Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants v3 (R. Doxey)
Compiled by Roy W. Doxey

Deseret Book Company
Salt Lake City, Utah

ï¿½ 1978 by Roy W. Doxey
All rights reserved. No part of this book may be reproduced in any form or by any means without permission in writing from the publisher, Deseret Book Company,
P.O. Box 30178, Salt Lake City, Utah 84130. This work is not an official publication of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The views expressed herein
are the responsibility of the author and do not necessarily represent the position of the Church or of Deseret Book Company.
Deseret Book is a registered trademark of Deseret Book Company.

Preface

Volume 3 of Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants continues a commentary on the Doctrine and Covenants from the writings and sermons of the
prophets, seers, and revelators of the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times. It contains Sections 77 through 106. The first two volumes of this four-volume work
contain commentary on Sections 1 through 41, and 42 through 76, respectively.

At each general conference convened semiannually in April and October, and in one stake conference each year, members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints have an opportunity to sustain or reject the General Authorities of the Church. This privilege was revealed as the law of common consent. (D&C 20:61-66;
26:1-2; 124:143-144.) As indicated in the prefaces to Volumes 1 and 2, the First Presidency, the Twelve Apostles, and the Patriarch to the Church are known as
prophets, seers, and revelators. This designation is a special calling that carries the right and authority to declare the mind and the will of the Lord to the Saints, under
the direction of the President of the Church, who holds all of the keys of the priesthood and to whom the Lord reveals his will for the instruction of the Church. The
President of the Church is the prophet, seer, and revelator for the Church. (D&C 28:2; 43:3-7; 90:9, 12-16; 107-8, 65-66, 91-92.)

Each Latter-day Saint may know whether or not a person speaks under the guidance of the Holy Ghost because this is determined by that same Spirit. (D&C 68:3-4;
2 Nephi 33:1-2.) Reading the sermons and writings of the prophets, seers, and revelators of this dispensation can not only enhance one's knowledge of the gospel, but
it can also inspire to greater efforts to keep the commandments. As one strives to keep the commandments with all his might, mind, and strength, the Spirit confirms the
truth of the spoken word. (D&C 50:21-24.) Edification by the Spirit is received as stated by Elder Abraham O. Woodruff of the Council of the Twelve (1897-1904):

It is the right of every Latter-day Saint, who is living in accordance to the commandments of the Lord, to know of the truthfulness, correctness, and righteousness of
every enactment that is made by the Church of Christ, for we believe in revelation. We believe that God will manifest these things unto us, not simply to those who
stand at the head of the Church, but to all the members of the Church of Christ. It is our privilege to know and understand whether anything that is done by the Church
is right or not, if we are living in accordance with the commandments of the Lord. (Conference Report, October 1899, p. 62.)

The experience of faithful men and women of the Church is that obedience to the counsel of the prophets, seers, and revelators brings success in this life with the
promise of an eventual assurance of eternal life in the world to come. The member of the Church who is keeping the commandments knows that to hearken unto the
voice of the Lord's servants is to bring blessings upon his head. So the Lord has declared. (D&C 124:45-46.)

Volume 3 of Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants contains thirty revelations received from March 1832 to November 1834, with commentary. During
this period the Church was located in Ohio, with the beginning of settlements in Missouri the year before. Three revelations were received by the Prophet Joseph Smith
while in Missouri. (Sections 82, 83, 105.) The only other revelation outside of Ohio that was received during this period was Section 100 (Perrysburg, New York),
received while the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon were doing missionary work.

This thirty-two-month period was one of great enlightenment for the Saints, as well as one of great concern for their safety and also that of the Church. The Prophet
continued the work of revising the Bible; organized the School of the Prophets; brought the Quorum of the First Presidency into being (March 18, 1833); commenced
work on the Kirtland Temple (June 5, 1833); and organized high councils in Kirtland (February 17, 1834) and Missouri (July 3, 1834). This growth of the Church was
initiated by revelations that greatly augmented the knowledge of the Saints concerning doctrine, organization, and the events of their own times and of the years ahead.

Beginning in the spring of 1833, dark clouds of persecution gathered over the Church in Jackson County, Missouri. Threat of expulsion from Zion matured into mob
action until November 1833, when 1200 Saints found themselves in winter weather, without shelter, on the banks of the Missouri River. Many died of exposure; the
remainder found temporary refuge in Clay County. A little-known but most significant prophecy concerning the future of the Church was spoken by Joseph Smith amid
these deplorable conditions. For the Saints then and those who have followed, its fulfillment is certain. (D&C 103:5-12.) The persecutions in Missouri brought, by the
Lord's command, the famous Zion's Camp and its blessing to the Church in providing a trial for men who were to lead the Church through perilous times.

Some of the revelations upon which the latter-day prophets have spoken, as recorded in this volume, are among the best-known sections in the Doctrine and
Covenants. Subjects covered in these thirty revelations include:

Interpretation of the Book of Revelation-77.

By-products of the Prophet's revision of the Bible-77, 91.

The Law of Consecration, or United Order-78, 83, 104.

Missionary calls and instruction-79, 80, 99, 100.

Important instructions concerning the keys of the kingdom and the First Presidency-81, 90.

Importance of and powers of the priesthood; the temple in the New Jerusalem-84.

Counsel against deception, the One Mighty and Strong-85.

Prophecies concerning war-86, 87; the law of war and forgiveness-98.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 1 / 143
Temporal commandments to build houses and a temple; and the Word of Wisdom-88, 89, 94, 95.
Counsel against deception, the One Mighty and Strong-85.

Prophecies concerning war-86, 87; the law of war and forgiveness-98.

Temporal commandments to build houses and a temple; and the Word of Wisdom-88, 89, 94, 95.

The Constitution of the United States-98, 101.

Why the Church failed to redeem Zion, and what is necessary to accomplish this-101, 103, 105.

Minutes of the first high council (procedural pattern for Church judicial cases)-102.

Section 88 may be considered one of the most important revelations recorded in the Doctrine and Covenants. In the pages devoted to this revelation, one will find
wonderful treasures of wisdom. The subject matter ranges from counsel on the value of the proper amount of sleep to the destiny of man and of the Lord's innumerable
creations. Among the truths discussed are: the manner in which God controls and directs his creations; the resurrection of man and the earth, and their destiny as
measured by their works; the need for missionary preparation and events preceding the second coming of Christ; millennial events; and words of wisdom on how man
will find the greatest happiness in this life and in the world to come. The manner in which the Lord offers peace of mind and security to his children is also found
interwoven throughout Section 88, as the Lord's "Olive Leaf" to his people.

In conclusion, truth, that which "abideth and hath no end," continues to bear witness of itself in the revelations of the Lord through the Prophet Joseph Smith.
Vindication of Joseph Smith as a prophet is found throughout the pages of this commentary, as the prophets, seers, and revelators of this dispensation provide inspiring
commentary upon these revelations.

These great revelations for the temporal and spiritual welfare of man and other guideposts for lighting the way in a dark world are commented upon by those ordained
with a special calling as prophets, seers, and revelators. ]

May the reader seek prayerfully for that Spirit which will confirm the words of the prophets, living and dead. (D&C 46:7-10; 50:21-24; 2 Nephi 33:1)

Key to Abbreviations

Abbreviations are used for those sources quoted most extensively in Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants. Titles of other publications are given in full
following quotations. A bibliography giving publishing data for all publications is found in the back of volume 4.

AF Articles of Faith, by James E. Talmage

C The Contributor

CHMR Church History and Modern Revelation, by Joseph Fielding Smith

CR Conference Report

DN Deseret News

DNCS Deseret News Church Section

DW Deseret Weekly

EMS Evening and Morning Star

HC History of the Church, by Joseph Smith

I Instructor

IE Improvement Era

JD Journal of Discourses

JI Juvenile Instructor

LEJ Liahona, or Elders' Journal

MS Millennial Star

RSM Relief Society Magazine

TPJS Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith

TS Times and Seasons

YWJ Young Women's Journal

Section 77

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, March, 1832.-An explanation of part of the Revelation of John.

1. Q. What is the sea of glass spoken of by John, 4th chapter, and 6th verse of the Revelation?
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 2 / 143
A. It is the earth, in its sanctified, immortal, and eternal state.

2. Q. What are we to understand by the four beasts, spoken of in the same verse?
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, March, 1832.-An explanation of part of the Revelation of John.

1. Q. What is the sea of glass spoken of by John, 4th chapter, and 6th verse of the Revelation?

A. It is the earth, in its sanctified, immortal, and eternal state.

2. Q. What are we to understand by the four beasts, spoken of in the same verse?

A. They are figurative expressions, used by the Revelator, John, in describing heaven, the paradise of God, the happiness of man, and of beasts, and of creeping things,
and of the fowls of the air; that which is spiritual being in the likeness of that which is temporal; and that which is temporal in the likeness of that which is spiritual; the
spirit of man in the likeness of his person, as also the spirit of the beast, and every other creature which God has created.

3. Q. Are the four beasts limited to individual beasts, or do they represent classes or orders?

A. They are limited to four individual beasts, which were shown to John, to represent the glory of the classes of beings in their destined order or sphere of creation, in
the enjoyment of their eternal felicity.

4. Q. What are we to understand by the eyes and wings, which the beasts had?

A. Their eyes are a representation of light and knowledge, that is, they are full of knowledge; and their wings are a representation of power, to move, to act, etc.

5. Q. What are we to understand by the four and twenty elders, spoken of by John?

A. We are to understand that these elders whom John saw, were elders who had been faithful in the work of the ministry and were dead; who belonged to the seven
churches, and were then in the paradise of God.

6. Q. What are we to understand by the book which John saw, which was sealed on the back with seven seals?

A. We are to understand that it contains the revealed will, mysteries, and the works of God; the hidden things of his economy concerning this earth during the seven
thousand years of its continuance, or its temporal existence.

7. Q. What are we to understand by the seven seals with which it was sealed?

A. We are to understand that the first seal contains the things of the first thousand years, and the second also of the second thousand years, and so on until the seventh.

8. Q. What are we to understand by the four angels, spoken of in the 7th chapter and 1st verse of Revelation?

A. We are to understand that they are four angels sent forth from God, to whom is given power over the four parts of the earth, to save life and to destroy; these are
they who have the everlasting gospel to commit to every nation, kindred, tongue, and people; having power to shut up the heavens, to seal up unto life, or to cast down
to the regions of darkness.

9. Q. What are we to understand by the angel ascending from the east, Revelation 7th chapter and 2nd verse?

A. We are to understand that the angel ascending from the east is he to whom is given the seal of the living God over the twelve tribes of Israel; wherefore, he crieth
unto the four angels having the everlasting gospel, saying: Hurt not the earth, neither the sea, nor the trees, till we have sealed the servants of our God in their foreheads.
And, if you will receive it, this is Elias which was to come to gather together the tribes of Israel and restore all things.

10. Q. What time are the things spoken of in this chapter to be accomplished?

A. They are to be accomplished in the sixth thousand years, or the opening of the sixth seal.

11. Q. What are we to understand by sealing the one hundred and forty-four thousand, out of all the tribes of Israel-twelve thousand out of every tribe?

A. We are to understand that those who are sealed are high priests, ordained unto the holy order of God, to administer the everlasting gospel; for they are they who are
ordained out of every nation, kindred, tongue, and people, by the angels to whom is given power over the nations of the earth, to bring as many as will come to the
church of the Firstborn.

12. Q. What are we to understand by the sounding of the trumpets, mentioned in the 8th chapter of Revelation?

A. We are to understand that as God made the world in six days, and on the seventh day he finished his word, and sanctified it, and also formed man out of the dust of
the earth, even so, in the beginning of the seventh thousand years will the Lord God sanctify the earth, and complete the salvation of man, and judge all things, and shall
redeem all things, except that which he hath not put into his power, when he shall have sealed all things, unto the end of all things; and the sounding of the trumpets of
the seven angels are the preparing and finishing of his work, in the beginning of the seventh thousand years-the preparing of the way before the time of his coming.

13. Q. When are the things to be accomplished, which are written in the 9th chapter of Revelation?

A. They are to be accomplished after the opening of the seventh seal, before the coming of Christ.

14. Q. What are we to understand by the little book which was eaten by John, as mentioned in the 10th chapter of Revelation?

A. We are to understand that it was a mission, and an ordinance, for him to gather the tribes of Israel; behold, this is Elias, who, as it is written, must come and restore
all things.

15. Q. What is to be understood by the two witnesses, in the eleventh chapter of Revelation?

A. They are two prophets that are to be raised up to the Jewish nation in the last days, at the time of the restoration, and to prophesy to the Jews after they are
gathered and have built the city of Jerusalem in the land of their fathers.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 3 / 143
Joseph Smith: Introduction
15. Q. What is to be understood by the two witnesses, in the eleventh chapter of Revelation?

A. They are two prophets that are to be raised up to the Jewish nation in the last days, at the time of the restoration, and to prophesy to the Jews after they are
gathered and have built the city of Jerusalem in the land of their fathers.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

About the first of March, in connection with the translation of the Scriptures, I received the following explanation of the Revelation of St. John: [Section 77, follows].
(HC 1:253, March, 1832; Hiram, Ohio.)

Oh, ye elders of Israel, harken to my voice; and when you are sent unto the world to preach, tell those things you are sent to tell, preach and cry aloud, "Repent ye, for
the kingdom of heaven is at hand; repent and believe the Gospel." Declare the first principles, and let mysteries alone, lest ye be overthrown. Never meddle with the
visions of beasts and subjects you do not understand. Elder Brown, when you go to Palmyra, say nothing about the four beasts, but preach those things the Lord has
told you to preach about-repentance and baptism for the remission of sins. (HC 5:344, April 1843.)

John Taylor: Introduction

I have never said much about the beasts, etc., in my preaching. When I have done it, it has been to attract attention and keep the people from running after a greater
fool than myself. (HC 5 345, April 1843.)

Joseph Smith: 1

While at dinner, I remarked to my family and friends present, that when the earth was sanctified and became like a sea of glass, it would be one great Urim and
Thummim, and the Saints could look in it and see as they are seen. (HC 5:279, February 18, 1843.)

First Presidency (Joseph F. Smith, John R.Winder, Anthon H. Lund): 2

The spirit of man is in the form of man, and the spirits of all creatures are in the likeness of their bodies. This was plainly taught by the Prophet Joseph Smith. (Doctrine
and Covenants, 77:2.) (IE, January 1909; 13:78.)

By His almighty power He organized the earth, and all that it contains, from spirit and element, which exist co-eternally with Himself. He formed every plant that grows,
and every animal that breathes, each after its own kind, spiritually and temporally-"that which is spiritual being in the likeness of that which is temporal, and that which is
temporal in the likeness of that which' is spiritual." (77:2.) (IE, January 1909, 13:75-81.)

Orson Pratt: 2

The spirit of man in the likeness of his person

Here the pre-existence of man was taught in the Book of Mormon. [Ether 3:14-16.] All men in the beginning were created after the image of this body which he [Jesus
Christ] was then shewing. All the human family that then existed, and that would exist in future time upon the earth, were created in the beginning after the image of that
body; that is, that body which he showed was not a body of flesh and bones, but a pure spiritual body, organized out of pure spiritual substance, filled with light and
truth. . . .

Here, then, was a great deal of information given to us, concerning the formation of the human spirit, the formation of men,-the formation of their persons, and their
individualities, before the foundation of this world. (JD, November 12, 1879, 21;199.)

Parley P. Pratt: 2

The spirit of man in the likeness of his person

The spirit of man consists of an organization of the elements of spiritual matter, in the likeness and after the pattern of the fleshly tabernacle. It possesses, in fact, all the
organs and parts exactly corresponding to the outward tabernacles. (Key to the Science of Theology, 1943, p. 124.)

Joseph Smith: 3

John saw curious looking beasts in heaven; he saw every creature that was in heaven,-all the beasts, fowls and fish in heaven,-actually there, giving glory to God. How
do you prove it? (See Rev. 5:13.) "And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea and all that are in them,
heard I saying, Blessing, and honor, and glory, and power, be unto Him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb for ever and ever."

I suppose John saw beings there of a thousand forms, that had been saved from ten thousand times ten thousand earths like this,-strange beasts of which we have no
conception: all might be seen in heaven. The grand secret was to show John what there was in heaven. John learned that God glorified Himself by saving all that His
hands had made, whether beasts, fowls, fishes or men; and He will glorify Himself with them.

Says one, "I cannot believe in the salvation of beasts." Any man who would tell you that this could not be, would tell you that the revelations are not true. John heard the
words of the beasts giving glory to God, and understood them. God who made the beasts could understand every language spoken by them. The four beasts were four
of the most noble animals that had filled the measure of their creation, and had been saved from other worlds, because they were perfect; they were like angels in their
sphere. We are not told where they came from, and I do not know; but they were seen and heard by John praising and glorifying God. (HC 5:343-44, April 8, 1843.)

First Presidency (Joseph F. Smith, John R. Winder, Anthon H. Lund): 3

He [God] made the tadpole and the ape, the lion and the elephant; but He did not make them in His own image, nor endow them with Godlike reason and intelligence.
Nevertheless, the whole animal creation will be perfected and perpetuated in the Hereafter, each class in its "distinct order or sphere," and will enjoy "eternal felicity."
That fact has been made plain in this dispensation. (D&C 77:3.) (IE, January 1909, 13:81.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 4

These beasts here represented are of course symbolical; so likewise is the description of their eyes and wings. The Lord has promised those who obtain the exaltation
that they shall
 Copyright   (c)possess great wisdom,
                 2005-2009,   Infobaseand    knowledge
                                         Media   Corp. and power shall be given unto them. The righteous in the kingdom of God, shall be joint-heirs with       Jesus4Christ
                                                                                                                                                             Page       / 143as
sons and daughters of God, and the fulness of his kingdom will be given to them. We also learn from this revelation and the word of the Lord in other revelations that in
the eternities the animals and all living creatures shall be given knowledge, and enjoy happiness, each in its own sphere, in "their eternal felicity." These creatures will not
then be the dumb animals that we suppose them to be while in this mortal life.
Joseph Fielding Smith: 4

These beasts here represented are of course symbolical; so likewise is the description of their eyes and wings. The Lord has promised those who obtain the exaltation
that they shall possess great wisdom, and knowledge and power shall be given unto them. The righteous in the kingdom of God, shall be joint-heirs with Jesus Christ as
sons and daughters of God, and the fulness of his kingdom will be given to them. We also learn from this revelation and the word of the Lord in other revelations that in
the eternities the animals and all living creatures shall be given knowledge, and enjoy happiness, each in its own sphere, in "their eternal felicity." These creatures will not
then be the dumb animals that we suppose them to be while in this mortal life.

The Prophet Joseph Smith said: "I make this broad declaration, that whenever God gives a vision of an image, or beast, or figure of any kind, he always holds himself
responsible to give a revelation or interpretation of the meaning thereof, otherwise we are not responsible or accountable for our belief in it. Don't be afraid of being
damned for not knowing the meaning of a vision or figure, if God has not given a revelation or interpretation of the subject." (CHMR, 1948, 2:68-69.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 5

The four and twenty elders . . . belonged to the seven churches

It will be recalled that the forepart of John's Revelation contains a charge to the seven churches, or branches of the Church, in Asia Minor. [Rev. 1-3.] We may judge
from what is written that these seven branches were all that were considered worthy of a standing in the Church at that time, indicating that the apostasy had at that day
become extensive, and each of these branches received a deserved rebuke. The seven candlesticks and the seven stars also have reference to these seven branches of
the Church and the seven angels spoken of had to do with these churches, or branches. (CHMR, 1948, 2:69.)

Orson F. Whitney: 6-7

John, after being told what he should write unto the seven churches, saw a vision of the past and the future. He beheld a sea of glass like unto a crystal, shining before a
heavenly throne, upon which sat a glorious being, holding in his hand a book sealed with seven seals. Joseph Smith declares that that sea of glass was the earth in its
sanctified and immortal state, and that the book with seven seals symbolized the history of the earth-its true history-the hidden acts of men and the mysteries of God
pertaining to this planet during the seven thousand years of its temporal existence. The opening of the first seal was the revealing of the acts of the first thousand years,
the opening of the second seal the revealing of the acts of the second thousand years, and so on until the seventh. We gather from this and other teachings of the
Prophet that this earth has been appointed a certain time in which to accomplish its mortal probation, prior to its glorification. It was created, not as something out of
nothing, as many have absurdly taught and supposed, but was organized from everlasting spirit and element, and was made for the children of God firstly as a
temporary abode, and lastly as an eternal inheritance. It has been given a certain time in which to fulfil its mission as a mortal creature. It keeps the law of God, the
celestial law, which means that it lives by every word that proceeds from His mouth, and because of this it shall be sanctified. [Sec. 88:25-26.] Yea, though it die, yet
shall it live again, be resurrected, to shine as a celestial body, as "a sea of glass mingled with fire," and beings of a celestial order shall inherit it forever. [Sec. 88:17-20.]
(MS, January 17, 1895, 57:33-34.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 6

By the seven thousand years of temporal existence is meant the time of the earth's duration from the fall of Adam to the end of time, which will come after the
Millennium and "a little season" which will follow. [Sec. 29:22-23; 88:111.] The earth and all on it were in a spiritual condition before the fall, for mortality had not
come bringing temporal conditions. We are now living in the second period of the earth's history, which is referred to as being a telestial condition. In other words, a
condition where wickedness and all the vicissitudes of mortality endure. (CHMR, 1948, 2:64.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 8

These angels seem to fit the description of the angels spoken of in the parable of the wheat and the tares, (Matt. 13:24-43 and D&C 86:17), who pled with the Lord
that they might go forth to reap down the field. They were told to let the wheat and the tares grow together to the time of the end of the harvest, which is the end of the
world. (Matt. 13:38-39.) There are some very interesting prophetic discourses on this by President Wilford Woodruff, delivered on several occasions shortly before his
death, in which he proclaimed by revelation that the time had now come when these angels had been loosed and sent on their mission. A portion of his remarks follow:

"What are the signs of the times? Can the Latter-day Saints comprehend them? This is a fast age. The Lord is going to cut his work short in righteousness. Read these
revelations, for they contain the history of what is going to pass in the earth. The Lord said to Joseph Smith in the beginning of this Church": (He then quoted verses 5-7
of Sec. 86 and then continued), "What is the matter with the world today? What has created this change that we see coming over the world? Why these terrible
judgments? What is the meaning of all these mighty events that are taking place? The meaning is, these angels that have been held for many years in the temple of our
God have got their liberty to go out and commence their mission and their work in the earth and they are here today in the earth. I feel bold in saying this to the Latter-
day Saints. There is a meaning in these judgments. The word of the Lord cannot fall unfulfilled. If you want to know what is coming to pass, read the revelations of St.
John; read the Book of Mormon and the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, and these things are at our doors. What is the matter with this nation? Thousands of men
striking, mobs rising up and destroying property, and tribulation prevailing! I want to say that you will all find before you are many years older that Utah is a pretty good
place to live in.

"So far as temporal matters are concerned, we have got to work and provide for ourselves. The day will come when, as we have been told, we shall all see the
necessity of making our own shoes and clothing and raising our own food, and uniting together to carry out the purposes of the Lord. We will be preserved in the
mountains of Israel in the day of God's judgment. I therefore say to you, my brethren and sisters, prepare for that which is to come." (MS 56:643-44.)

These angels have been given power over the four parts of the earth and they have the power of committing the everlasting Gospel to the peoples of the earth. The
fulness of the Gospel was not restored by any one messenger sent from the presence of the Lord. All the ancient prophets who held keys and came and restored them,
had a hand in this great work of restoration. There are, we learn from this revelation, four angels unto whom the power has been given, to shut up the heavens, to open
them and with power unto life and also death and destruction. These are now at work in the earth on their sacred mission. (CHMR, 1948, 2:70-71.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 9-10

As previously stated [Sec. 77:8] the restoration of the Gospel did not come through just one messenger, but there are several who came and bestowed their keys of
authority and power. The name Elias, is a title. This we have been taught by the Prophet Joseph Smith. (Teachings, p. 335.) Is it not possible, therefore, since so many
ancient prophets had a hand in the restoration, that in speaking of the Elias who was to come and restore all things, do we not have a composite picture of several
Eliases, rather than one single individual? The angel with the seal directs the four angels holding the destiny of the world in their hands, not to hurt the earth until the
servants of the Lord have been sealed. This could not be accomplished until the Gospel was restored and proclaimed to the nations of the earth. (CHMR, 1948, 2:71.)

Orson Pratt: 11
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                   Page 5 / 143
The ten tribes will have to come forth and come to this land, to be crowned with glory in the midst of Zion by the hands of the servants of God, even the Children of
Ephraim; and twelve thousand High Priests will be elected from each of these ten tribes, as well as from the scattered tribes, and sealed in their foreheads, and will be
servants of the Lord have been sealed. This could not be accomplished until the Gospel was restored and proclaimed to the nations of the earth. (CHMR, 1948, 2:71.)

Orson Pratt: 11

The ten tribes will have to come forth and come to this land, to be crowned with glory in the midst of Zion by the hands of the servants of God, even the Children of
Ephraim; and twelve thousand High Priests will be elected from each of these ten tribes, as well as from the scattered tribes, and sealed in their foreheads, and will be
ordained and receive power to gather out of all nations, kindreds, tongues and people as many as will come unto the general assemblage of the Church of the first-born.
Will not that be a great work? Imagine one hundred and forty-four thousand High Priests going forth among the nations, and gathering out as many as will come to the
Church of the first-born. All that will be done, probably, in the morning of the seventh thousand years. The work is of great magnitude, Latter-day Saints, and we are
living almost upon the eve of it. (JD, November 22, 1873, 16:325-26.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 11

This certainly is a great honor to be one of the 144 thousand who are especially called by the power of "the angels to whom is given power over the nations of the
earth," to bring souls unto Christ. John the Apostle had the great desire to bring souls to Christ. [Sec. 7.] The three Nephite Disciples likewise sought this great honor
and it was granted to them. [3 Nephi 28.] It is one of the noblest desires that a man can have. It will be a wonderful blessing to those who are called in this great group.
This 144 thousand will not be the only ones who worship the Father and the Son, for after speaking of the twelve thousand out of each of the tribes, John records:
"After this I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude which no man could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and before
the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in their hands; and cried with a loud voice, saying: Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the
Lamb. And all the angels stood round about the throne, and about the elders and the four beasts, and fell before the throne on their faces, and worshipped God." [Rev.
7:9-11.] (CHMR, 1948, 2:71-72.)

Joseph Smith 11

I am going on in my progress for eternal life. It is not only necessary that you should be baptized for your dead, but you will have to go through all the ordinances for
them, the same as you have gone through to save yourselves. There will be 144,000 saviors on Mount Zion, and with them an innumerable host that no man can
number. Oh! I beseech you to go forward, go forward and make your calling and your election sure. (HC 6:365, May 12, 1844.)

Orson F. Whitney: 12

The symbolism of the Sabbath, and the symbolism of other days as well, is plainly indicated in the writings of Joseph Smith. In one place he says-or the Lord says
through him: "All things have their likeness, and are made to bear record of me." (Moses 6:63.) We need not be surprised, therefore, to find among the Prophet's
teachings this-I quote now from his Key to the Apocalypse: [Sec. 77:6, 12, quoted.]

The "days" here referred to were not ordinary days of twenty-four hours each, based upon earth's diurnal revolutions. He who "made the world" before placing man
upon it, had not then appointed unto Adam his reckoning. (Abr. 5:13.) They were not man's days, but God's days, each having a duration of a thousand years.

"The book which John saw" represented the real history of the world-what the eye of God has seen, what the recording angel has written; and the seven thousand
years, corresponding to the seven seals of the Apocalyptic volume, are as seven great days during which Mother Earth will fulfill her mortal mission, laboring six days
and resting upon the seventh, her period of sanctification. These seven days do not include the period of our planet's creation and preparation as a dwelling place for
man. They are limited to Earth's "temporal existence," that is, to Time, considered as distinct from Eternity.

The Prophet's translation of the Book of Abraham explains that these greater days are "after the time" or according to the reckoning of Kolob, a mighty governing
planet nearest the Celestial Throne, a planet revolving once in a thousand years. (Abr. 3:4.) This period, then, is a day upon Kolob. One might well suppose such a day
to have figured in the warning given to Adam: "In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die" (Gen. 2:17); for Adam, after eating of the forbidden fruit, lived on
to the age of nine hundred and thirty years. (Gen. 5:5.) This, of course, refers to the temporal life. Adam died spiritually as soon as he had transgressed the divine
command. Shut out from the Heavenly Presence, he was dead as to the things of the spirit. (D&C 29:40, 41.) St. Peter may have had the same thing in mind when he
wrote: "One day is with the Lord as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day." (2 Peter 3:8.)

According to received chronology-admittedly imperfect, yet approximately correct-four thousand years, or four of the seven great days given to this planet as the
period of its "temporal existence," had passed before Christ was crucified; while nearly two thousand years have gone by since. Consequently, Earth's long week is
now drawing to a close, and we stand at the present moment in the Saturday Evening of Time, at or near the end of the sixth day of human history. Is it not a time for
thought, a season for solemn meditation? Morning will break upon the millennium, the thousand years of peace, the Sabbath of the World! (Saturday Night Thoughts,
1921, pp. 10-12.)

Orson Pratt: 12

Unto the end of all things

After the thousand years here referred to [Rev. 20:5], this earth will die; it will pass through a change similar to that of our bodies; it will pass away, as an organized
world, but not a particle, however, will be destroyed or annihilated; it will all exist, and when it is resurrected again, it will be a new earth. Then those immortal beings
who came up out of their graves, at the beginning of the thousand years, will again descend from heaven upon the new earth; and the earth will be eternal. And the earth
will at that time have no more need of the light of a luminary like our sun, or any artificial light, for it will be a globe of light; for when God makes this earth immortal, he
will make it glorious like the inhabitants that will be permitted to live upon it. They will become immortal, and be crowned with crowns of glory, and light will radiate
from their personages and countenances; so will the earth radiate its light, and shine forth in a celestial splendor. (JD, 1878, 19:290.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 13

These terrible events pictured in the ninth chapter of Revelation are now being fulfilled. Part of this we have witnessed, the rest will shortly come to pass. This is, and
will be, in the nature of the cleansing process to prepare the earth and its inhabitants, those who will be fortunate enough to remain, for the coming of our Savior when
he shall commence his reign for a thousand years upon the earth. The reading of this chapter with the knowledge that the time of its fulfillment is at hand, should cause all
men some thoughtful sober thinking. (CHMR, 1948, 2:72.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 14

John as an Elias with power of restoration is yet to come. The little book is symbolical of his great mission in preparing Israel for its return in these last days. At the
conference
 Copyright of
            (c)the Church held
                2005-2009,     in JuneMedia
                            Infobase   1831, the   Prophet Joseph Smith said "that John the Revelator was then among the ten tribes of Israel who had been led away by
                                               Corp.                                                                                                         Page 6 / 143
Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, to prepare them for their return from their long dispersion." (Essentials, p. 126.) (CHMR, 1948, 2:72.)

Orson Pratt: 14
Joseph Fielding Smith: 14

John as an Elias with power of restoration is yet to come. The little book is symbolical of his great mission in preparing Israel for its return in these last days. At the
conference of the Church held in June 1831, the Prophet Joseph Smith said "that John the Revelator was then among the ten tribes of Israel who had been led away by
Shalmaneser, king of Assyria, to prepare them for their return from their long dispersion." (Essentials, p. 126.) (CHMR, 1948, 2:72.)

Orson Pratt: 14

Do not think that we are the only people who will have Prophets. God is determined to raise up Prophets among that people [ten tribes] but he will not bestow upon
them all the fulness of the blessings of the Priesthood. The fulness will be reserved to be given to them after they come to Zion. But Prophets will be among them while
in the north, and a portion of the Priesthood will be there; and John the Revelator will be there, teaching, instructing and preparing them for this great work; for to him
were given the keys for the gathering of Israel at the time when he ate that little book, while on the Isle of Patmos. At that time, John was a very old man; but the Lord
told him that he must yet prophesy before many kingdoms, and nations, and peoples, and tongues, and he has got that mission to perform, and in the last days the spirit
and power of Elias will attend his administrations among these ten tribes, and he will assist in preparing them to return to this land. (JD, April 1875, 18:25-26.)

Orson Pratt: 15

We might bring up, also, the declaration of John in relation to the two witnesses who are to prophesy about that period. They are, to prophesy three and a half years,
and their field of labor will be Jerusalem, after it shall have been rebuilt by the Jews. By means of their prophecies and the power of God attending them, the nations
who are gathered together against Jerusalem will be kept at bay, these Prophets will hold them in check by their faith and power. By and by these nations overcome the
two witnesses and, having finished their mission, they are slain, and their bodies will lie three days and a half in the streets of the city. Then a great earthquake will take
place, and these two witnesses will be caught up to heaven. (JD, December 28, 1873, 16:329.)

Parley P. Pratt: 15

Zechariah, in his 14th chapter has told us much concerning the great battle and overthrow of the nations who fight against Jerusalem, and he has said, in plain words,
that the Lord shall come at the very time of the overthrow of that army, yes, in fact, even while they are in the act of taking Jerusalem, and have already succeeded in
taking one-half the city, and spoiling their houses, and ravishing their women. Then, behold their long-expected Messiah, suddenly appearing, shall stand upon the
Mount of Olives, a little east of Jerusalem, to fight against those nations and deliver the Jews. Zechariah says the Mount of Olives shall cleave in twain, from east to
west, and one-half of the mountain shall remove to the north, while the other half falls off to the south, suddenly forming a very great valley, into which the Jews shall flee
for protection from their enemies as they fled from the earthquake in the days of Uzziah, king of Judah, while the Lord cometh and all the saints with Him. Then will the
Jews behold that long, long-expected Messiah, coming in power to their deliverance, as they always looked for Him. He will destroy their enemies, and deliver them
from trouble at the very time they are in the utmost consternation, and about to be swallowed up by their enemies. But what will be their astonishment when they are
about to fall at the feet of their Deliverer, and acknowledge Him their Messiah! They discover the wounds which were once made in His hands, feet, and sides, and, on
inquiry, at once recognize Jesus of Nazareth the King of the Jews, the man so long rejected. [Sec. 45:49-53.] Well did the Prophet say, they shall mourn and weep,
every family apart, and their wives apart. But, thank heaven, there will be an end to their mourning, for He will forgive their iniquities and cleanse them from
uncleanness. Jerusalem shall be a holy city from that time forth, and all the land shall be turned as a plain from Bega to Rimmon, and she shall be lifted up and inhabited
in her place, and men shall dwell there, and there shall be no more utter destruction of Jerusalem, "And in that day there shall be one Lord, and his name one, and He
shall be king over all the earth." (Zech. 14:9.)

John, in his 11th chapter of Revelation, gives us many more particulars concerning this same event. He informs us that, after the city and temple are rebuilt by the Jews,
the Gentiles will tread it under foot forty and two months, during which time there will be two Prophets continually prophesying and working mighty miracles. And it
seems that the Gentile army shall be hindered from utterly destroying and overthrowing the city, while these two Prophets continue. But, after a struggle of three years
and a half, they at length succeed in destroying these two Prophets, and then overrunning much of the city, they send gifts to each other because of the death of the two
Prophets, and in the meantime will not allow their dead bodies to be put in graves, but suffer them to lie in the streets of Jerusalem three days and a half, during which
the armies of the Gentiles, consisting of many kindreds, tongues and nations, passing through the city, plundering the Jews, see their dead bodies lying in the street. But
after three days and a half, on a sudden, the spirit of life from God enters them, and they will arise and stand upon their feet, and great fear will fall upon them that see
them. And then they shall hear a voice from heaven saying, "Come up hither," and they will ascend up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies beholding them. And
having described all these things, then comes the shaking, spoken of by Ezekiel [Ezek. 38:18-20], and the rending of the Mount of Olives, spoken of by Zechariah.
[Zech. 14:4-5.] John says, "The same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven
thousand." [Rev. 11:13.] And then one of the next scenes that follows is the sound of voices saying, "The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdom of our Lord,
and of his Christ; and he shall reign forever and ever." [Rev. 11:15.]

Now, having summed up the description these great events spoken of by these Prophets, I would remark, there is no difficulty in understanding them all to be perfectly
plain and literal in their fulfillment.

Suffice it to say, the Jews gather home, and rebuild Jerusalem. The nations gather against them in battle. Their armies encompass the city, and have more or less power
over it for three years and a half. A couple of Jewish Prophets, by their mighty miracles, keep them from utterly overcoming the Jews, until at length they are slain, and
the city is left in a great measure to the mercy of their enemies for three days and a half, the two Prophets rise from the dead and ascend up into heaven. The Messiah
comes, convulses the earth, overthrows the army of the Gentiles, delivers the Jews, cleanses Jerusalem, cuts off all wickedness from the earth, raises the Saints from the
dead, brings them with Him, and commences His reign of a thousand years, during which time His Spirit will be poured out upon all flesh, men and beasts, birds and
serpents, will be perfectly harmless and peace and the knowledge and glory of God shall cover the earth as the waters cover the sea; and the kingdom and the
greatness of the kingdom under the whole heaven, shall be given to the Saints of the Most High. (A Voice of Warning, 1847, pp. 40-42.)

Section 78

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, March, 1832. The Order given of the Lord to Enoch [Joseph Smith, Jun.] for the purpose of
establishing the poor. In the documentary history of the Church, vol. 1, p. 255, appears this note: It was not always desirable that the individuals wham the Lord
addressed in revelations should at the time be known by the world, and hence in this and in some subsequent revelations the brethren were addressed by other than
their own names. The temporary necessity having passed for keeping the names of the individuals addressed unknown, their real names were subsequently given in
brackets.-A fuller organization of the people for the regulation of their temporal affairs necessary-Spirit of equality among the Saints inculcated-Additional revelation
from time to time to be given-Membership in the Church of the Firstborn defined.

1. The Lord spake unto Enoch (Joseph Smith, Jun.], saying: Hearken unto me, saith the Lord your God, who are ordained unto the high priesthood of my church, who
have assembled yourselves together;

2. And listen to the counsel of him who has ordained you from on high, who shall speak in your ears the words of wisdom, that salvation may be unto you in that thing
 Copyright
which       (c) 2005-2009,
      you have               Infobase
                  presented before me, Media
                                       saith theCorp.
                                                 Lord God.                                                                                          Page 7 / 143

3. For verily I say unto you, the time has come, and is now at hand; and behold, and lo, it must needs be that there be an organization of my people, in regulating and
have assembled yourselves together;

2. And listen to the counsel of him who has ordained you from on high, who shall speak in your ears the words of wisdom, that salvation may be unto you in that thing
which you have presented before me, saith the Lord God.

3. For verily I say unto you, the time has come, and is now at hand; and behold, and lo, it must needs be that there be an organization of my people, in regulating and
establishing the affairs of the storehouse for the poor of my people, both in this place and in the land of Zion-

4. Or in other words, the city of Enoch [Joseph], for a permanent and everlasting establishment and order unto my church, to advance the cause, which ye have
espoused, to the salvation of man, and to the glory of your Father who is in heaven;

5. That you may be equal in the bonds of heavenly things, yea, and earthly things also, for the obtaining of heavenly things.

6. For if ye are not equal in earthly things ye cannot be equal in obtaining heavenly things;

7. For if you will that I give unto you a place in the celestial world, you must prepare yourselves by doing the things which I have commanded you and required of you.

8. And now, verily thus saith the Lord, it is expedient that all things be done unto my glory, by you who are joined together in this order;

9. Or, in other words, let my servant Ahashdah [Newel K. Whitney] and my servant Gazelam, or Enoch [Joseph Smith, Jun.] and my servant Pelagoram [Sidney
Rigdon], sit in council with the saints which are in Zion;

10. Otherwise Satan seeketh to turn their hearts away from the truth, that they become blinded and understand not the things which are prepared for them.

11. Wherefore, a commandment I give unto you, to prepare and organize yourselves by a bond or everlasting covenant that cannot be broken.

12. And he who breaketh it shall lose his office and standing in the church and shall be delivered over to the buffetings of Satan until the day of redemption.

13. Behold, this is the preparation wherewith I prepare you, and the foundation, and the ensample which I give unto you, whereby you may accomplish the
commandments which are given you;

14. That through my providence, notwithstanding the tribulation which shall descend upon you, that the church may stand independent above all other creatures beneath
the celestial world;

15. That you may come up unto the crown prepared for you, and be made rulers over many kingdoms, saith the Lord God, the Holy One of Zion, who hath
established the foundations of Adam-ondi-Ahman;

16. Who hath appointed Michael your prince, and established his feet, and set him upon high, and given unto him the keys of salvation under the counsel and direction
of the Holy One, who is without beginning of days or end of life.

17. Verily, verily, I say unto you, ye are little children, and ye have not as yet understood how great blessings the Father hath in his own hands and prepared for you;

18. And ye cannot bear all things now; nevertheless, be of good cheer, for I will lead you along. The kingdom is yours and the blessings thereof are yours, and the
riches of eternity are yours.

19. And he who receiveth all things with thankfulness shall be made glorious; and the things of this earth shall be added unto him, even an hundred fold, yea, more.

20. Wherefore, do the things which I have commanded you, saith your Redeemer, even the Son Ahman, who prepareth all things before he taketh you;

21. For ye are the church of the Firstborn, and he will take you up in a cloud, and appoint every man his portion.

22. And he that is a faithful and wise steward shall inherit all things. Amen.

Joseph Fielding Smith: Introduction

During the early part of the year 1832, the Prophet and Sidney Rigdon continued the work of the revision of the Scriptures. At the time the Prophet was still residing in
the house of Father John Johnson, at Hiram. It was during this time [March] that this important revelation [Section 78] was given to the members of the Priesthood who
were assembled imparting instructions in relation to the plan of the "united order" or "order of Enoch," on which the promised Zion should be built. The Lord had
revealed that it was only through obedience to his divine will, the celestial law, that Zion could be built. [Sec. 63:47-49; 64:34; 105:3-5.] The members of the Church
rejoiced when the Lord revealed to them the site on which the New Jerusalem, or City of Zion, should be built. [Sec. 57:1-3.] Their enthusiasm, however, was not
sufficient to carry them through to a conclusion in strict obedience to the divine will. (CHMR, 1948, 2:73-74.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-3

In this revelation (Section 78) the Lord reveals his will in words of wisdom to all those holding the High Priesthood. The brethren had made inquiry for further light in
relation to the plan of the Lord in relation to the "united order," or "order of Enoch." The Lord said if they would hearken he would speak in their ears "the words of
wisdom, that salvation may be unto you in that thing which you have presented before me, saith the Lord God." The time had fully come, and [Sec. 78:3, quoted].

We have seen in earlier lessons that the Lord had revealed the law of consecration, and had indicated to the members the absolute necessity of living this law, if they
would establish Zion. In January, 1831, the commandment was given that the little band of believers should "go to the Ohio," and there the Lord would give them his
law. (D&C 38:32.) In February 1831, just after the saints had assembled in Ohio, the Lord said to them: "He that receiveth my law and doeth it, the same is my
disciple; and he that saith he receiveth it, and doeth it not, the same is not my disciple, and shall be cast out from among you." [Sec. 41:5.] February 9, 1831, the
promised law was given and it covered numerous subjects of vital importance to the Church. In this commandment the Lord said: "If thou lovest me thou shalt serve me
and keep all my commandments. And behold, thou wilt remember the poor, and consecrate of thy properties for their support that which thou hast to impart unto them,
with a covenant and a deed which cannot be broken." [Sec. 42:29-30.] Then follow instructions how these properties are to be laid before the bishop of the Church
and his counselors. "And it shall come to pass, that after they are laid before the bishop of my church, and after that he has received these testimonies concerning the
consecration of the properties of my church, that they cannot be taken from the church, agreeable to my commandments, every man shall be made accountable unto
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                 Page      8 / the
                                                                                                                                                                              143
me, a steward over his own property, or that which he has received by consecration, as much as is sufficient for himself and family." (D&C 42:32.) Then             follows
charge that "if there shall be properties in the hands of the church, or any individuals of it, more than is necessary for their support after this first consecration, which is a
residue to be consecrated unto the bishop, it shall be kept to administer to those who have not, from time to time, that every man who has need may be amply supplied
and keep all my commandments. And behold, thou wilt remember the poor, and consecrate of thy properties for their support that which thou hast to impart unto them,
with a covenant and a deed which cannot be broken." [Sec. 42:29-30.] Then follow instructions how these properties are to be laid before the bishop of the Church
and his counselors. "And it shall come to pass, that after they are laid before the bishop of my church, and after that he has received these testimonies concerning the
consecration of the properties of my church, that they cannot be taken from the church, agreeable to my commandments, every man shall be made accountable unto
me, a steward over his own property, or that which he has received by consecration, as much as is sufficient for himself and family." (D&C 42:32.) Then follows the
charge that "if there shall be properties in the hands of the church, or any individuals of it, more than is necessary for their support after this first consecration, which is a
residue to be consecrated unto the bishop, it shall be kept to administer to those who have not, from time to time, that every man who has need may be amply supplied
and receive according to his wants. Therefore the residue shall be kept in my storehouse, to administer to the poor and the needy, as shall be appointed by the high
council of the church, and the bishop and his council." [Sec. 42:33-34.] All of this was to be by covenant, for "the salvation of my people." [Sec. 42:36.]

Now (in March 1832), the Lord says: "The time has come, and is now at hand," for this great undertaking to be accomplished. [Sec. 78:3.]

The reason for the substituted names in this [v. 9] and some subsequent revelations [Sec. 82, 96, 103, 104] was to keep from the knowledge of the enemies of the
Church the true names of the brethren and some places, that they might not be known to the hurt of the Church. [Sec. 78:9.] Some years later in the Doctrine and
Covenants the correct names were inserted. (CHMR, 1948, 2:74-75.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 4-7

The saints are instructed that it is essential that they be equal in all things, else there can be no righteousness. What would the celestial kingdom be like, if there were not
unity and equality prevailing there? So it should be in the Church on earth. The Lord says: [Sec. 78:5-7, quoted.] It was because Enoch and his people were united in
temporal things as also in heavenly things, that they met with such success that the Lord took them. [Moses 7:17-21.] Had there been inequality, selfishness, bickerings,
and accusations against Enoch, as we have accusations and fault-finding against the brethren whom the Lord has appointed in this day, then Enoch's city might have
found its fate along with all the rest of the world, in Noah's day. Mormon, in writing of the Nephites and Lamanites for two hundred years after the appearing of the
Lord to them, says: "And there were no envyings, nor strifes, nor tumults, nor whoredoms, nor lyings, nor murders, nor any manner of lasciviousness) and surely there
could not be a happier people among all the people who had been created by the hand of God." (4 Nephi 16.) What has been done can be done again, but we may
well fear that such a condition will not prevail until the Lord does send his angels to "gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity" [Matt.
13:41], for it appears we will not reach this condition without this drastic measure being taken. (CHMR, 1948, 2:75-76.)

Brigham Young: 5

I will now ask the question, where is the individual who can draw the line and show us that, when Jesus prayed that his disciples might be one [John 17:11, 20-23, he
meant a oneness only in spiritual things, and that it was not to extend to temporal affairs? Will any of you draw the line and tell us? For I am certain that I have not
wisdom enough to define the line between spiritual and temporal things. [Sec. 29:34-35.] (JD, April 18, 1874, 17:40.)

George Q. Cannon: 6-7

The Lord has said that "if ye are not equal in earthly things, ye cannot be in obtaining heavenly things." He has revealed a plan by which this equality can be brought
about. Yet, He does not design to make us of equal height; He does not design that we should all have the same colored hair or eyes, or that we should dress exactly
alike. This is not the meaning of the word "equality," as it is used in the revelation; but it means to have an equal claim on the blessings of our Heavenly Father-on the
properties of the Lord's treasury, and the influences and gifts of His Holy Spirit. This is the equality meant in the revelations, and until we attain to this equality we
cannot be equal in spiritual things, and the blessings of God cannot be bestowed upon us until we attain to this as they otherwise would. As a people we are expecting
the day to come when Jesus will descend in the clouds of Heaven [Sec. 101:23-24; 133:40-51]; but before this day comes we must be prepared to receive him. [Sec.
1:11-14; 45:39-44.] The organization of society that exists in the heavens must exist on the earth; the same condition of society, so far as it is applicable to mortal
beings, must exist here. (JD, April 6, 1869, 13:99.)

Bruce R. McConkie: 7

It is written: "He who is not able to abide the law of a celestial kingdom cannot abide a celestial glory." (D&C 88:22.) The law of sacrifice is a celestial law; so also is
the law of consecration. Thus to gain that celestial reward which we so devoutly desire, we must be able to live these two laws.

Sacrifice and consecration are inseparably intertwined. The law of consecration is that we consecrate our time, our talents, and our money and property to the cause of
the Church; such are to be available to the extent they are needed to further the Lord's interests on earth.

The law of sacrifice is that we are willing to sacrifice all that we have for the truth's sake-our character and reputation; our honor and applause; our good name among
men; our houses, lands, and families: all things, even our very lives if need be.

Joseph Smith said, "A religion that does not require the sacrifice of all things never has power sufficient to produce the faith necessary [to lead] unto life and
salvation." (Lectures on Faith, p. 58.)

We are not always called upon to live the whole law of consecration and give all of our time, talents, and means to the building up of the Lord's earthly kingdom. Few
of us are called upon to sacrifice much of what we possess, and at the moment there is only an occasional martyr in the cause of revealed religion.

But what the scriptural account means is that to gain celestial salvation we must be able to live these laws to the full if we are called upon to do so. Implicit in this is the
reality that we must in fact live them to the extent we are called upon so to do. (CR, April 1975, pp. 74-75.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 8-12

All things are to be done to the glory of God. (Vs. 8.) All who voluntarily enter into this order are to labor in humility and prayer. There should be equality in all
temporal things. By being equal the Lord does not mean that every man should receive the same compensation for labor performed, but that each should receive
according to his needs and thus equality may be maintained. Where there is no selfishness in the hearts of the people this desirable end can be accomplished, but it is
bound to fall where jealousy and selfishness are not eliminated from the soul. It is essential that we be able to keep the celestial law of equality. In our mortal, or carnal,
way of thinking, many of the commandments the Lord has required seem to be temporal, but he has said that at no time has he given a temporal law. (D&C 29:34.) All
things to him are spiritual, or in other words, intended to be eternal. The Lord does not think in temporal terms; his plan is to bring to pass the immortality and eternal
life of man [Moses 1:39.] In his eyes, therefore, all the commandments that have to do with our present welfare, are considered to be but steps on the way to his
eternal salvation. Therefore in the spirit of faith and humility, free from selfishness or envy, we should labor that we may be equal here and then will come the equality
hereafter.

Satan's plan(c)
 Copyright   is to destroy. [Sec.
                2005-2009,        10:27.]
                              Infobase    Ever Corp.
                                        Media    since his rebellion in the former estate he has determined to carry out his plan by exercising force and compulsion
                                                                                                                                                            Page 9 against
                                                                                                                                                                     / 143
mankind. All those who accepted the Lord's plan did so with an organized bond and covenant that was to be everlasting and not to be broken. The Lord's covenants
are always intended to be everlasting or to have a bearing on everlasting life. The brethren were duly warned that if they broke this covenant evil consequences would
follow. [Sec. 78:10, quoted.] If they failed in this everlasting covenant then they were to be turned over to the buffetings of Satan until the day of redemption. We might
life of man [Moses 1:39.] In his eyes, therefore, all the commandments that have to do with our present welfare, are considered to be but steps on the way to his
eternal salvation. Therefore in the spirit of faith and humility, free from selfishness or envy, we should labor that we may be equal here and then will come the equality
hereafter.

Satan's plan is to destroy. [Sec. 10:27.] Ever since his rebellion in the former estate he has determined to carry out his plan by exercising force and compulsion against
mankind. All those who accepted the Lord's plan did so with an organized bond and covenant that was to be everlasting and not to be broken. The Lord's covenants
are always intended to be everlasting or to have a bearing on everlasting life. The brethren were duly warned that if they broke this covenant evil consequences would
follow. [Sec. 78:10, quoted.] If they failed in this everlasting covenant then they were to be turned over to the buffetings of Satan until the day of redemption. We might
think that the day of redemption means that they then, after their suffering, would be reinstated and receive the blessings which were first offered them. We are not
justified in this conclusion. The day of redemption is the day of the resurrection. (D&C 88:16.) We should remember that the Lord has said at other times that such may
not come into his presence. [Sec. 64:39, 76:109-112; 88:22-31.] (CHMR, 1948, 2:76-77.)

Stephen L Richards: 11

A bond or everlasting covenant that cannot be broken

I construe the new and everlasting covenant as I could construe, in large measure, a legal contract. I believe that our Father intended that he would obligate himself as
well as obligate the beneficiaries of that contract to the performance of it. I believe that no one is entitled to the full measure of its blessings unless he subjects himself to
all the conditions upon which those blessings are predicated, and I construe that covenant to be broad enough to embrace every principle of the gospel, so that under
that construction, no man or woman can be so broadminded as to fail to observe, in any part, any of the principles of the gospel, and claim the full reward promised to
those who keep them all. (CR, October 1922, p. 67.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 13-19

By the keeping of the covenant of consecration the Lord promised that the Church would stand independent above all other creatures beneath the celestial world. It is
the will of the Lord, that eventually, the Church may take its rightful place above all other creatures upon the earth, or other spheres that are not celestial. This is the
destiny of the Church, but the destiny of each of us individually depends on whether or not we will accept in faithfulness the covenants and obligations which are given
us. The promise is that if we will be obedient we shall come up and be made rulers over many kingdoms. Those who receive the celestial exaltation will, without doubt,
be made rulers over many kingdoms, and they will have power and authority to direct and to counsel those of lesser glories. Moreover, they will have the privilege of
exaltation and of becoming creators in their own right as the sons of God.

Tribulation is the heritage of the righteous. [Sec. 58:2-4.] It was never intended that those who serve the Lord in faithful obedience to covenants should find a rosy path
to eternity. Persecution has been the reward of righteousness. Hatred of those who love the world is usually made manifest against that which is good. "As many as I
love, I rebuke and chasten: be zealous therefore, and repent." (Rev. 3:19.) Again. "Behold, happy is the man whom God correcteth: therefore despise not thou the
chastening of the Almighty." (Job 5:17.) "And I said unto him, Sir, thou knowest. And he said to me, These are they which came out of great tribulation, and have
washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of God, and serve him day and night in his temple: and he that
sitteth on the throne shall dwell among them." (Rev. 7:14-15.) [Sec. 78:15-16, quoted.] Here is a statement that Michael, who is Adam, holds the keys of salvation for
the human family, under the direction and counsel of Jesus Christ, who is the Holy One of Zion. Adam will, when the earth is cleansed and purified and becomes a
celestial globe, preside over the children of men, who are of his posterity. He is Adam, "the prince, the archangel." In the eternities before this earth was formed he was
the archangel. He became Adam when he came to this earth to be the father of the human family. (D&C 107:54-57.)

The Prophet Joseph Smith said of Adam: "Commencing with Adam, who was the first man, who is spoken of in Daniel as the 'Ancient of Days,' or in ether words, the
first and oldest of all, the great progenitor of whom it is said in another place is Michael, because he was the first and father of all, not only by progeny, but the first to
hold the spiritual blessings, to whom was made known the plan of ordinances for the salvation of his posterity unto the end, and to whom Christ was first revealed from
heaven, and will continue to be revealed henceforth. Adam holds the keys of all the dispensations of the fulness of times, i.e., the dispensations of the fulness of times,
i.e., the dispensations of all times have been and will be revealed through him from the beginning." (Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pp. 167-168.)

Again: "This, then, is the nature of the Priesthood; every man holding the presidency of his dispensation, and one man holding the presidency of them all, even Adam;
and Adam receiving his presidency and authority from the Lord, but cannot receive a fulness until Christ shall present the kingdom to the Father, which shall be at the
end of the last dispensation." (Ibid., p. 169.)

The Lord explained that Adam-ondi-Ahman "is the place where Adam shall come to visit his people, or the 'Ancient of Days' shall sit, as spoken of by Daniel the
Prophet." (D&C 116.) It is also the place where Adam assembled his posterity three days before his death and blessed them. (D&C 107:53.) (CHMR, 1948, 2:77-
78.)

Heber C. Kimball: 14

That the church may stand independent

Let us take that course which will make us independent of all other people upon the earth; I know that this is the course for us to take all the time. Then we should put
our minds together, and our mites also, to build up the kingdom of God; and if we will do this, being of one spirit, we shall prosper in all things. I know of no other way
for us to become of one heart and one mind in regard to the things of the kingdom of God. By pursuing this course we shall increase in the knowledge of the truth, and
ere long the angels will come to visit us, and Father will talk to us in relation to his purposes and the introduction of his government. Let us endeavor to attain these
blessings, for they are ours through faithfulness and diligence in well-doing. (JD, October 6, 1862, 10:78.)

Orson Pratt: 15

Adam-ondi-Ahman

Perhaps you may be anxious to know what "Ondi-Ahman" means. It means the place where Adam dwelt. "Ahman" signifies God. The whole term means Valley of
God, where Adam dwelt. It is the original language spoken by Adam, as revealed to the Prophet Joseph. (JD, February 25, 1877, 18:343.)

Charles W. Penrose: 16

Michael

Michael became Adam. . . . Adam was not the Son Jehovah, and he was not Elohim the Father. He occupied his own place and position in the organization of the earth
and in the production
 Copyright            of mortal
            (c) 2005-2009,      beingsMedia
                           Infobase    on theCorp.
                                             earth. (CR, April 1916, p. 18.)                                                                 Page 10 / 143
Brigham Young: 17
Michael

Michael became Adam. . . . Adam was not the Son Jehovah, and he was not Elohim the Father. He occupied his own place and position in the organization of the earth
and in the production of mortal beings on the earth. (CR, April 1916, p. 18.)

Brigham Young: 17

Ye are little children

We are but children in the kingdom of God. We understand, in a great measure, the knowledge that is in the world; we have been brought up in the wisdom the world
professes, and that we understand, but the things of God are so directly in opposition to the vain imaginations of the inhabitants of the earth, that it is hard for people to
learn them. (JD, January 17, 1858, 6:169.)

James E. Talmage: 19

Gratitude is an ennobling quality in man; and he in whose soul it has no place is a defective. . . .

Gratitude is twin sister to humility; pride is a foe to both. The man who has come into close communion with God cannot fail to be thankful; for he feels, he knows, that
for all he has and all he is he is indebted to the Supreme Giver; and one would think that there is no need of commandment in the matter of thanksgiving. Yet we find
that because of man's propensities toward forgetfulness and selfishness the scriptures abound in admonitions to render thanks unto the Lord. [Alma 7:23; 34:18-28;
D&C 58:7; 46:7, 31-32.] . . .

God required thanksgiving, praise and worship, not for His gratification as the recipient of adulation, but for the good of His children who thus recognize and
acknowledge Him, and so develop that abiding faith, such as shall lead to repentance, without which none can attain salvation in His kingdom. (Sunday Night Talks by
Radio, 1931, pp. 483, 486.)

Mark E. Petersen: 20

Do the things which I have commanded you

We are all servants in the Lord's house. He expects us to labor if we retain our positions there. Professions of faith are not enough. If the Church means everything to
us, then we should put our all into its work. We may say that it means more than life itself, but we can only show it if we give our lives-each day of our lives-to its
service. (Your Faith and You, 1953, p. 125.)

Orson Pratt: 20

The Son Ahman

There is one revelation that this people are not generally acquainted with. I think it has never been published, but probably it will be in the Church History. It is given in
questions and answers. The first question is, "What is the name of God in the pure language?" The answer says, "Ahman." "What is the name of the Son of God?"
Answer, "Son Ahman-the greatest of all the parts of God excepting Ahman." (JD, February 18, 1855, 2:342.)

Brigham Young: 22

The very laws which govern eternity are planned to sustain an eternal growth, gathering together and increasing; so that the true servant of God cannot possibly suffer
loss, but will reap eternal gain, though he, for the cause of truth, is poor and needy through the whole of this short life. He had made truth his theme; and what is it? I will
say it is that which endures; it is eternity, and its power is to grow, increase, and expand, adding life to life, and power to power, worlds without end. (JD, April 17,
1853, 2:129.)

Section 79

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, March, 1832.-Jared Carter directed to go again into the eastern country-Conditional promise of
great reward.

1. Verily I say unto you, that it is my will that my servant Jared Carter should go again into the eastern countries, from place to place, and from city to city, in the power
of the ordination wherewith he has been ordained, proclaiming glad tidings of great joy, even the everlasting gospel.

2. And I will send upon him the Comforter, which shall teach him the truth and the way whither he shall go;

3. And inasmuch as he is faithful, I will crown him again with sheaves.

4. Wherefore, let your heart be glad, my servant Jared Carter, and fear not, saith your Lord, even Jesus Christ. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

Besides the work of translating, previous to the 20th of March, I received the four following revelations: [Sections 78, 79, 80, and 81, follow.] (HC 1:255, March
1832, Hiram, Ohio.)

John Taylor: 14

It is for us to magnify our calling and honor our God in any and every position that we may be called upon to fill. . . . I would say that the Priesthood is not for the honor
of man, not for his exaltation alone; but it is imparted to man in order that he may be made the medium of salvation to others. . . . Talking of the Elder, why he is a
herald of salvation; he is a legate of the skies; he is commissioned of the great Jehovah to bear a message to the nations of the earth, and God has promised to sustain
him. He has always sustained His faithful Elders, and He always will. And what of the Elder? He is commanded to call upon men to believe in Jesus Christ, to repent of
their sins, and to be baptized for the remission of sins, promising them the gift of the Holy Ghost; and all who obey the requirements receive this divine gift. [Sec. 55:3.]
Is that true? Does not this congregation know that it is true? And when you obeyed the Gospel, when you had hands laid upon your heads for the reception of the Holy
Ghost, did you not receive it? If you were honest, you did; if you were true and sincere you did, and you are my witness as to the truth of these things of which I speak;
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.
What does it prove? It proves that God is with the Elders of Israel; it proves that God lives. Is not that a great witness to the Latter-day Saints, and Page
                                                                                                                                                         is it not 11  / 143to
                                                                                                                                                                   a witness
the world? Who dare come before the world with such a statement? Nobody but those that have the authority, as the Lord sanctions and acknowledges none
excepting those that are authorized of Him. (JD, January 22, 1883, 24:35-36.)
him. He has always sustained His faithful Elders, and He always will. And what of the Elder? He is commanded to call upon men to believe in Jesus Christ, to repent of
their sins, and to be baptized for the remission of sins, promising them the gift of the Holy Ghost; and all who obey the requirements receive this divine gift. [Sec. 55:3.]
Is that true? Does not this congregation know that it is true? And when you obeyed the Gospel, when you had hands laid upon your heads for the reception of the Holy
Ghost, did you not receive it? If you were honest, you did; if you were true and sincere you did, and you are my witness as to the truth of these things of which I speak;
What does it prove? It proves that God is with the Elders of Israel; it proves that God lives. Is not that a great witness to the Latter-day Saints, and is it not a witness to
the world? Who dare come before the world with such a statement? Nobody but those that have the authority, as the Lord sanctions and acknowledges none
excepting those that are authorized of Him. (JD, January 22, 1883, 24:35-36.)

Joseph Smith: 3

And inasmuch as he is faithful

God has in reserve a time, or period appointed in His own bosom, when He will bring all His subjects, who have obeyed His voice and kept His commandments, into
His celestial rest. This rest is of such perfection and glory, that man has need of a preparation before he can, according to the laws of that kingdom, enter it and enjoy
its blessings. [Sec. 84:24, 33-38; 98:11-12.] (HC 2:12, January 22, 1834.)

Section 80

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, March, 1832.-Commandment concerning ministerial labors to Stephen Burnett and Eden Smith.

1. Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you my servant Stephen Burnett: Go ye, go ye into the world and preach the gospel to every creature that cometh under the sound of
your voice.

2. And inasmuch as you desire a companion, I will give unto you my servant Eden Smith.

3. Wherefore, go ye and preach my gospel, whether to the north or to the south, to the east or to the west, it mattereth not, for ye cannot go amiss.

4. Therefore, declare the things which ye have heard, and verily believe, and know to be true.

5. Behold, this is the will of him who hath called you, your Redeemer, even Jesus Christ. Amen.

George Teasdale: 1

Go ye into the world and preach the gospel

The Lord Jesus Christ said unto His disciples anciently, "Go ye into all the world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and is baptized shall be
saved." [Mark 16:15-16.] Believeth what? Believeth in the Lord Jesus Christ, in the atonement, in the resurrection, in holding communication with the heavens, in the
spirit of revelation, in putting our trust in God, in doing good, in fulfilling our individual missions, and being in obedience to the principles of the Gospel. (CR, April 1902,
p. 67.)

Orson Pratt: 4-5

I have been abroad with several companies of missionaries from this place, and I have seen them lament and mourn, and have heard them tell their feelings one to
another; saying-"O that I had occupied my time that I have spent as it were in folly, in treasuring up the principles of eternal life,-that I had studied the scriptures-that I
had made myself acquainted more extensively with the doctrines of the Church-that I had made myself acquainted with those principles revealed from heaven for our
guidance! I should then have been prepared to stand before the inhabitants of the earth and edify them with regard to our principles." I have heard these lamentations
for months after they were in their fields of labour; and I have really been astonished at the idleness of those who are growing up, who expect to be servants of God
and to occupy a conspicuous place in the kingdom of God. I know many of us can plead some sort of an excuse. . . . Not only hours, but days are spent that might
have been used for better purposes; consequently, you have not a sufficient excuse to justify you in spending your time in idleness. (JD, August 28, 1859, 7:75-76.)

John A. Widtsoe: 4

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints possesses the full truth relative to the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, the one divine plan of salvation, and also the
authority to officiate in God's name in the building up of the Church of Christ. There is but one gospel; there can be but one Priesthood; there is but one Church which
encompasses the whole truth of the gospel, and into which all truth may find its place. In that sense the Church claims to possess the full fundamental truth, call it
monopoly if you choose, necessary for full salvation in the celestial kingdom of God. This the Church does humbly and gratefully, keenly sensible of its high commission
and vast responsibility, to lead all mankind into a fulness of the knowledge leading to eternal progression in the presence of the Lord. (Evidences and Reconciliations,
1943, 1:18-19.)

These . . . are the steps on the way to truth: Desire, prayer, study and practice. They form the eternal price which must be paid for truth.

This way must be found by each person for himself. Another cannot desire, pray, study, or practice in our stead and for us. Truth must be won individually.

The way to truth is the way to a testimony of the truth of the restored gospel of Jesus Christ. Try it! It never fails those who travel it sincerely. Those who live most, live
by truth. (Evidences and Reconciliations, 1951, 3:84-85.)

Section 81

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Hiram, Ohio, March, 1832.-Frederick G. Williams called to be a High Priest and a Counselor in the First
Presidency of the Church.

1. Verily, verily, I say unto you my servant Frederick G. Williams: Listen to the voice of him who speaketh, to the word of the Lord your God, and hearken to the
calling wherewith you are called, even to be a high priest in my church, and a counselor unto my servant Joseph Smith, Jun.;

2. Unto whom I have given the keys of the kingdom, which belong always unto the Presidency of the High Priesthood:

3. Therefore, verily I acknowledge him and will bless him, and also thee, inasmuch as thou art faithful in counsel, in the office which I have appointed unto you, in prayer
 Copyright
always,     (c) 2005-2009,
        vocally              Infobase
                and in thy heart,       Media
                                  in public and Corp.                                                                                                      Page 12 / 143
                                                in private, also in thy ministry in proclaiming the gospel in the land of the living, and among thy brethren.

4. And in doing these things thou wilt do the greatest good unto thy fellow beings, and wilt promote the glory of him who is your Lord.
2. Unto whom I have given the keys of the kingdom, which belong always unto the Presidency of the High Priesthood:

3. Therefore, verily I acknowledge him and will bless him, and also thee, inasmuch as thou art faithful in counsel, in the office which I have appointed unto you, in prayer
always, vocally and in thy heart, in public and in private, also in thy ministry in proclaiming the gospel in the land of the living, and among thy brethren.

4. And in doing these things thou wilt do the greatest good unto thy fellow beings, and wilt promote the glory of him who is your Lord.

5. Wherefore, be faithful; stand in the office which I have appointed unto you; succor the weak, lift up the hands which hang down, and strengthen the feeble knees.

6. And if thou art faithful unto the end thou shalt have a crown of immortality, and eternal life in the mansions which I have prepared in the house of my Father.

7. Behold, and lo, these are the words of Alpha and Omega, even Jesus Christ. Amen.

Anthon H. Lund: 1-2

When the Church was organized on the 6th day of April, 1830, as far as we can learn there were but nine persons in the Church. Of course, with nine persons it was
impossible to establish this perfect organization of the Priesthood. Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery were called and ordained Apostles; but there could not be Twelve
Apostles, there could not be Seventy, for at that time the Church was too small. It took time for the work to grow; but the Lord had given revelation upon the subject,
and when the proper time came the Presidency of the Church was organized, with the Prophet Joseph as President and Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams as
his counselors. Afterwards the Twelve Apostles were chosen, and then the Seventies. But in the beginning, when there were not enough to form these different
quorums, the Elders presided, because they held the Melchizedek Priesthood. The Lord, however, had a perfect organization for His Church, and he gave it unto them
when they were ready to receive it. (CR, November 1901, p. 75)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-6

In March, 1832, the Lord revealed that the Firsts Presidency of the Church should be organized. He called by revelation Elder Frederick G. Williams to be a counselor
in that body of Priesthood with Sidney Rigdon as the other counselor to Joseph Smith. The Lord said to him: [Sec. 81:1-2, quoted.]

From the time when this presidency was organized these four men were to hold these keys, for it was revealed that this authority is vested in the First Presidency of the
Church. The President of the Church holds the supreme authority. They are to aid him, to sit in counsel with him and advise, but he it is, who holds the right to decision
and the right of revelation for the Priesthood and for the Church. It was not until March 18, 1833, that the First Presidency was organized, although Sidney Rigdon and
Frederick G. Williams had been acting in the capacity of counselors to the Prophet Joseph Smith for several months, or shortly after the call of Frederick G. Williams
by revelation in March 1832.

To Frederick G. Williams the Lord said: [Sec. 81:3, quoted.] Great blessings were to be given him if he would be faithful: [Sec. 81:5-6, quoted.]

These same keys of the kingdom were held by Peter, James, and John, who served as the First Presidency of the Church in the dispensation of the Meridian of Time.
Peter held the presiding power. We read that when the Savior and his twelve apostles came in to the coasts of Caesarea Philippi, he asked his disciples: "Whom do
men say that I the Son of Man am?" They answered him. "Some say that thou art John the Baptist; some Elias; and others Jeremias, or one of the prophets." He then
questioned his disciples as to their view on this question and Simon Peter answered: "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." Following this confession the Lord
acknowledged that it was a direct revelation to Peter from his Father, and he then said: "And I say also unto thee, That thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will build my
church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the kingdom of heaven: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth shall be
bound in heaven; and whatsoever thou shalt loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." (Matt. 16:13-19.) . . . It was the power of revelation which the Savior declared,
upon which the Church should be built. However, to Peter was the power of the keys of the kingdom given, and he, associated with the other members of the twelve,
was to exercise them, he holding the presiding and directing power. On another occasion in speaking to the twelve, the Savior said: "Verily, I say unto you, whatsoever
ye shall bind on earth shall be bound in heaven; and whatsoever ye shall loose on earth shall be loosed in heaven." (Matt. 18:18. See also John 20:23.) On several
occasions the Savior took Peter, James, and John with him, separated from the other apostles, and instructed them. [Mark 5:37; Matt. 26:1-2.] Such was the visitation
on the Mount, when, as stated by the Prophet Joseph Smith, the keys of the Priesthood were conferred upon these men. [Matt. 17:1-9.]

It was the natural thing, then, since the keys of the kingdom belong to the First Presidency, for Peter, James, and John to come to bestow these keys to Joseph Smith
and Oliver Cowdery and give them the authority to organize the Church. [See D&C Sec. 27:12.] (CHMR, 1948, 2:80-81.)

Franklin D. Richards: 5

Be faithful

There are some truths greater than other truths. As the Lord said to Abraham, where you see one truth greater than another, then you may know there is another truth
greater than that. [Abr. 3:16-17.] The great truth that regulates us in all these matters is the truth of being united. The Lord has told us in the revelations that except we
are one we are not His. [Sec. 38:27.] (CR, October 1898, p. 31.)

Section 82

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, in Jackson County, Missouri, April 26, 1832, showing the order given to Enoch, and the Church in his day. The
occasion was a general council of the Church, at which Joseph Smith the Prophet was sustained as the President of the High Priesthood, to which office he had
previously been ordained at a conference of High Priests, Elders and members, at Amherst, Ohio, January 25, 1832. See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 267. For
explanation of unusual names see heading to Section 78.-The Lord reproves for sin and commends for repentance-Those who seek the mind of the Lord and then fail
to abide by it are transgressors-The Lord is bound when his commandments are complied with-The Saints commanded to enter into covenant in the administration of
their stewardships-Selfishness to be curbed and every man to seek the interest of his neighbor.

1. Verily, verily, I say unto you, my servants, that inasmuch as you have forgiven one another your trespasses, even so I, the Lord, forgive you.

2. Nevertheless, there are those among you who have sinned exceedingly; yea, even all of you have sinned; but verily I say unto you, beware from henceforth, and
refrain from sin, lest sore judgments fall upon your heads.

3. For of him unto whom much is given much is required; and he who sins against the greater light shall receive the greater condemnation.

4.Copyright
   Ye call upon  my name forInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,   revelations, and Corp.
                                       Media   I give them unto you; and inasmuch as ye keep not my sayings, which I give unto you, ye become transgressors;
                                                                                                                                                  Page 13and / 143
justice and judgments are the penalty which is affixed unto my law.

5. Therefore, what I say unto one I say unto all: Watch, for the adversary spreadeth his dominions, and darkness reigneth;
refrain from sin, lest sore judgments fall upon your heads.

3. For of him unto whom much is given much is required; and he who sins against the greater light shall receive the greater condemnation.

4. Ye call upon my name for revelations, and I give them unto you; and inasmuch as ye keep not my sayings, which I give unto you, ye become transgressors; and
justice and judgments are the penalty which is affixed unto my law.

5. Therefore, what I say unto one I say unto all: Watch, for the adversary spreadeth his dominions, and darkness reigneth;

6. And the anger of God kindleth against the inhabitants of the earth; and none doeth good, for all have gone out of the way.

7. And now, verily I say unto you, I, the Lord, will not lay any sin to your charge; go your ways and sin no more; but unto that soul who sinneth shall the former sins
return, saith the Lord your God.

8. And again, I say unto you, I give unto you a new commandment, that you may understand my will concerning you;

9. Or, in other words, I give unto you directions how you may act before me, that it may turn to you for your salvation.

10. I, the Lord, am bound when ye do what I say; but when ye do not what I say, ye have no promise.

11. Therefore, verily I say unto you, that it is expedient for my servants Alam and Ahashdah [Newel K. Whitney], Mahalaleel and Pelagoram [Sidney Rigdon], and my
servant Gazelam Joseph Smith], and Horah and Olihah [Oliver Cowdery], and Shalemanasseh and Mahemson [Martin Harris], to be bound together by a bond and
covenant that cannot be broken by transgression, except judgment shall immediately follow, in your several stewardships-

12. To manage the affairs of the poor, and all things pertaining to the bishopric both in the land of Zion and in the land of Shinehah [Kirtland];

13. For I have consecrated the land of Shinehah [Kirtland] in mine own due time for the benefit of the saints of the Most High, and for a stake to Zion.

14. For Zion must increase in beauty, and in holiness, her borders must be enlarged; her stakes must be strengthened; yea, verily I say unto you, Zion must arise and
put on her beautiful garments.

15. Therefore, I give unto you this commandment, that ye bind yourselves by this covenant, and it shall be done according to the laws of the Lord.

16. Behold, here is wisdom also in me for your good.

17. And you are to be equal, or in other words, you are to have equal claims on the properties, for the benefit of managing the concerns of your stewardships, every
man according to his wants and his needs, inasmuch as his wants are just-

18. And all this for the benefit of the church of the living God, that every man may improve upon his talent, that every man may gain other talents, yea, even an hundred
fold, to be cast into the Lord's storehouse, to become the common property of the whole church-

19. Every man seeking the interest of his neighbor, and doing all things with an eye single to the glory of God.

20. This order I have appointed to be an everlasting order unto you, and unto your successors, inasmuch as you sin not.

21. And the soul that sins against this covenant, and hardeneth his heart against it, shall be dealt with according to the laws of my church, and shall be delivered over to
the buffetings of Satan until the day of redemption.

22. And now, verily I say unto you, and this is wisdom, make unto yourselves friends with the mammon of unrighteousness, and they will not destroy you.

23. Leave judgment alone with me, for it is mine and I will repay. Peace be with you; my blessings continue with you.

24. For even yet the kingdom is yours, and shall be forever, if you fall not from your steadfastness. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

On the 27th, I called a general council of the Church [Jackson county, Missouri], and was acknowledged as the President of the High Priesthood, according to a
previous ordination at a conference of High Priests, Elders and members, held at Amherst, Ohio, on the 25th of January, 1832. The right hand of fellowship was given
to me by the Bishop, Edward Partridge, in behalf of the Church. The scene was solemn, impressive and delightful. During the intermission, a difficulty or hardness which
had existed between Bishop Partridge and Elder [Sidney] Rigdon, was amicably settled, and when we came together in the afternoon, all hearts seemed to rejoice and
I received the following: [Section 82, follows.] (HC 1:267, April 1832.)

George Q. Cannon: 1-2

If you have been baptized, then, if you commit sin, repent of the sin, confess it, and make the confession as broad as the knowledge of the sin [Sec. 42:90-93]; confess
it to your brethren and sisters, and ask their forgiveness and do not imagine that when you commit sin you can slip into the waters of baptism and you are all right again.
Do not delude yourselves, brethren and sisters. Sinners, be not deceived by such a fallacy. Something more than this is necessary. We need to repent of our sins, and
to confess them to God. We need to come before the Lord with broken hearts and contrite spirits, and before the Church with the spirit of confession. [Sec. 58:42-
43.] (CR, October 1897, p. 68.)

George Albert Smith: 3-4

He has given us intelligence and wisdom above our fellow men. A knowledge of pre-existence has been given to the Latter-day Saints [Sec. 49:17; 93:23, a
knowledge that we are here because we kept our first estate, and that we have been given the opportunity of gaining eternal life in the presence of our heavenly Father,
by keeping our second estate. [Abr. 3:22-26.] We will not be judged as our brothers and sisters of the world are judged, but according to the greater opportunities
placed in our keeping. We will be among those who have received the word of the Lord, who have heard His sayings, and if we do them it will be to us eternal life, but
if we fail condemnation will result. (CR, October 1906, p. 47.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 14 / 143
LeGrand Richards: 3

Of him unto whom much is given much is required
knowledge that we are here because we kept our first estate, and that we have been given the opportunity of gaining eternal life in the presence of our heavenly Father,
by keeping our second estate. [Abr. 3:22-26.] We will not be judged as our brothers and sisters of the world are judged, but according to the greater opportunities
placed in our keeping. We will be among those who have received the word of the Lord, who have heard His sayings, and if we do them it will be to us eternal life, but
if we fail condemnation will result. (CR, October 1906, p. 47.)

LeGrand Richards: 3

Of him unto whom much is given much is required

Jesus made it plain (Matt. 25:14-39) that each will be required to give an accounting only for the talents or aids he has received: "for unto whomsoever much is given,
of him shall be much required." (See Luke 12:48.) No man can say that he has received nothing. Even though it be but one talent, he will be expected to develop that
talent so that when his Lord comes, he will be able to return it with profit. It will also be noted, that unto him that hath shall be given, and he shall have abundance: but
from him that hath not shall be taken away even that which he hash. And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of
teeth." [Matt. 25:29-30.]

Can you imagine any greater justification for "weeping and gnashing of teeth," than to learn from your Lord' when called to give an accounting for your life here upon the
earth, that while you had been faithful in your second estate, and when you were put to the test to see if you would do all things whatsoever the Lord your God had
commanded you, that you had failed? Remember, the Lord said of such: "Cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkness." (A Marvelous Work and a Wonder,
1950, pp. 259-60.)

James E. Talmage: 3

He who sins against the greater light . . . the greater condemnation

The Gospel demands something greater than avoidance of actual sins of commission. The culpability of neglect and omission may justly condemn the soul. Wilful
spurning of Divine opportunity may work eternal loss. Though the Scriptures affirm the possibility of progression after death, nowhere do we find ground for assuming
that failure to obey the Gospel on earth will be nullified by immediate remission beyond. We have no basis for computing the ages that shall be requisite to make
amends there for wanton failure here. (The Vitality of Mormonism, 1919, p. 328.)

Are men to suffer penalty in the hereafter because they cannot understand what is required of them in mortality? The degree of their culpability is to be determined by
the fundamental cause of their ineptitude in matters spiritual. Failure to comprehend may be due to bias or to lack of desire to know. The record of our Lord's ministry
presents an instance in point, coupled with a remedy for the spiritual disorder by which ignorance was fostered and truth ignored. [Read John 7:14-18.]

Are you unable to realize that baptism is essential to salvation? Perhaps the cause lies in the fact that you have never developed the essential condition of faith in the
Lord Jesus Christ; or, perchance, you have never repented of your sins. Faith and repentance, as the Scriptures aver, are prerequisites to effective baptism, and it is
unreasonable to expect a faithless unrepentant sinner to comprehend the essentiality of baptism as to expect one untrained in the rudiments of arithmetic to understand
algebra.

Wilful ignorance of Gospel requirements is sin. Man is untrue to his divine lineage and birthright of reason when he turns away from the truth, or deliberately chooses to
walk in darkness while the illumined path is open to his tread. Positive rejection of the truth is even graver than passive inattention or neglect. Yet to every one is given
the right of choice and the power of agency, with the certainty of his meeting the natural and inevitable consequence.

We learn of three principal states or graded kingdoms into which souls shall enter under Divine judgment-the Celestial, the Terrestrial, and the Telestial-[Sec. 87] and
the inheritance of each soul shall be determined by his measure of obedience to the laws of God, as the Lord's revelation through the Prophet Joseph Smith attests: "For
he who is not able to abide the law of a celestial kingdom cannot abide a celestial glory. And he who cannot abide the law of a terrestrial kingdom cannot abide a
terrestrial glory. He who cannot abide the law of a telestial kingdom cannot abide the celestial glory; therefore he is not meet for a kingdom of glory." (Doctrine and
Covenants 88:22-24.) (The Vitality of Mormonism, 1919, pp. 280-82.)

Brigham Young: 4

So it is; it always has been, and it always will be so: when light comes, if the people reject that light, it will condemn them, and will add to their sorrow and affliction.
(JD, August 15, 1852, 6:288.)

Ezra Taft Benson: 5-6, 9-10

It is significant that 118 years ago this month the Prophet Joseph Smith after attending lectures on socialism, made this official entry in church history: "I said I did not
believe the doctrine." (History of the Church, V. 6, pp. 33.) . . . These evil philosophies [socialism and communism] are incompatible with Mormonism, the true gospel
of Jesus Christ. . . .

Each member of the priesthood should set his own house in order. This should include:

1. Regular family prayer, remembering especially our government leaders.

2. Getting out of debt.

3. Seeing that each member of the family understands the importance of keeping the commandments.

4. Seeing that the truth is shared with members of the family, with neighbors, with associates.

5. Seeing that each member is performing his duties in the priesthood, in the auxiliary organizations, in the temple, and in the civic life of the community.

6. Seeing that every wage earner in the home is a full tithepayer and fulfilling other obligations in financial support of the kingdom.

7. Providing a one-year supply of essentials.

In doing these things a member of the Church is not only making himself an opponent of the adversary, but a proponent of the Lord.

In the prophecies
 Copyright        there is noInfobase
            (c) 2005-2009,    promise except
                                      Media to the obedient. To a modern prophet the Lord said: [Sec. 82:5-6, 9-10, quoted.] (IE, December 1961,
                                             Corp.                                                                                               64:955-57.)
                                                                                                                                              Page    15 / 143
Joseph Fielding Smith: 6
7. Providing a one-year supply of essentials.

In doing these things a member of the Church is not only making himself an opponent of the adversary, but a proponent of the Lord.

In the prophecies there is no promise except to the obedient. To a modern prophet the Lord said: [Sec. 82:5-6, 9-10, quoted.] (IE, December 1961, 64:955-57.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 6

None doeth good, for all have gone out of the way

Once again there comes the warning: [Sec. 82:5-6, quoted.] There are few sins more worthy of condemnation and more contemptible in the sight of our heavenly
Father, than the sin of self-righteousness. He has repeatedly said that he requires of us "a broken heart and a contrite spirit." [Sec. 20:37; 59:8.] There individuals who,
in their own opinions of themselves, never sin. The missionaries find the hardest class of people with whom to deal in the preaching of the Gospel, is that class who base
their faith on belief only, and claim to be already "saved." Here the Lord informs us that all have sinned. This reminds us of the words of the Lord to the person who
came to the Master and said: "Good Master, what good thing shall I do, that I may have eternal life?" The Lord answered: "Why callest thou me good? there is none
good but one, that is, God." [Matt. 19:16-17.] In the matter of perfection, this is true; man is imperfect and does transgress, therefore we all need humility, a contrite
spirit, and a willingness to receive counsel and if need be correction. (CHMR, 1948, 2:86-87.)

Brigham Young: 7-10

It is present salvation and the present influence of the Holy Ghost that we need every day to keep us on saving ground. When an individual refuses to comply with the
further requirements of heaven, then the sins he had formerly committed return upon his head [Ezek. 3:20] ; his former righteousness departs from him, and is not
accounted to him for righteousness: but if he had continued in righteousness and obedience to the requirements of heaven, he is saved all the time through baptism, the
laying on of hands, and obeying the commandments of the Lord and all that is required of him by the heavens-the living oracles. He is saved now, next week, next year,
and continually, and is prepared for the celestial kingdom of God whenever the time comes for him to inherit it. (JD, July 15, 1860, 8:124.)

Howard W. Hunter: 7

Whatever the past may have been in our individual lives, it is gone. The future lies ahead, and we must face it with resolution. There is always a point from which we can
begin. Even though we may have been faithful in the past, if we turn away, that faithfulness will profit us nothing. "No man, having put his hand to the plough, and
looking back, is fit for the kingdom of God." [Luke 9:62] (CR, April 1961, p.18.)

Joseph F. Smith: 10

The Lord Almighty is the Creator of the earth. He is the Father of all our spirits. He has the right to dictate what we shall do, and it is our duty to obey, and to walk
according to His requirements. This is natural, and perfectly easy to be comprehended. (JD, November 15, 1868, 12:328.)

James E. Talmage: 10

"Mormonism" has taught me that God holds Himself accountable to law even as He expects us to do. He has set us the example in obedience to law. I know that to say
this would have been heresy a few decades ago. But we have the divine word for it: [Sec. 82:10, quoted.] He operates by law and not by arbitrariness or caprice. He
is no tyrant to be propitiated and placated by honeyed words. He cannot be moved by wordy oratory. He is not a judge sitting to be influenced by the specious pleas
of crafty advocates; and yet there is an eloquence that moves Him; there is a plea that influences Him. The eloquence of prayer from a broken heart and a contrite spirit
prevails with him.

"Mormonism" has eliminated the thought of irregularity, caprice or favor from the doings and dealings of God with His children. He will take all circumstances into
account and will give unto every man that which is his. Well, one may say, if that be the orderly procedure, natural and inevitable, what need of a judge to pronounce
sentence? What need of a God? Great need indeed, for He has provided these conditions, these places, these certainties. He has made possible salvation and
exaltation. (CR, April 1930, p. 96.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 11-13

The brethren, once more, are bound by a covenant. This is, in fact, a renewal of the covenant given in earlier revelations. The Lord frequently repeats instructions and
commandments that we may be more deeply impressed. These covenants were of the nature that they could not be broken, without losing the reward.

The nature of this covenant in large measure was to bind them to manage the affairs of the Lord's storehouse for the poor, and to look after their needs in all things. The
bishops in Kirtland as well as in Zion had the responsibility on their shoulders to see to the carrying out of the provisions of this divine law. The land of Shinehah
(Kirtland) was to be consecrated for this work, as well as the land of Zion. In a former revelation the Lord indicated that he intended to maintain a hold on Kirtland for
five years. [Sec. 64:21.] Now he asks that a stake of Zion be organized in Kirtland. Earlier (Sec. 68:26), the Lord intimated that stakes would be organized. (CHMR,
1948, 2:87-88.)

Harold B. Lee: 14-19

While the world today is groping for a solution, (and I repeat that some of our people, I am afraid, have the mistaken notion that they must look to some development
of the philosophies of men in this nation or copied from nations abroad, to solve present problems) the Latter-day Saints should never lose sight of the fact that for over
one hundred years the Lord has given us the way, and the plan by which might come the ultimate Solution of all the economic problems of this day. Listen to what the
Lord said in a revelation: [Sec. 82:14-19, quoted.]

One year prior to the receiving of that revelation the Lord gave the details-the minutest of details-of the organization we have come to call the United Order. He told us
how consecrations were to be made and were to be received; He told us how the residue or surpluses were to be handled and distributed; He told us something about
the establishment of stewardships and private ownerships, and how those within such an organization should act. [Sec. 42:30-42.]

Furthermore, I have difficulty understanding that they (those who do not keep the commandments of tithing and the fast offering) would be able to live in the United
Order were it to be instituted in this day. I also have grave doubts that prosperous times will make possible that happy day spoken of. I fear we must yet see more
difficult and trying times than any we have yet passed through before such a day can come. There are some things of which I am sure, and that is that contrary to the
belief and mistaken ideas of some of our people, the United Order will not be a socialistic or communistic setup; it will be something distinctive and yet will be more
capitalistic in its nature than either socialism or communism, in that private ownership and individual responsibility will be maintained. I am sure also that when it comes it
will come from
 Copyright         the leaders of
              (c) 2005-2009,       this Church
                                Infobase       whom
                                           Media      you sustain as prophets, seers, and revelators, and will not come from some man who does not occupy
                                                  Corp.                                                                                                   Page that16
                                                                                                                                                                    position.
                                                                                                                                                                       / 143It
will not come as a political program, legislated by men not possessed of that authority. I am also convinced that the time is here when Zion must put on her beautiful
garments preparatory for the second coming of the Savior, and I believe firmly that that preparation is in progress. I am likewise persuaded that the Church Welfare
Plan is contributing mightily to that preparation.
Order were it to be instituted in this day. I also have grave doubts that prosperous times will make possible that happy day spoken of. I fear we must yet see more
difficult and trying times than any we have yet passed through before such a day can come. There are some things of which I am sure, and that is that contrary to the
belief and mistaken ideas of some of our people, the United Order will not be a socialistic or communistic setup; it will be something distinctive and yet will be more
capitalistic in its nature than either socialism or communism, in that private ownership and individual responsibility will be maintained. I am sure also that when it comes it
will come from the leaders of this Church whom you sustain as prophets, seers, and revelators, and will not come from some man who does not occupy that position. It
will not come as a political program, legislated by men not possessed of that authority. I am also convinced that the time is here when Zion must put on her beautiful
garments preparatory for the second coming of the Savior, and I believe firmly that that preparation is in progress. I am likewise persuaded that the Church Welfare
Plan is contributing mightily to that preparation.

It is more than just a coincidence that our Presidency, in 1936, from this stand announcing the beginning of this Welfare movement, made this significant statement:

"No pains must be spared to wipe out all feeling of diffidence, shame, or embarrassment on the part of those receiving relief. The Ward must be one great family of
equals." (CR, October 1941, pp. 111-13.)

George Q. Cannon: 17-18

Edward Partridge as the Bishop of the Church was instructed in very early days to assign to the people property, each according to his family. [Sec. 51:1-3.] Now, a
man takes his stewardship. He has his land, his cattle, his horses, or whatever his vocation requires. It is assigned to him. He manages it, and makes a profit on it. Is that
profit his? No, that goes into the treasury, for the benefit of others who may need. But suppose he is a wise steward. He manages his affairs in a way to bring profit. He
wants more capital. When this is brought before the council of the Order, and it is allowed to him, if the circumstances are such as to admit of it, he makes increase with
that also. But he does not build himself up. He does not take all the profit of that business and consume it upon his own family. He does not take it and build fine
houses, or spend it on horses and carriages, or on elaborate furnishings. He does not do this, only so far as will be compatible with the general weal. All will be built up
together. But will all, under these circumstances, have the same? If this Order were established, would every man have the same sized house, the same sized garden or
field, the same number of fruit trees, or the same number of cows? Why, no. That is not the equality that the Lord means. The Lord will not give to us according to
others. Some men will need more cows than others. Some men's business will require more horses than other men's business will. In this way there will be differences.
Then there will also be diversified circumstances. Every man will have the opportunity to exercising all his talents. There will be no restriction. He will have the
opportunity for the exercise of the most commanding talents. The field will be before him, and he will have means to carry out His purposes and plans, if they be wise
and such as his brethren will think prudent and judicious. Thus the poor will have their wants supplied, and there will be no want in the land. The equality which the
Lord teaches to look for is this: [Sec. 82:17-18, quoted.]

So that each man in his stewardship will not be laboring for himself; he will be laboring for the whole, every man and woman being looked after, having a common
interest, through inheritance from our Great Creator, who created this earth for us. . . . I want to say to you that as sure as God lives this Order will be brought about;
and it will be with us as it was with the children of Israel who came out of Egypt [Deut. ch. 8; Heb. 3:8-19]-if we do not do it we will be removed, and a generation will
be raised up that will do it; for God is going to carry out His purposes, and no power can prevent it. (MS, July 30, 1894, 56:484-86.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 22-24

The commandment of the Lord that the Saints should make themselves "friends with the mammon of unrighteousness," seems to be a hard saying when not properly
understood. It is not intended that in making friends of the "mammon of unrighteousness" that the brethren were to partake with them in their sins; to receive them to
their bosoms, intermarry with them and otherwise come down to their level. They were to so live that peace with their enemies might be assured. They were to treat
them kindly, be friendly with them as far as correct and virtuous principles would permit, but never to swear with them or drink or carouse with them. If they could allay
prejudice and show a willingness to trade with and show a kindly spirit, it might help to turn them away from their bitterness. Judgment was to be left with the Lord. He
closed his message by saying: [Sec. 82:23-24, quoted.] (CHMR, 1948, 2:89.)

Section 83

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Independence, Missouri, April 30, 1832. This revelation was received as the Prophet sat in council with his
brethren.-Claims of women and children for support upon their husbands and fathers-Claims of widows and orphans upon the Church.

1. Verily, thus saith the Lord, in addition to the laws of the church concerning women and children those who belong to the church, who have lost their husbands or
fathers:

2. Women have claim on their husbands for their maintenance, until their husbands are taken; and if they are not found transgressors they shall have fellowship in the
church.

3. And if they are not faithful they shall not have fellowship in the church; yet they may remain upon their inheritances according to the laws of the land.

4. All children have claim upon their parents for their maintenance until they are of age.

5. And after that, they have claim upon the church, or in other words upon the Lord's storehouse, if their parents have not wherewith to give them inheritances.

6. And the storehouse shall be kept by the consecrations of the church; and widows and orphans shall be provided for, as also the poor. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

On the 27th we transacted considerable business for the salvation of the Saints, who were settling among a ferocious set of mobbers, like lambs among wolves. It was
my endeavor to so organize the Church, that the brethren might eventually be independent of every incumbrance beneath the celestial kingdom, by bonds and covenants
of mutual friendship, and mutual love.

On the 28th and 29th, I visited the brethren above Big Blue river, in Kaw township [Missouri], a few miles west of Independence, and received a welcome only known
by brethren and sisters united as one in the same faith, and by the same baptism, and supported by the same Lord. The Colesville branch, in particular, rejoiced as the
ancient Saints did with Paul. ["It should be remembered that those Colesville Saints were among the first to receive the Gospel under the teachings of the Prophet, and
hence his heart was naturally tender towards them, and this visit was doubtless especially delightful both to the Saints and to the Prophet."] It is good to rejoice with the
people of God. On the 30th I returned to Independence, and again sat in council with the brethren, and received the following: [Section 83, quoted.] (HC 1:269, April
27-30, 1832.)

Joseph F. Smith: 1-6
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 17 / 143
I have no doubt that the law of tithing has always existed when the Lord had a people on the earth. The purpose of the law of tithing is similar to that of the law of
revenue which is enacted by every State, every county and every municipality in the world, I suppose. There is no such thing as an organization of men for any purpose
27-30, 1832.)

Joseph F. Smith: 1-6

I have no doubt that the law of tithing has always existed when the Lord had a people on the earth. The purpose of the law of tithing is similar to that of the law of
revenue which is enacted by every State, every county and every municipality in the world, I suppose. There is no such thing as an organization of men for any purpose
of importance, without provisions for carrying out its designs. The law of tithing is the law of revenue for The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Without it it
would be impossible to carry on the purposes of the Lord. I want to read to you one of the objects for which the law of tithing is given. It is recorded in Section 83 of
the Book of Doctrine and Covenants. The Lord said to the Prophet Joseph at Independence, Jackson County, Missouri, April 30, 1832: [Sec. 83:1-6, quoted.]

Here is one of the great purposes for which the law of tithing is instituted in the Church. It is intended that the widows shall be looked after when they are in need, and
that the fatherless and the orphans shall be provided for from the funds of the Church; that they shall be clothed and fed, and shall have opportunity for education, the
same as other children who have parents to look after them. When a child is fatherless and motherless the Church becomes the parent of that child, and it is obligatory
upon the Church to take care of it, and to see that it has opportunities equal with the other children in the Church. This is a great responsibility. Have we ever seen the
day since the Church was organized when we could carry out the purpose of the Lord fully and to our heart's content? We have not, because we never have had the
means to do it with. But if men will obey the laws of God so that there shall be abundance in the storehouse of the Lord, we will have wherewith to feed and clothe the
poor and the orphan and to look after those who are in need to the Church. (CR, October 1899, pp. 39-40.)

James E. Talmage: 4-6

A system of unity in temporal matters has been revealed to the Church in this day; such is currently known as the Order of Enoch, or the United Order, and is founded
on the law of consecration . . . in the early days of the Latter-day Church the people demonstrated their inability to abide this law in its fulness [Sec. 105], and in
consequence, the lesser law of tithing was given [Sec. 119]; but the saints confidently await the day in which they will devote not merely a tithe of; their substance but all
that they have and all that they are, to the service of their God; a day in which no man will speak of mine and shine, but all things shall be the Lord's and theirs. . . . As
far as the plan of this prospective organization has been revealed, it provides that a person entering the order shall consecrate to the Lord all that he has, be it little or
much, giving to the Church a deed of his property sealed with a covenant that cannot be broken. The person thus having given his all is to be made a steward over a
part of the property of the Church, according to his ability to use it.

The varying grades of occupation will still exist; there will be laborers, whose qualifications fit them best for unskilled toil; and managers who have proved their ability to
lead and direct; some who can serve the cause of God best with the pen, others with the plow; there will be engineeers and mechanics, artisans and artists, farmers and
scholars; teachers, professors, and authors-every one laboring as far as practicable in the sphere of his choice, but each required to work, and to work where and how
he can be of the greatest service. His stewardship is to be assured him by written deed, and as long as he is faithful to his charge, no man can take it from him. [Sec.
51:3-5; 58:14-l8.] Of the proceeds of his labors, every man may use as he requires for the support of himself and his family [Sec. 42:32; 51:3]; the surplus is to be
rendered to the Church for public and general works, and for the assistance of those who are justifiably deficient. As further illustrative of the uses to which the surplus
is to be devoted, we read: [Sec. 83:4-6, quoted.] Any faithful steward, requiring additional capital for the improvement of his work, has a claim for such upon the
custodians of the general fund, they in turn being held accountable for their management, which constitutes their stewardship.

Equal rights are to be secured to all. . . .

Freedom of agency is to be secured to every individual; if he be unfaithful he will be dealt with according to the prescribed rules of church discipline. [Sec. 42:42; 51:5.]
A corresponding power of self-government will be exercised by the several stakes or other divisions of the Church, each having independent jurisdiction over its own
storehouses and its affairs of administration, all being subject to the General Authorities of the Church. (AF, 1950, pp. 439-41.)

Section 84

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, September 22 and 23, 1832. During the month of September, Elders had begun to return from
their missions in the eastern States, and to make reports of their labors. It was while they were together in this season of joy that the following communication was
received. The Prophet designates it a Revelation on Priesthood. See History of the Church, vol. I, p. 286.-A Temple to be built in the land of Zion during this
generation-The line of the Holy Priesthood from Moses back to Adam-Relation between the Holy Priesthood and the Lesser Priesthood-Bearers of these two
Priesthoods called the sons of Moses and of Aaron respectively-Blessings and privileges of those who attain to these Priesthoods-The bondage of sin-The new and
everlasting covenant-Gifts of the spirit specified-The Lord calls his servants, friends-Missionary service imperative-Plagues impending because of wickedness.

1. A revelation of Jesus Christ unto his servant Joseph Smith, Jun., and six elders, as they united their hearts and lifted their voices on high.

2. Yea, the word of the Lord concerning his church, established in the last days for the restoration of his people, as he has spoken by the mouth of his prophets, and for
the gathering of his saints to stand upon Mount Zion, which shall be the city of New Jerusalem.

3. Which city shall be built, beginning at the temple lot, which is appointed by the finger of the Lord, in the western boundaries of the State of Missouri, and dedicated
by the hand of Joseph Smith, Jun., and others with whom the Lord was well pleased.

4. Verily this is the word of the Lord, that the city New Jerusalem shall be built by the gathering of the saints, beginning at this place, even the place of the temple, which
temple shall be reared in this generation.

5. For verily this generation shall not all pass away until an house shall be built unto the Lord, and a cloud shall rest upon it, which cloud shall be even the glory of the
Lord, which shall fill the house.

6. And the sons of Moses, according to the Holy Priesthood which he received under the hand of his father-in-law, Jethro;

7. And Jethro received it under the hand of Caleb;

8. And Caleb received it under the hand of Elihu;

9. And Elihu under the hand of Jeremy;

10. And Jeremy under the hand of Gad;

11. And Gad(c)under
 Copyright          the handInfobase
               2005-2009,    of Esaias;Media Corp.
                                                                                                                                                           Page 18 / 143
12. And Esaias received it under the hand of God.
10. And Jeremy under the hand of Gad;

11. And Gad under the hand of Esaias;

12. And Esaias received it under the hand of God.

13. Esaias also lived in the days of Abraham, and was blessed of him-

14. Which Abraham received the priesthood from Melchizedek, who received it through the lineage of his fathers, even till Noah;

15. And from Noah till Enoch, through the lineage of their fathers;

16. And from Enoch to Abel, who was slain by the conspiracy of his brother, who received the priesthood by the commandments of God, by the hand of his father
Adam, who was the first man-

17. Which priesthood continueth in the church of God in all generations, and is without beginning of days or end of years.

18. And the Lord confirmed a priesthood also upon Aaron and his seed, throughout all their generations, which priesthood also continueth and abideth forever with the
priesthood which is after the holiest order of God.

19. And this greater priesthood administereth the gospel and holdeth the key of the mysteries of the kingdom, even the key of the knowledge of God.

20. Therefore, in the ordinances thereof, the power of godliness is manifest.

21. And without the ordinances thereof, and the authority of the priesthood, the power of godliness is not manifest unto men in the flesh;

22. For without this no man can see the face of God, even the Father, and live.

23. Now this Moses plainly taught to the children of Israel in the wilderness, and sought diligently to sanctify his people that they might behold the face of God;

24. But they hardened their hearts and could not endure his presence; therefore, the Lord in his wrath, for his anger was kindled against them, swore that they should
not enter into his rest while in the wilderness, which rest is the fulness of his glory.

25. Therefore, he took Moses out of their midst, and the Holy Priesthood also;

26. And the lesser priesthood continued, which priesthood holdeth the key of the ministering of angels and the preparatory gospel;

27. Which gospel is the gospel of repentance and of baptism, and the remission of sins, and the law of carnal commandments, which the Lord in his wrath caused to
continue with the house of Aaron among the children of Israel until John, whom God raised up, being filled with the Holy Ghost from his mother's womb.

28. For he was baptized while he was yet in his childhood, and was ordained by the angel of God at the time he was eight days old unto his power, to overthrow the
kingdom of the Jews, and to make straight the way of the Lord before the face of his people, to prepare them for the coming of the Lord, in whose hand is given all
power.

29. And again, the offices of elder and bishop are necessary appendages belonging unto the high priesthood.

30. And again, the offices of teacher and deacon are necessary appendages belonging to the lesser priesthood, which priesthood was confirmed upon Aaron and his
sons.

31. Therefore, as I said concerning the sons of Moses-for the sons of Moses and also the sons of Aaron shall offer an acceptable offering and sacrifice in the house of
the Lord, which house shall be built unto the Lord in this generation, upon the consecrated spot as I have appointed-

32. And the sons of Moses and of Aaron shall be filled with the glory of the Lord, upon Mount Zion in the Lord's house, whose sons are ye; and also many whom I
have called and sent forth to build up my church.

33. For whose is faithful unto the obtaining these two priesthoods of which I have spoken, and the magnifying their calling, are sanctified by the Spirit unto the renewing
of their bodies.

34. They become the sons of Moses and of Aaron and the seed of Abraham, and the church and kingdom, and the elect of God.

35. And also all they who receive this priesthood receive me, saith the Lord;

36. For he that receiveth my servants receiveth me;

37. And he that receiveth me receiveth my Father;

38. And he that receiveth my Father receiveth my Father's kingdom; therefore all that my Father hath shall be given unto him.

39. And this is according to the oath and covenant which belongeth to the priesthood.

40. Therefore, all those who receive the priesthood, receive this oath and covenant of my Father, which he cannot break, neither can it be moved.

41. But whoso breaketh this covenant after he hath received it, and altogether turneth therefrom, shall not have forgiveness of sins in this world nor in the world to
come.

42. And wo unto all those who come not unto this priesthood which ye have received, which I now confirm upon you who are present this day, by mine own voice out
of the heavens;
 Copyright      and even I have
            (c) 2005-2009,      given the
                            Infobase      heavenly
                                      Media  Corp.hosts and mine angels charge concerning you.                                                Page 19 / 143
43. And I now give unto you a commandment to beware concerning yourselves, to give diligent heed to the words of eternal life.
come.

42. And wo unto all those who come not unto this priesthood which ye have received, which I now confirm upon you who are present this day, by mine own voice out
of the heavens; and even I have given the heavenly hosts and mine angels charge concerning you.

43. And I now give unto you a commandment to beware concerning yourselves, to give diligent heed to the words of eternal life.

44. For you shall live by every word that proceedeth forth from the mouth of God.

45. For the word of the Lord is truth, and whatsoever is truth is light, and whatsoever is light is Spirit, even the Spirit of Jesus Christ.

46. And the Spirit giveth light to every man that cometh into the world; and the Spirit enlighteneth every man through the world, that hearkeneth to the voice of the
Spirit.

47. And every one that hearkeneth to the voice of the Spirit cometh unto God, even the Father.

48. And the Father teacheth him of the covenant which he has renewed and confirmed upon you, which is confirmed upon you for your sakes, and not for your sakes
only, but for the sake of the whole world.

49. And the whole world lieth in sin, and groaneth under darkness and under the bondage of sin.

50. And by this you may know they are under the bondage of sin, because they come not unto me.

51. For whoso cometh not unto me is under the bondage of sin.

52. And whoso receiveth not my voice is not acquainted with my voice, and is not of me.

53. And by this you may know the righteous from the wicked, and that the whole world groaneth under sin and darkness even now.

54. And your minds in times past have been darkened because of unbelief, and because you have treated lightly the things you have received-

55. Which vanity and unbelief have brought the whole church under condemnation.

56. And this condemnation resteth upon the children of Zion, even all.

57. And they shall remain under this condemnation until they repent and remember the new covenant, even the Book of Mormon and the former commandments which
I have given them, not only to say, but to do according to that which I have written-

58. That they may bring forth fruit meet for their Father's kingdom; otherwise there remaineth a scourge and judgment to be poured out upon the children of Zion.

59. For shall the children of the kingdom pollute my holy land? Verily, I say unto you, Nay.

60. Verily, verily, I say unto you who now hear my words, which are my voice, blessed are ye inasmuch as you receive these things;

61. For I will forgive you of your sins with this commandment-that you remain steadfast in your minds in solemnity and the spirit of prayer, in bearing testimony to all the
world of those things which are communicated unto you.

62. Therefore, go ye into all the world; and unto whatsoever place ye cannot go ye shall send, that the testimony may go from you into all the world unto every
creature.

63. And as I said unto mine apostles, even so I say unto you, for you are mine apostles, even God's high priests; ye are they whom my Father hath given me; ye are my
friends;

64. Therefore, as I said unto mine apostles I say unto you again, that every soul who believeth on your words, and is baptized by water for the remission of sins, shall
receive the Holy Ghost.

65. And these signs shall follow them that believe-

66. In my name they shall do many wonderful works;

67. In my name they shall cast out devils;

68. In my name they shall heal the sick;

69. In my name they shall open the eyes of the blind, and unstop the ears of the deaf;

70. And the tongue of the dumb shall speak;

71. And if any man shall administer poison unto them it shall not hurt them;

72. And the poison of a serpent shall not have power to harm them.

73. But a commandment I give unto them, that they shall not boast themselves of these things, neither speak them before the world; for these things are given unto you
for your profit and for salvation.

74. Verily, verily, I say unto you, they who believe not on your words, and are not baptized in water in my name, for the remission of their sins, that they may receive
the Holy Ghost, shall be damned, and shall not come into my Father's kingdom where my Father and I am.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 20 / 143
75. And this revelation unto you, and commandment, is in force from this very hour upon all the world, and the gospel is unto all who have not received it.
for your profit and for salvation.

74. Verily, verily, I say unto you, they who believe not on your words, and are not baptized in water in my name, for the remission of their sins, that they may receive
the Holy Ghost, shall be damned, and shall not come into my Father's kingdom where my Father and I am.

75. And this revelation unto you, and commandment, is in force from this very hour upon all the world, and the gospel is unto all who have not received it.

76. But, verily I say unto all those to whom the kingdom has been given-from you it must be preached unto them, that they shall repent of their former evil works; for
they are to be upbraided for their evil hearts of unbelief, and your brethren in Zion for their rebellion against you at the time I sent you.

77. And again I say unto you, my friends, for from henceforth I shall call you friends, it is expedient that I give unto you this commandment, that ye become even as my
friends in days when I was with them, traveling to preach the gospel in my power;

78. For I suffered them not to have purse or scrip, neither two coats.

79. Behold, I send you out to prove the world, and the laborer is worthy of his hire.

80. And any man that shall go and preach this gospel of the kingdom, and fail not to continue faithful in all things, shall not be weary in mind, neither darkened, neither in
body, limb, nor joint; and a hair of his head shall not fall to the ground unnoticed. And they shall not go hungry, neither athirst.

81. Therefore, take ye no thought for the morrow, for what ye shall eat, or what ye shall drink, or wherewithal ye shall be clothed.

82. For, consider the lilies of the field, how they grow, they toil not, neither do they spin; and the kingdoms of the world, in all their glory, are not arrayed like one of
these.

83. For your Father, who is in heaven, knoweth that you have need of all these things.

84. Therefore, let the morrow take thought for the things of itself.

85. Neither take ye thought beforehand what ye shall say; but treasure up in your minds continually the words of life, and it shall be given you in the very hour that
portion that shall be meted unto every man.

86. Therefore, let no man among you, for this commandment is unto all the faithful who are called of God in the church unto the ministry, from this hour take purse or
scrip, that goeth forth to proclaim this gospel of the kingdom.

87. Behold, I send you out to reprove the world of all their unrighteous deeds, and to teach them of a judgment which is to come.

88. And whoso receiveth you, there I will be also, for I will go before your face. I will be on your right hand and on your left, and my Spirit shall be in your hearts, and
mine angels round about you, to bear you up.

89. Whoso receiveth you receiveth me; and the same will feed you, and clothe you, and give you money.

90. And he who feeds you, or clothes you, or gives you money, shall in nowise lose his reward.

91. And he that doeth not these things is not my disciple; by this you may know my disciples.

92. He that receiveth you not, go away from him alone by yourselves, and cleanse your feet even with water, pure water, whether in heat or in cold, and bear testimony
of it unto your Father which is in heaven, and return not again unto that man.

93. And in whatsoever village or city ye enter, do likewise.

94. Nevertheless, search diligently and spare not; and wo unto that house, or that village or city that rejecteth you, or your words, or your testimony concerning me.

95. Wo, I say again, unto that house, or that village or city that rejecteth you, or your words, or your testimony of me;

96. For I, the Almighty, have laid my hands upon the nations, to scourge them for their wickedness.

97. And plagues shall go forth, and they shall not be taken from the earth until I have completed my work, which shall be cut short in righteousness-

98. Until all shall know me, who remain, even from the least unto the greatest, and shall be filled with the knowledge of the Lord, and shall see eye to eye, and shall lift
up their voice, and with the voice together sing this new song, saying:

99. The Lord hath brought again Zion;
The Lord hath redeemed his people, Israel,
According to the election of grace,
Which was brought to pass by the faith
And covenant of their fathers.

100. The Lord hath redeemed his people;
And Satan is bound and time is no longer.
The Lord hath gathered all things in one.
The Lord hath brought down Zion from above.
The Lord hath brought up Zion from beneath.

101. The earth hath travailed and brought forth her strength;
And truth is established in her bowels;
And the heavens have smiled upon her;
And  she is clothed
 Copyright          with the glory
             (c) 2005-2009,        of herMedia
                             Infobase     God; Corp.                                                                                                       Page 21 / 143
For he stands in the midst of his people.

102. Glory, and honor, and power, and might,
101. The earth hath travailed and brought forth her strength;
And truth is established in her bowels;
And the heavens have smiled upon her;
And she is clothed with the glory of her God;
For he stands in the midst of his people.

102. Glory, and honor, and power, and might,
Be ascribed to our God; for he is full of mercy,
Justice, grace and truth, and peace,
Forever and ever, Amen.

103. And again, verily, verily, I say unto you, it is expedient that every man who goes forth to proclaim mine everlasting gospel, that inasmuch as they have families, and
receive money by gift, that they should send it unto them or make use of it for their benefit, as the Lord shall direct them, for thus it seemeth me good.

104. And let all those who have not families, who receive money, send it up unto the bishop in Zion, or unto the bishop in Ohio, that it may be consecrated for the
bringing forth of the revelations and the printing thereof, and for establishing Zion.

105. And if any man shall give unto any of you a coat, or a suit, take the old and cast it unto the poor, and go on your way rejoicing.

106. And if any man among you be strong in the Spirit, let him take with him him that is weak, that he may be edified in all meekness, that he may become strong also.

107. Therefore, take with you those who are ordained unto the lesser priesthood, and send them before you to make appointments, and to prepare the way, and to fill
appointments that you yourselves are not able to fill.

108. Behold, this is the way that mine apostles, in ancient days, built up my church unto me.

109. Therefore, let every man stand in his own office, and labor in his own calling; and let not the head say unto the feet it hath no need of the feet; for without the feet
how shall the body be able to stand?

110. Also the body hath need of every member, that all may be edified together, that the system may be kept perfect.

111. And behold, the high priests should travel, and also the elders, and also the lesser priests; but the deacons and teachers should be appointed to watch over the
church, to be standing ministers unto the church.

112. And the bishop, Newel K. Whitney, also should travel round about and among all the churches, searching after the poor to administer to their wants by humbling
the rich and the proud.

113. He should also employ an agent to take charge and to do his secular business as he shall direct.

114. Nevertheless, let the bishop go unto the city of New York, also to the city of Albany, and also to the city of Boston, and warn the people of those cities with the
sound of the gospel, with a loud voice, of the desolation and utter abolishment which await them if they do reject these things.

115. For if they do reject these things the hour of their judgment is nigh, and their house shall be left unto them desolate.

116. Let him trust in me and he shall not be confounded; and a hair of his head shall not fall to the ground unnoticed.

117. And verily I say unto you, the rest of my servants, go ye forth as your circumstances shall permit, in your several callings, unto the great and notable cities and
villages, reproving the world in righteousness of all their unrighteous and ungodly deeds, setting forth clearly and understandingly the desolation of abomination in the last
days.

118. For, with you saith the Lord Almighty, I will rend their kingdoms; I will not only shake the earth, but the starry heavens shall tremble.

119. For I, the Lord, have put forth my hand to exert the powers of heaven; ye cannot see it now, yet a little while and ye shall see it, and know that I am, and that I
will come and reign with my people.

120. I am the Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

As soon as I could arrange my affairs, I recommenced the translation of the Scriptures, and thus I spent most of the summer. In July, we received the first number of
"The Evening and Morning Star," which was a joyous treat to the Saints. Delightful indeed, was it to contemplate that the little band of brethren had become so large,
and grown so strong, in so short a time as to be able to issue a paper of their own, which contained not only some of the revelations, but other information also,-which
would gratify and enlighten the humble inquirer after truth. . . .

The Elders during the month of September began to return from their missions to the Eastern States, and present the histories of their several stewardships in the Lord's
vineyard; and while together in these seasons of joy, I inquired of the Lord, and received on the 22nd and 23rd of September, the following revelation on Priesthood:
[Section 84, follows.] (HC 1:273, 286-87, July-September 1832; Kirtland, Ohio.)

Orson Pratt: 1-5

Let me read a few passages in the Book of Covenants. Thirty-nine years ago a revelation was given, a passage or two of which I will now read: [Sec. 84:1-5, quoted.]

Here then we see a prediction, and we believe it. Yes! The Latter-day Saints have as firm faith and rely upon this promise as much as they rely upon the promise of
forgiveness of sins when they comply with the first principles of the Gospel. We just as much expect that a city will be built, called Zion, in the place and on the land
which has been appointed by the Lord our God, and that a temple will be reared on the spot that has been selected, and the cornerstone of which has been laid, in the
generation when this revelation was given; we just as much expect this as we expect the sun to rise in the morning and set in the evening; or as much as we expect to
see the fulfillment
 Copyright          of any of the
             (c) 2005-2009,        purposes
                               Infobase      of the
                                          Media     Lord our God, pertaining to the works of his hands. But says the objector, "thirty-nine years have passed
                                                  Corp.                                                                                                  Page  away."
                                                                                                                                                                  22 /. 143
                                                                                                                                                                        . . but
before they do pass away this will be fulfilled. What is the object of this temple? The object is that the Lord may, according to the order that he has instituted, unveil his
face to his servants, that those that are pure in heart and enter into that temple may be filled with the glory of God upon Mount Zion in the Lord's house; and, finally,
whatever we may be called upon to do, whether it be building temples, cultivating the earth, organizing ourselves into cooperative companies to carry out the purposes
Here then we see a prediction, and we believe it. Yes! The Latter-day Saints have as firm faith and rely upon this promise as much as they rely upon the promise of
forgiveness of sins when they comply with the first principles of the Gospel. We just as much expect that a city will be built, called Zion, in the place and on the land
which has been appointed by the Lord our God, and that a temple will be reared on the spot that has been selected, and the cornerstone of which has been laid, in the
generation when this revelation was given; we just as much expect this as we expect the sun to rise in the morning and set in the evening; or as much as we expect to
see the fulfillment of any of the purposes of the Lord our God, pertaining to the works of his hands. But says the objector, "thirty-nine years have passed away." . . . but
before they do pass away this will be fulfilled. What is the object of this temple? The object is that the Lord may, according to the order that he has instituted, unveil his
face to his servants, that those that are pure in heart and enter into that temple may be filled with the glory of God upon Mount Zion in the Lord's house; and, finally,
whatever we may be called upon to do, whether it be building temples, cultivating the earth, organizing ourselves into cooperative companies to carry out the purposes
and designs of Jehovah; whether we are sent abroad on missions or remain at home, it matters not, all things must be done in order, all things must be performed
according to law, so that they will be acceptable in the sight of heaven, and be recorded there for the benefit of the people of God here on the earth. Why? Because
God is a God of order; he is a God of law. God is that being that sways his scepter over universal nature and controls the suns and systems of suns and worlds and
planets and keeps them moving in their spheres and orbits by law; and all his subjects must comply with law here on the earth, that they may be prepared to do his will
on the earth as his will is done by the angelic hosts and those higher order of intelligences that reign in his own presence. (JD, April 9, 1871, 14:275.)

Charles W. Penrose: 4

Which temple shall be reared in this generation

I believe in him [Jesus Christ], and that he will be our King, but before he comes to reign on the earth there will have to be a great preparation, and it will take some
time to bring it about. Of course, we understand that certain things predicted through the Prophet Joseph Smith are to take place before this generation shall pass away,
and the Lord will see to it that the generation in which those things were predicted will not all pass away until all shall be fulfilled, but there is no fixed period for a
generation, no set time in the revelations of God, no year or date given when these things shall take place, and it is folly for anybody to put a date to it. Leave that in the
hands of the Lord and he will take care that his word is fulfilled; "not one jot or one tittle shall pass away," as Jesus declared, "but all shall be fulfilled." [Matt. 5:18.]
(CR, April 1918, p. 20.)

Orson Pratt: 5

An house shall be built unto the Lord

There [New Jerusalem] . . . we expect to build a temple different from all other temples in some respects. It will be built much larger, cover a larger area of ground, far
larger than this Tabernacle covers and this Tabernacle will accommodate from 12,000 to 15,000 people. We expect to build a temple much larger, very much larger,
according to the revelation God gave to us forty years ago in regard to that temple. But you may ask in what form will it be built? Will it be built in one large room, like
this Tabernacle? No; there will be 24 different compartments in the temple that will be built in Jackson County. The names of these compartments were given to us
some 45 or 46 years ago; the names we still have, and when we build these 24 rooms, in a circular form and arched over the centre, we shall give the names to all these
different compartments just as the Lord specified through Joseph Smith. . . . Perhaps you may ask for what purpose these 24 compartments are built. I answer not to
assemble the outside world in, nor to assemble the Saints all in one place, but these buildings will be built with a special view to the different orders, or in other words
the different quorums or councils of the two Priesthoods that God has ordained on the earth. That is the object of having 24 rooms so that each of these different
quorums, whether they be High Priests or Seventies, or Elders, or Bishops, or lesser Priesthood, or Teachers, or Deacons, or Patriarchs, or Apostles, or High
Councils, or whatever may be the duties that are assigned to them, they will have rooms in the temple of the Most High God, adapted, set apart, constructed, and
dedicated for this special purpose. . . . But will there be any other buildings excepting those 24 rooms that are all joined together in a circular form and arched over the
center-are there any other rooms that will be built-detached from the temple? Yes. There will be tabernacles, there will be meeting houses for the assembling of the
people on the Sabbath day. There will be various places of meeting so that the people may gather together; but the temple will be dedicated to the Priesthood of the
Most High God, and for the most sacred and holy purposes. (JD, October 26, 1879, 25:24-25.)

Rudger Clawson: 6-17

It is said in one of the revelations, that the priesthood continueth in the church of God, in all generations, and is without beginning of days or end of years. It is referred
to, in the holy scriptures, as a holy priesthood, a royal priesthood, an unchangeable priesthood, and an everlasting priesthood. You will find in Section 84, these very
important words recorded. The order of the priesthood was instituted in the days of Adam, and was handed down from father to son, and rightly belongs to the
descendants of the chosen seed. Adam ordained Seth, Enos, Canaan, Mahalaleel, Jared, Enoch and Methuselah to the priesthood, and Methuselah ordained Noah.
Abraham was ordained to the priesthood by Melchizedek who received it through the lineage of his father, back to and until the time of Noah. Moses received the
priesthood under the hand of his father-in-law, Jethro, who received it through a line of prophets back to Esaias, who received it under the hand of God. Esaias lived
also in the days of Abraham and was blest of him. Now, we read in the revelation, that Moses sought to sanctify the children of Israel, that they might behold the face
of God; but they hardened their hearts and they could not endure His presence, and God swore in His wrath-for His anger was kindled against them-that they should
not enter into his rest while in the wilderness, which rest was the fulness of His glory. Moses and the high priesthood was taken out of their midst, and the lesser
priesthood was continued among the children of Israel unto the time of John the Baptist who was raised up of God to overthrow the kingdom of the Jews and to
prepare the way of the Lord and make His way straight. John received the Holy Ghost from his mother's womb, and he was baptized and ordained to the priesthood,
by an angel, when he was eight days old [Sec. 84:19-27]. Now, . . . we also have every reason to believe that the Lord Jesus Christ held the priesthood, for is it not
said of Him that He was a great high priest, [Heb. 5:10] and does He not say of himself that he had received all power both in the heavens and upon the earth [Matt.
28:18]; and did He not also say to His apostles, "You have not chosen me, but I have chosen you and ordained you." [John 15:16.] It follows that the Savior would not
have ordained His disciples had He not received the power to ordain. (CR, October 1909, p. 65.)

First Presidency (Joseph F. Smith, John R. Winder, Anthon H. Lund): 16

Adam, who was the first man

Adam, our great progenitor, "the first man," was, like Christ, a pre-existent spirit, and like Christ he took upon him an appropriate body, the body of a man, and so
became a "living soul." The doctrine of the pre-existence,-revealed so plainly, particularly in latter days, pours a wonderful flood of light upon the otherwise mysterious
problem of man's origin. It shows that man, as a spirit, was begotten and born of heavenly parents, and reared to maturity in the eternal mansions of the Father, prior to
coming upon the earth in a temporal body to undergo an experience in mortality. It teaches that all men existed in the spirit before any man existed in the flesh, and that
all who have inhabited the earth since Adam have taken bodies and become souls in like manner.

It is held by some that Adam was not the first man upon this earth, and that the original human being was a development from lower orders of the animal creation.
These, however, are the theories of men. The word of the Lord declares that Adam was "the first man of all men" [Moses 1:34], and we are therefore in duty bound to
regard him as the primal parent of our race. It was shown to the brother of Jared that all men were created in the beginning after the image of God [Ether 3:15]; and
whether we take this to mean the spirit or the body, or both, it commits us to the same conclusion: Man began life as a human being, in the likeness of our heavenly
Father.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 23 / 143
True it is that the body of man enters upon its career as a tiny germ or embryo, which becomes an infant, quickened at a certain stage by the spirit whose tabernacle it
is, and the child, after being born, develops into a man. There is nothing in this, however, to indicate that the original man, the first of our race, began life as anything less
than a man, or less than the human germ or embryo that becomes a man.
These, however, are the theories of men. The word of the Lord declares that Adam was "the first man of all men" [Moses 1:34], and we are therefore in duty bound to
regard him as the primal parent of our race. It was shown to the brother of Jared that all men were created in the beginning after the image of God [Ether 3:15]; and
whether we take this to mean the spirit or the body, or both, it commits us to the same conclusion: Man began life as a human being, in the likeness of our heavenly
Father.

True it is that the body of man enters upon its career as a tiny germ or embryo, which becomes an infant, quickened at a certain stage by the spirit whose tabernacle it
is, and the child, after being born, develops into a man. There is nothing in this, however, to indicate that the original man, the first of our race, began life as anything less
than a man, or less than the human germ or embryo that becomes a man.

Man, by searching, cannot find out God. Never, unaided, will he discover the truth about the beginning of human life. The Lord must reveal Himself, or remain
unrevealed; and the same is true of the facts relating to the origin of Adam's race-God alone can reveal them. Some of these facts, however, are already known, and
what has been made known it is our duty to receive and retain.

The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, basing its belief on divine revelation, ancient and modern, proclaims man to be the direct and lineal offspring of Deity.
God Himself is an exalted man, perfected, enthroned, and supreme. . . .

Man is the child of God, formed in the divine image and endowed with divine attributes, and even as the infant son of an earthly father and mother is capable in due time
of becoming a man, so the undeveloped offspring of celestial parentage is capable, by experience through ages and aeons, of evolving into a God. [See 76:58, 132:20-
24.] (IE, November 1909, pp. 75-81.)

Anthony W. Ivins: 16

Adam, who was the first man

We concede to all men the right to believe as they choose, but to members of the Church we appeal to remain steadfast in their faith in the revealed word of the Lord.

There is one thing which characterizes his word which has always appealed to me. It never comes to us as an hypothesis, but always a definite fact. In the beginning
God created the heaven and the earth. And God said let us make man in our image, after our likeness. So God created man in his own image, in the image of God
created him, male and female created he them. [See Moses 2:27.]

There is nothing hypothetical in this, nothing which admits of various interpretations, if we are to define words in their real meaning. It is a definite abstract statement of
fact. The exact process by which this was accomplished we do not know [Sec. 101:32-34], nor is it essential that we know it, the fact is sufficient, and it will never be
disproved by scientific research or otherwise, because it is the truth. (CR, October 1925, pp. 25-26.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 19-22

The Lord-speaking of the priesthood, and the power of the priesthood, and the ordinances of the Church which we received through the priesthood-had this to say:
[Sec. 84:19, quoted.]

So if there is no priesthood, there is no knowledge of God. And that is why the world is in darkness today, because they have no priesthood. They have lost the
knowledge of God. And so they have been teaching all manner of tradition, all manner of false doctrine, all manner of man-made philosophy in relation to God and the
principles of truth pertaining to the salvation of men. These principles can only be received, if you please, through the power of the priesthood, for it is by the power that
the keys of the knowledge of God are obtained.

Let me read that again: [Sec. 84:19-22, quoted.]

When we read things of this nature, it ought to make every man among us who holds the priesthood rejoice to think that we have the great authority by which we may
know God. Not only the men holding the priesthood know that great truth, but because of that priesthood and the ordinances thereof, every member of the Church,
men and women alike, may know God. (Doctrines of Salvation, 1956, 3:142-43.)

John A. Widtsoe: 19

The knowledge of God

The only path to peace and happiness is through the proper knowledge of God, including his plan of salvation; and therein, and therein only, will the nations of the world
find what they are seeking today. It is our duty to teach the word of God to the world. We shall have, as I view it, no real peace, no full satisfaction among the nations,
until the knowledge of the true God is reestablished and accepted among the nations of the earth. (CR, October 1921, p. 49.)

Charles W. Nibley: 20

The power of godliness is manifest

What power, then, what mysterious power is it that had led and guided them [the Latter-day Saints] and that still leads and guides them and holds them together as they
are held? Let me tell you what it is. I will read from the book of Doctrine and Covenants, Section 84: (vs. l9-21, quoted.]

That is what holds these people together-the power of the priesthood. And in the administration of it we have seen and do see the power of godliness; not a form of
godliness, mind you, but the power of godliness. Paul said that in the latter days men would be "having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof" [2 Tim. 3:5] ;
but what I refer to is the power of godliness. Have you ever seen it manifested in your lives? We heard of it this morning from the leader of the Church as manifested in
the healing of the sick. We see it in the temples of the Lord; we see it in the sick rooms; we see it manifested in presidencies of stakes, bishoprics of wards.

In all the leadership of the priesthood you see that same power of godliness. . . . It is the power of godliness, of godly lives. It is the power of godly men and godly
women, through the ordinances of the priesthood made manifest; and everyone shares in it. (CR, April 1927, pp. 26-27.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 23-27

The Lord offered to Israel in the days of Moses the fulness of the Gospel with the Higher Priesthood and its keys, intending to give unto them the blessings of exaltation
and make of them a royal Priesthood. When Moses went up into the sacred Mount Horeb and received the writings which the Lord made with his own finger, he
received
 Copyrightthe(c)
              fulness of the Gospel
                 2005-2009,         withMedia
                              Infobase    its ordinances
                                                 Corp. and covenants, but when Moses returned after his absence of forty days and found the Israelites   reveling
                                                                                                                                                      Page     24in/ 143
idolatry, he broke the tablets. Later the Lord gave unto him other tablets but changed some of the commandments, and took away the Higher, or Melchizedek
Priesthood, and gave to the people the carnal law, as stated in this section (84), verses 23-27. In the Inspired Scriptures as revealed to Joseph Smith the following
occurs in harmony with what is written in Section 84:
Joseph Fielding Smith: 23-27

The Lord offered to Israel in the days of Moses the fulness of the Gospel with the Higher Priesthood and its keys, intending to give unto them the blessings of exaltation
and make of them a royal Priesthood. When Moses went up into the sacred Mount Horeb and received the writings which the Lord made with his own finger, he
received the fulness of the Gospel with its ordinances and covenants, but when Moses returned after his absence of forty days and found the Israelites reveling in
idolatry, he broke the tablets. Later the Lord gave unto him other tablets but changed some of the commandments, and took away the Higher, or Melchizedek
Priesthood, and gave to the people the carnal law, as stated in this section (84), verses 23-27. In the Inspired Scriptures as revealed to Joseph Smith the following
occurs in harmony with what is written in Section 84:

And the Lord said unto Moses, Hew thee two other tablets of stone, like unto the first, and I will write upon them also, the word of the law, according as they were
written at the first on the tablet which thou breakest; but it shall not be according to the first, for I will take away the priesthood out of their midst; therefore my holy
order, and the ordinances there shall not go before them; for my presence shall not go up in their midst, lest I destroy them.

But I will give unto them the law as at first, but it shall be after the law of carnal commandment; for I have sworn in my wrath, that they shall not enter into my presence,
into my rest, in the days of their pilgrimage. Therefore do as I have commanded thee. (Compare Exodus 34:1-2.)

The Aaronic Priesthood remained with Israel and also the law of Moses, or the law of carnal commandments, until the coming of Jesus Christ, when again the fulness of
the Gospel and the Priesthood were given to Israel. The Prophets of Israel and Judah, however, from the time of Moses until Malachi, held the Melchizedek
Priesthood, but it was not conferred upon others during that time. Elijah, who held the fulness of the Priesthood, was a prophet during that time when the people of
Israel were restricted to the preparatory Gospel. (CHMR, 1948, 2:104.)

George A. Smith: 23

This Moses plainly taught to the children of Israel

What is the gathering for? Why was it that the Savior wished the children of Israel to gather together? It was that they might become united and provide a place wherein
he could reveal unto them keys which have been hid from before the foundation of the world, that he could unfold unto them the laws of exaltation, and make them a
kingdom of Priests, even the whole people, and exalt them to thrones and dominions in the celestial world. (JD, March 18, 1855, 2:214.)

George Teasdale: 24

Into his rest

What is meant by that rest? It means fulness of everything; to enjoy a fulness of love, a fulness of light, a fulness of intelligence, a fulness of power; to sit down with
Christ upon His throne, as He has overcome and sits upon the throne of the Father-the promise that was given unto the Israel of God-the promise that was given to the
sons of the Most High. Do we understand these principles? Do we understand the glory of loving God and keeping His commandments, and of keeping ourselves clean
and unspotted from the world? This is what we want to understand. (CR, April 1899, p. 32.)

Joseph Smith: 25-26

Answer to the question, Was the Priesthood of Melchizedek taken away when Moses died? All Priesthood is Melchizedek, but there are different portions or degrees
of it. That portion which brought Moses to speak with God face to face was taken away, but that which brought the ministry of angels remained. All the prophets had
the Melchizedek Priesthood and were ordained by God himself. (TPJS, January 5, 1841, pp. 180-81.)

Joseph Smith: 26-28

As touching the Gospel and baptism that John preached, I would say that John came preaching the Gospel for the remission of sins; he had his authority from God, and
the oracles of God were with him, and the kingdom of God for a season seemed to rest with John alone. The Lord promised Zacharias that he should have a son who
was a descendant of Aaron, the Lord having promised that the priesthood should continue with Aaron and his seed throughout their generations. . . . Zacharias was a
priest of God, and officiating in the Temple, and John was a priest after his father, and held the keys of the Aaronic Priesthood, and was called of God to preach the
Gospel of the kingdom of God. [Luke 1:1-17.] The Jews, as a nation, having departed from the law of God and the Gospel of the Lord, prepared the way for
transferring it to the Gentiles.

But, says one, the kingdom of God could not be set up in the days of John, for John said the kingdom was at hand. . . . There was a legal administrator, and those that
were baptized were subjects for a king; and also the laws and oracles of God were there; therefore the kingdom of God was there; for no man could have better
authority to administer than John; and our Savior submitted to that authority Himself, by being baptized by John; therefore the kingdom of God was set up on the earth,
even in the days of John. (HC 5:237-38, January 20, 1843.)

John Taylor: 29-30

Both Elders and Bishops are appendages to the High Priesthood-thus Elders and Bishops are appendages to the High Priesthood, while Teachers and Deacons are
appendages to the lesser, which lesser is an appendage to the higher or Melchizedek. (Items on Priesthood, 1899, pp. 24-25.)

Joseph Smith: 31

An acceptable offering and sacrifice in the house of the Lord

It will be necessary here to make a few observations on the doctrine set forth in the above quotation [Mal. 3:3], and it is generally supposed that sacrifice was entirely
done away when the Great Sacrifice (i.e., the sacrifice of the Lord Jesus) was offered up, and that there will be no necessity for the ordinance of sacrifice in the future:
but those who assert this are certainly not acquainted with the duties, privileges and authority of the Priesthood, or with the prophets. . . .

These sacrifices, as well as every ordinance belonging to the Priesthood, will, when the Temple of the Lord shall be built, and the sons of Levi purified, be fully restored
and attended to in all their powers, ramifications, and blessings. This ever did and ever will exist when the powers of the Melchizedek Priesthood are sufficiently
manifest; else how can the restitution of all things spoken of by the holy prophets be brought to pass? [Acts 3:19-21.] It is not to be understood that the Law of Moses
will be established again with all its rites and variety of ceremonies; this has never been spoken of by the prophets; but those things which existed prior to Moses' day,
namely, sacrifice will be continued. (Moses 5:4-5, 20.] (HC 4:211, October 5, 1840.)

Orson Pratt:(c)
Copyright    332005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 25 / 143
Unto the renewing of their bodies
manifest; else how can the restitution of all things spoken of by the holy prophets be brought to pass? [Acts 3:19-21.] It is not to be understood that the Law of Moses
will be established again with all its rites and variety of ceremonies; this has never been spoken of by the prophets; but those things which existed prior to Moses' day,
namely, sacrifice will be continued. (Moses 5:4-5, 20.] (HC 4:211, October 5, 1840.)

Orson Pratt: 33

Unto the renewing of their bodies

When the Temple [in New Jerusalem] is built the sons of the two Priesthoods, that is, those who are ordained to the Priesthood of Melchizedek, that Priesthood which
is after the order of the Son of God, with all its appendages, and those who have been ordained to the Priesthood of Aaron with all its appendages,] the former called
the sons of Moses, the latter the sons of Aaron, will enter into that Temple in this generation, or in the generation that was living in 1832, and all of them who are pure in
heart will behold the face of the Lord and that too before he comes in his glory in the clouds of heaven, for he will suddenly come to his Temple, and he will purify the
sons of Moses and of Aaron, until they shall be prepared to offer in that Temple an offering that shall be acceptable in the sight of the Lord. [Mal. 3:1-4.] In doing this,
he will purify not only the minds of the Priesthood in that Temple, but he will purify their bodies until they shall be quickened, renewed and strengthened, and they will
be partially changed, not to immortality, but changed in part that they can be filled with the power of God, and they can stand in the presence of Jesus, and behold his
face in the midst of that Temple.

This will prepare them for further ministrations among the nations of the earth, it will prepare them to go forth in the days of tribulation and vengeance upon the nations
of the wicked, when God will smite them with pestilence, plague and earthquake, such as former generations never knew. [Sec. 29:14-21; 45:28-42; Rev. 9.] Then the
servants of God will need to be armed with the power of God, they will need to have that sealing blessing pronounced upon their foreheads that they can stand forth in
the midst of these desolations and plagues and not be overcome by them. When John the Revelator describes this scene he says he saw four angels sent forth, ready to
hold the four winds that should blow from the four quarters of heaven. Another angel ascended from the east and cried to the four angels, and said, "Smite not the earth
now, but wait a little while." "How long?" "Until the servants of our God are sealed in their foreheads." [Rev. 7:1-3.] What for? To prepare them to stand forth in the
midst of these desolations and plagues, and not be overcome. When they are prepared, when they have received a renewal of their bodies in the Lord's Temple, and
have been filled with the Holy Ghost and purified as gold and silver in a furnace of fire, then they will be prepared to stand before the nations of the earth and preach
glad tidings of salvation in the midst of judgments that are to come like a whirlwind upon the wicked. (JD, March 9, 1873, 15:365-66.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 34

The sons of Moses and of Aaron

Who are the sons of Aaron and Levi today? They are, by virtue of the blessings of the Almighty, those who are ordained by those who hold the authority to officiate in
the offices of the priesthood. It is written that those so ordained becomes the sons of Moses and of Aaron. Also: [Sec. 84:32, quoted.] So the Lord has spoken, and
this was said to those who held the Melchizedek Priesthood. (Doctrines of Salvation, 1956, 3:93.)

George Q. Cannon: 36

I have noticed myself among the Latter-day Saints that where the people of God pay attention to the written word, and cherish and observe the written word, they are
always better prepared to hear the oral instructions of the servants of God; they are better prepared to receive those instructions; they have greater interest in seeking to
obtain instructions, than they have when they are careless about the written word of God. (CR, October 1897, p. 38.)

Delbert L. Stapley: 38

All that my Father hath shall be given unto him

In the important doctrinal discourse known as the "King Follet Sermon" [Teachings of the Prophet Joseph Smith, pp. 342-62], the Prophet Joseph Smith, referring to
those who "shall be heirs of God and joint-heirs with Jesus Christ," described the joint heirship as inheriting the same power, the same glory, and the same exaltation,
until an individual ascends to the station of Godhood and rises to the throne of eternal power, sharing the rewards with all the faithful who have preceded him.

A joint-heir legally inherits and shares all equities and gifts in equal interest with all other heirs. Nothing is excluded nor adjusted in value between the participating joint-
heirs. . . .

If we are led by the Spirit of God in our lives, we are promised heirship with him and joint-heirship with Christ our Lord in the great estate of God's kingdom and glory.
[Rom. 8:17.] We "suffer with Christ" as we sacrifice the things of the world and yield complete obedience to every truth, principle, and ordinance of the gospel plan.
Whatever we contribute in honest tithes and other contributions along with unselfish participation and service to our fellow men to build the kingdom off God on the
earth, increases our personal joy and happiness in heirship with Christ the Lord. . . .

The Father has promised his sons who receive the Holy Priesthood and faithfully abide by the conditions of its oath and covenant that they are to share in all that which
the Father hath. The Father possesses kingdoms, thrones, principalities, powers, dominions, and exaltations. These the faithful will receive of him as heirs of God and
joint-heirs with Jesus Christ. This promise-and the Lord will not fail-is a challenging encouragement for all to do his will. It is natural for a father to share his estate with
his children. Our Heavenly Father is no exception. He does so with a binding covenant with his faithful sons: Listen to the words of this promise: [Sec. 84:40, quoted.]

The number sharing these great and choice blessings will be limited. It is unfortunate that so few will worthily prepare themselves and enter the strait gate and faithfully
follow the narrow way to the end to earn the promising reward of eternal life and its joint-heirship with Christ of all that God the Father possesses. (CR, April 1961, pp
66-67.)

Delbert L. Stapley: 39

According to the oath and covenant

Therefore, because of its sacred nature and authority possessing binding and sealing powers into the eternities, Priesthood is accepted by those who receive its
bestowal with an oath and covenant which involves obligations and trusts of the most sacred character. Those who receive it must, like God, abide in it, for they share
and enjoy with Him the right of His authority and power; therefore, they must not permit themselves to be moved out of the right way nor to fail.

According to a revelation on Priesthood recorded in the 84th section of the Doctrine and Covenants, there are two main requirements of this oath and covenant. [V.
33.] First is faithfulness, which denotes obedience to the laws of God and connotes true observance of all gospel standards. For better understanding of the oath and
covenant of the Priesthood, may I propound these questions:
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 26 / 143
1. Can a man be faithful who does not abide by the first two great commandments, to love the Lord God with all his heart, soul, strength, and mind, and his neighbor as
himself?
According to a revelation on Priesthood recorded in the 84th section of the Doctrine and Covenants, there are two main requirements of this oath and covenant. [V.
33.] First is faithfulness, which denotes obedience to the laws of God and connotes true observance of all gospel standards. For better understanding of the oath and
covenant of the Priesthood, may I propound these questions:

1. Can a man be faithful who does not abide by the first two great commandments, to love the Lord God with all his heart, soul, strength, and mind, and his neighbor as
himself?

2. Can a man be faithful who is not honest and truthful in all the dealings and relationships with his fellow men?

3. Can a man be faithful who does not honor the Sabbath day and keep it holy, attend the Sacrament and Priesthood meetings; also worthily fulfil all other duties in
keeping with his callings and obligations that day?

4. Can a man be faithful who does not plan and arrange for daily family prayer in the home?

5. Can a man be faithful who does not teach his children the true principles of the gospel of Christ and then set them a worthy example by living according to those
truths?

6. Can a man be faithful who does not observe and keep the Word of Wisdom?

7. Can a man be faithful who does not pay an honest tithing and fast offering?

8. Can a man be faithful who does not obey the law of chastity and is not morally clean in his life and habits?

9. Can a man be faithful who does not, through obedience and sacrifice, prepare himself worthily for the holy temple of God where he can receive higher ordinances of
the gospel and thus bind his family happily and eternally together in love and understanding?

10. Can a man be faithful who does not honor and obey the laws of the land?

Perhaps we could summarize by asking, "Can a man be faithful if he does not keep all the commandments of God?" The Savior counseled the man who came to him
and inquired, "Good Master, what good things shall I do, that I may have eternal life?"-by saying, ". . . if thou wilt enter into life, keep the commandments." [Matt.
19:16-17.] This counsel from the Lord is all-inclusive and clearly points the way to joy and happiness.

These enumerated thoughts are just a few requirements associated with faithfulness, but each is important. As you meditate the full meaning of the word, other attributes
that are important qualities of faithfulness will also impress and inspire your mind and heart for better understanding and personal resolves.

The second requirement of the oath and covenant of the Holy Priesthood is to magnify one's calling. To magnify is to honor, to exalt and glorify, and cause to be held in
greater esteem or respect. It also means to increase the importance of, to enlarge and make greater. Keeping this definition in mind, may I again resort to a few
questions for more lucid understanding:

1. Can a man magnify his office and calling without honoring and abiding in the Priesthood faithfully and worthily as a devoted and true servant of God?

2. Can a man magnify his calling without giving spiritual and humble dignity to his office?

3. Can a man magnify his calling who refuses to accept positions and responsibilities of trust when called upon to serve by his stake president, bishop, or other
constituted authority?

4. Can a man magnify his calling if he is not obedient to gospel standards and requirements, and if he also fails to be amenable to the counsel and direction of righteous
men who are properly called and approved by the people as their authorized leaders?

5. Can a man magnify his calling who refuses to sustain by his faith, prayers, and works those whom God has called and ordained to preside over him?

6. Can a man magnify his calling who does not use his Priesthood in righteousness for the blessing and benefit of his fellow men?

7. Can a man magnify his calling who does not banish all iniquity from his soul, that he may gain favor with God and thus enjoy power in the use of the Priesthood to
bless people?

Again may I summarize by asking, "Can a man magnify his calling who is not willing to sacrifice and consecrate all for the building of God's kingdom in righteousness,
truth, and power in the earth?" (CR, April 1957, pp. 76-77.)

Joseph Smith: 39

The Melchizedek Priesthood holds the right from the eternal God, and not by descent from Father and Mother; and that priesthood is as eternal as God Himself, having
neither beginning of days nor end of life. . . . (HC 5:555, August 27, 1843.)

John A. Widtsoe: 41

He who receives the Priesthood covenants to magnify his calling in the Priesthood. That makes the covenant valid. That is too often forgotten.

The revelation sets this forth clearly. A man who has received the Priesthood and then fails to use it is a covenant breaker, subject to punishment. [Sec. 84:41, quoted.]

That makes it a most serious offense to dishonor the Priesthood by not using it in the building of the Lord's latter-day kingdom. . . .

Every ordination to the Priesthood implies this covenant between man and God, whether so stated or not. It would be well, if in all Priesthood ordinations the oath and
covenant of the Priesthood were explained. Too many Priesthood bearers feel that they have been given something without a corresponding promise by themselves.
They forget too often that every ordinance in the gospel is accompanied by a covenant between God and man. We are a covenant people. (Evidences and
Reconciliations, 1951, 3:48-49.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 27 / 143
Joseph F. Smith: 41

Whoso breaketh this covenant
Every ordination to the Priesthood implies this covenant between man and God, whether so stated or not. It would be well, if in all Priesthood ordinations the oath and
covenant of the Priesthood were explained. Too many Priesthood bearers feel that they have been given something without a corresponding promise by themselves.
They forget too often that every ordinance in the gospel is accompanied by a covenant between God and man. We are a covenant people. (Evidences and
Reconciliations, 1951, 3:48-49.)

Joseph F. Smith: 41

Whoso breaketh this covenant

This [Sec. 84:33-41] makes a very serious matter of receiving this covenant and this Priesthood; for those who receive it must, like God Himself, abide in it, and must
not fail, and must not be moved out of the way; for those who receive this oath and covenant and turn away from it, and cease to do righteously and to honor this
covenant, and will to abide in sin, and repent not, there is no forgiveness for them either in this life or in the world to come. That is the language of this book, and this is
doctrine and truth which was revealed from God to men through the instrumentality of Joseph Smith; the word is reliable. It is God's word, and God's word is truth; and
it becomes necessary for all those who enter into this covenant to understand this word, that they may indeed abide in it, and may not be turned out of the way. (CR,
April 1898, p. 65.)

Joseph Smith: 42

Wo unto all those who come not unto this priesthood

I prophesied to all, that inasmuch as they would uphold these men in their several stations; alluding to the different quorums in the Church, the Lord would bless them;
yea, in the name of Christ, the blessings of heaven should be theirs; and when the Lord's anointed go forth to proclaim the word, bearing testimony to this generation, if
they receive it they shall be blessed; but if not, the judgments of God will follow close upon them, until that city or that house which rejects them, shall be left desolate.
(HC 2:418-19, March 27, 1836.)

John Smith: 43-48

As Latter-day Saints we have many duties to perform, and if we are diligent, and learn to listen to the whisperings of the Good Spirit, we will not often err in judgment.
All persons have a good monitor with them, and if they will live in proper manner that monitor will direct them in the right path, and they will make no mistakes, but if
they are careless and indifferent, trusting entirely to their own judgment, then they are liable to err. (CR, October 1905, p. 32.)

Brigham Young, Jr.: 43-48

A passage comes to my mind that is found in Section 84 of the Doctrine and Covenants-a revelation given through Joseph Smith, the Prophet, at Kirtland, Geauga
County, Ohio, the 22nd and 23rd of September, 1832-four years before I was born in that place: [Sec. 84:43-46, quoted.]

This is the spirit that Latter-day Saints are taught to cultivate. That spirit is given; it is yours; it is in the possession of every human being that comes into the world, [John
1:9] so far as I know. I see no exceptions. It is the province, and duty of the Latter-day Saints to cultivate that spirit until it becomes as a living fire within them. There is
no error, though it may be couched in the smoothest and most beautiful language that can ever entangle the spirits of those who walk in the way of life. Therein is safety.
The brightest intellects, the strongest minds, the most powerful men, are swayed like children by the spirits of the air, by the spirits from beneath, if they are not guarded
and protected and strengthened by the Spirit of God. That Spirit is given to them to cultivate it to the extent that it is an armor impregnable to all of the various sects and
parties that are trying to drag our people down to destruction. [Sec. 84:47-48, quoted.] (CR, April 1899, p. 50.)

LeGrand Richards: 44-46

We have indicated that men can receive the gift of the Holy Ghost only through obedience to the commandments of the Lord, and by the laying on of hands by those
who are in authority to administer in the ordinances of the gospel. [Acts 2:38; Rom. 10:14-15, 17; Acts 10:34-35, 44-48.] Jesus made it plain that the world cannot
receive the Holy Ghost whom he describes as "the Spirit of truth." [John 14:16-17.]

We have also considered limited operations of the Holy Ghost, which seem to be confined to those who seek after righteousness, and where the Lord has some special
message to convey. In such cases, however, the Holy Ghost does not come as a gift to remain with the individual, as is the case where one receives the gift of the Holy
Ghost by the laying on of hands. [Acts 8:5-20; Mark 1:7-8; Acts 19:1-6; John 16:7, 12-14.]

The question may then be asked: Has the Lord made no provision for inspiring and directing those who are not entitled to receive the gift of the Holy Ghost? We
answer, Yes, the Lord has made such provision. . . . [John 1:1-9, 14.]

It is thus evident that Jesus Christ created all things, and that he "was the true Light, which lighteth every man that cometh into the world." Thus not one of our Father's
children is born in spiritual darkness. This must have been what the Apostle Paul had in mind:

For not the hearers of the law are just before God, but the doers of the law shall be justified.

For when the Gentiles, which have not the law, do by nature the things contained in the law, these, having not the law, are a law unto themselves:

Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts, their conscience also bearing witness, and their thoughts the mean while accursing or else excusing one another.
(Rom. 2:13-15.)

It will thus be seen that even where the law is not given and understood, that through this light "which lighteth every man that cometh into the world," that all men have
"the law written in their hearts," and that their consciences bear witness of right and wrong.

It must have been this Spirit the Prophet Joel spoke of when he said:

And it shall come to pass afterward, that I will pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men shall dream dreams,
your young men shall see visions:

And also upon the servants and upon the handmaidens in those days shall I pour out my spirit.

And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 28 / 143
The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the Lord come. (Joel 2:28-31.)

In a revelation to the Prophet Joseph Smith at Kirtland, Ohio, September 22, 1832, the Lord spoke of this spirit in these words: [Sec. 84:44-46, quoted.]
And also upon the servants and upon the handmaidens in those days shall I pour out my spirit.

And I will shew wonders in the heavens and in the earth, blood, and fire, and pillars of smoke.

The sun shall be turned into darkness, and the moon into blood, before the great and the terrible day of the Lord come. (Joel 2:28-31.)

In a revelation to the Prophet Joseph Smith at Kirtland, Ohio, September 22, 1832, the Lord spoke of this spirit in these words: [Sec. 84:44-46, quoted.]

Three months after the above revelation was given, the Lord gave further light on this same subject in a revelation to Joseph Smith. [Sec. 88:6-13, quoted.]

In presenting the teachings of his Father Mormon, the Prophet Moroni said:

"For behold, the Spirit of Christ is given to every man, that he may know good from evil; wherefore, I show unto you the way to judge; for every thing which inviteth to
do good, and to persuade to believe in Christ, is sent forth by the power and gift of Christ; wherefore ye may know with a perfect knowledge it is of God. (Moroni
7:16.)" (A Marvelous Work and a Wonder, pp. 108-11.)

George Q. Cannon: 46

The Spirit giveth light to every man

At the same time we have the sweet influence of the Spirit of God pleading with us to do that which is right, pleading with every human being that does not drive it from
him; for every human being has a portion of the Spirit of God given unto him. We sometimes call it conscience; we call it by one name and we call it by another; but it is
the Spirit of God that every man and woman possesses that is born on the earth. God has given unto all his children this Spirit. Of course it is not the gift of the Holy
Ghost in its fulness; for that is only received by obedience to the commandments of God. [Acts 5:32; John 14:16-17; D&C 35:5-6.] (JD, September 28, 1884,
26:191.)

Joseph F. Smith: 49-53

When Adam, our first parent, partook of the forbidden fruit, transgressed the law of God, and became subject unto Satan, he was banished from the presence of God,
and was thrust out into outer spiritual darkness. This was the first death. Yet living, he was dead-dead to God, dead to light and truth, dead spiritually; cast out from the
presence of God; communication between the Father and the Son was cut off. He was absolutely thrust out from the presence of God as was Satan and the hosts that
followed him. That was spiritual death. But the Lord said that he would not suffer Adam nor his posterity to come to the temporal death until they should have the
means by which they might be redeemed from the first death, which is spiritual. Therefore angels were sent unto Adam, who taught him the gospel, and revealed to him
the principle by which he could be redeemed from the first death, and be brought back from banishment and outer darkness into the marvelous light of the gospel. He
was taught faith, repentance, and baptism for the remission of sins, in the name of Jesus Christ, who should come in the Meridian of Time and take away the sins of the
world, and was thus given a chance to be redeemed from the spiritual death before he should die the temporal death. [Sec. 29:39-43; Moses 6:64-68.]

Now, all the world today, I am sorry to say, with the exception of a handful of people who have obeyed the new and everlasting covenant, are suffering this spiritual
death. They are cast out from the presence of God. They are without God, without gospel truth, and without the power of redemption; for they know not God nor his
gospel. In order that they may be redeemed and saved from the spiritual death which has spread over the world like a pall, they must repent of their sins, and be
baptized by one having authority, for the remission of their sins, that they may be born of God. (CR, October 1899, p. 72.)

Brigham Young: 49-53

All the morality, and good works, and good thoughts and words that tend to good, that are in the world, are of the Lord. [Alma 5:40-41.] Honest hearts, the world
over, desire to know the right way. They have sought for it and still seek it. There have been people upon the earth all the time who sought diligently with all their hearts
to know the ways of the Lord. Those individuals have produced good, inasmuch as they had the ability. And to believe that there has been no virtue, no truth, no good
upon the earth for centuries, until the Lord revealed the Priesthood through Joseph the Prophet, I should say is wrong. There has been more or less virtue and
righteousness upon the earth at all times, from the days of Adam until now. That we all believe. Men who have lived without the Priesthood will be judged according to
their works, as well as those who have had the privilege of it. That is our doctrine. [Sec. 76:72-75.] That is what the Lord has told us, through his servants, from the
beginning. No matter where they have lived, or to what nation they have belonged, all people will be judged according to the works or deeds in the body. [Sec. 19:1-3;
76:111.] (JD, January 17, 1858, 6:170.)

Daniel H. Wells: 54-59

We are told that the Saints are yet to possess the kingdom [Dan. 7:28]; and if by this we are to understand that a time will come when they are to hold sway and
dominion over the whole earth, then it is evident that this can never transpire until they have learned to govern and control themselves, and give the principles of purity
and righteousness an abiding place within their hearts. In proportion as the people exhibit a willingness to be governed, will the Lord confide the interests of his kingdom
to their care, and were it not upon this condition that he acted, the gifts and privileges they might receive would not prove blessings to them. And in order that they
should be fitted for taking the positions assigned unto them, when the Lord takes the reins of government into his hands, it is necessary that the principle upon which
they will govern them should be gradually developing itself now. (MS, August 26, 1865, 27:538.)

George Albert Smith: 54

You have treated lightly the things you have received

In order to avoid misquoting I desire to read a portion of one of the sections of the Doctrine and Covenants, in which the Lord, speaking to the Church in that early
day, called attention to some things. He said this: [Sec. 84:49, 54, quoted.]

That explains why we do not always understand. That explains why we fall into transgression-because of unbelief and because we have treated lightly the things we
have received. [Sec. 84:55-56, quoted.] (CR, April 1833, p. 70.)

Francis M. Lyman: 57

Repent and remember the new covenant

The forgiveness of sins is predicated upon faith in God, repentance and reformation and baptism. Sins are not forgiven through the payment of tithing, nor through the
 Copyrightof(c)
partaking      the2005-2009,    Infobase
                    sacrament, nor        Media
                                    observing  theCorp.
                                                  Word of Wisdom, or prayer. There are blessings attached to each of these important requirements of Page       29 /but
                                                                                                                                                       the Gospel;      143
                                                                                                                                                                          if a
man would have his sins forgiven and be allowed to enter into the Church, he must have faith in God, and in his Son Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost; he must repent
of all his sins, turn unto the Lord with full purpose of heart and sin no more. Then God will forgive him and redeem him from his sins; but not by paying tithing. . . . But
Repent and remember the new covenant

The forgiveness of sins is predicated upon faith in God, repentance and reformation and baptism. Sins are not forgiven through the payment of tithing, nor through the
partaking of the sacrament, nor observing the Word of Wisdom, or prayer. There are blessings attached to each of these important requirements of the Gospel; but if a
man would have his sins forgiven and be allowed to enter into the Church, he must have faith in God, and in his Son Jesus Christ, and in the Holy Ghost; he must repent
of all his sins, turn unto the Lord with full purpose of heart and sin no more. Then God will forgive him and redeem him from his sins; but not by paying tithing. . . . But
we want our names recorded in the Lamb's Book of Life, and it is not done by the observance of any one principle alone, but to every principle there are special
blessings promised. [Sec. 1:32; 46:9; 89:18.] (CR, October 1899, p. 34.)

George Albert Smith: 60-62

The mission devolving upon us is the same as that given to his disciples in Palestine when he sent them into all the world with the command to teach his truth [Mark
16:15-16; Matt. 28:19-20] and our reception by mankind is the same. . . .

Our brethren and sisters of the world do not understand, as you do, that there is an active Lucifer; they do not realize that there are evil spirits, tangible influences,
abroad in the world, seeking to lead men to do the things that will deprive them of the Spirit of the Lord; you understand these things, and some of you have known by
personal contact with the powers of evil how potent they are in this world. Millions of our Father's children in the world do not understand that truth, but they have a
right to know it. Our heavenly Father has commissioned us to take that message to the ends of the earth and to declare it in such a way that men must consider it, and
either take advantage of it or be left without excuse. (CR, October 1921, pp. 20-21.)

Orson F. Whitney: 63-73

These miraculous "signs" follow belief now, the same as in days of old. I have seen devils cast out by the power of the Priesthood. I have seen and heard manifested the
gift of tongues and the interpretation of tongues. I have seen the sick healed with a touch, and have been healed myself by the laying on of hands, accompanied by the
prayer and power of faith. . . .

We call them testimonies and testimonies they are; for testimony means evidence. Anything that furnishes evidence that this is God's work, is a testimony concerning it.
But healings are not the greatest evidence-they are but parts of a supreme testimony, greater than dreams, visions, prophecies, healings, tongues, and all other
manifestations combined. The greatest of all testimonies is the illumination of the soul by the gift end power of the Holy Ghost. How well I remember when it came to
me. It showed me my place in the divine scheme of things; it showed me where I came from, why I am here, what it expected of me while I am here, and what awaits
me in the Great Hereafter. That is the greatest thing that God ever did for me. (CR, April 1930, pp. 134-35.)

Harold B. Lee: 63-73

During the three months of last fall, when we toured the Latin American missions of South America and in Mexico, we saw evidences of the giant of God's eternal
power. . . .

Indeed, in the language of Mark's testimony to the early missionaries of the Apostolic Period who received the divine commission of the Lord: "Go ye into all the world,
and preach the gospel to every creature.

"He that believeth and is baptized shall be saved; but he that believeth not shall be damned.

"And these signs shall follow them that believe; in my name shall they cast out devils; they shall speak with new tongues;

"They shall take up serpents; and if they drink any deadly thing, it shall not hurt them; they shall lay hands on the sick, and they shall recover." (Mark 16:15-18.)

And then Mark records this significant fulfillment: "And they went forth, and preached everywhere, the Lord working with them, and confirming the word with signs
following." (Idem 20.)

President David O. McKay:

I have been a personal witness in these last six months that, as the apostles of old found, we are finding today that the servants of the Living God are going forth, the
Lord is working with them confirming the work, with the same signs following.

I bear personal witness that the gift of tongues to a whole congregation which I witnessed, as in the day of Pentecost, was observed down in one of the Latin American
missions, by which this congregation understood what was said, although what was being spoken to them was in a strange tongue. I have witnessed the healing of an
impotent and crippled child from birth in the Brazilian Mission. I have witnessed the healing of a blind child in the Central American Mission.

And so, enumerating all of these, more important than any of these signs, I have witnessed the reformation in the personal lives of individuals who accept the gospel and
are true to its principles, which results from a true conversion to the gospel of Jesus Christ. I bear you my solemn witness to the onrolling of the work of the Lord. The
work is awakening everywhere. (CR, April 1960, p. 109.)

Orson Pratt: 63-74

Miracles, when taken alone, are no evidence whatever of the divine mission of any one; but when taken in connection with a pure, holy and infallible doctrine, they are
evidences of the strongest kind, and if rejected, will bring the generation among whom they are wrought under the greatest condemnation. Many prophets have been
sent with a divine revelation to man, who have never wrought any miracles confirmatory of their mission, and yet the people were condemned for rejecting their
testimony. (Masterful Discourses of Orson Pratt, 1884, pp. 259-60.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 63

You are mine apostles

An apostle, the dictionary states, is "one of the twelve chosen by Christ to proclaim His gospel; also a Christian missionary who first evangelizes a certain nation; any
zealous advocate of a doctrine or cause;" . . .

The  term apostle
 Copyright         is recognized
             (c) 2005-2009,       in the Church
                              Infobase    Media in the sense in which it is defined in the dictionary. Men have been called apostles who have been sent forth with the
                                                Corp.                                                                                                   Page 30 / 143
gospel message when they have not been ordained to that particular office. The seventies of the Church are at times referred to as the seventy apostles, because they
are the missionaries of the Church and are sent out with the message of salvation and as witnesses for Christ into all the world, although they do not hold the office of
apostle in the restricted sense. In like manner the Lord spoke of the brethren who were ordained high priests in 1831: [Sec. 84:63-64, quoted.]
An apostle, the dictionary states, is "one of the twelve chosen by Christ to proclaim His gospel; also a Christian missionary who first evangelizes a certain nation; any
zealous advocate of a doctrine or cause;" . . .

The term apostle is recognized in the Church in the sense in which it is defined in the dictionary. Men have been called apostles who have been sent forth with the
gospel message when they have not been ordained to that particular office. The seventies of the Church are at times referred to as the seventy apostles, because they
are the missionaries of the Church and are sent out with the message of salvation and as witnesses for Christ into all the world, although they do not hold the office of
apostle in the restricted sense. In like manner the Lord spoke of the brethren who were ordained high priests in 1831: [Sec. 84:63-64, quoted.]

This revelation was given two years and four months before the first men were ordained to the special calling as apostles in the Church, but as they were commissioned
to go forth proclaiming the gospel as witnesses for Christ, he designated them as his apostles.

In a discourse by President Wilford Woodruff in 1856 he said, speaking to the brethren holding the Priesthood:

"Let the twelve apostles, and the seventy apostles, and high priest apostles and all other apostles rise up and keep pace with the work of the Lord God, for we have no
time to sleep. What is a man's life good for, or his words or work good for when he stands in the way of men's salvation, exaltation, and glory? They are of no use at
all." (JD 4:145.)

To think that President Woodruff believed and intended to convey the thought that there were apostles who were of the twelve, and some of the seventies and some of
the high priests, is absurd. He merely desired to call attention to the fact that men holding these offices in the Priesthood who were called to carry the gospel into the
world as witnesses of its restoration should be alerted and alive to their great responsibility. The fact is too well established that Christ chose twelve men and conferred
upon them the apostleship, and these twelve men constituted the only council of apostles in the Church today. (IE, April 1935, p. 208.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 68-72

We believe in anointing the sick with oil, and praying over them. At the same time we are not fanatics. We believe in faith and works. We recognize the skill of the
physician as the wisdom of the Lord, and we are willing to employ it, but to employ it in connection with blessings we seek at the hands of the Lord in his appointed
way. We do not want the Latter-day Saints to forget that there is a privilege they enjoy to seek the Lord for blessings that may be had through their faith; and often, I
believe, we could save ourselves expense and sickness and trouble if we would exercise our faith a little more. Not that I would ban the use of medicine, properly
applied, nor the skill of the physician, but we do not want to forget what the Lord has offered to us; and if it were computed-all that has been saved through the
ministration on the part of the elders in the Church in relieving the sick, in saving them and in saving those who would naturally have to pay the bill if physicians had to
do the work to bring to pass the restoration to health-it would amount to a tremendous sum, not to say anything of the relief to sufferers. That principle alone would put
the Latter-day Saints head and shoulders above any other community. (CR, April 1923, p. 58.)

Brigham Young: 68

July 22, 1839. Joseph arose from his bed of sickness, and the power of God rested upon him. He commenced in his own house and dooryard, commanding the sick in
the name of Jesus Christ to arise and be made whole and they were healed according to his word. He then continued to travel from house to house and from tent to
tent upon the bank of the river healing the sick as he went, until he arrived at the upper storehouse, where he crossed the river in a boat, accompanied by several of the
Quorum of the Twelve, and landed in Montrose [Iowa].

He walked into the cabin where I was lying sick, and commanded me in the name of Jesus Christ, to arise and be made whole. I arose and was healed, and followed
him and the brethren of the Twelve into the house of Elijah Fordham, who was supposed to be dying, by his family and friends. Joseph stepped to his bedside, took
him by the hand and commanded him, in the name of Jesus Christ, to arise and be made whole. His voice was as the voice of God. Brother Fordham instantly leaped
from his bed, called for his clothing and followed us into the street.

We then went into the house of Joseph B. Noble, who also lay very sick, and he was healed in the same manner; and when by the power of God granted unto him,
Joseph had healed all the sick, he re-crossed the river and returned to his home. This was a day never to be forgotten.

During my further stay in Montrose, I attended meetings and administered to the sick when I was well myself. (MS, October 10, 1863, 25:645-46.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 73

When a man comes in the name of the Lord healing the sick and performing mighty works, he will not come with the blare of trumpets, nor will he advertise his
performance. Moreover, he will not teach an indefinite doctrine. He will not tell the people to join a church-any church; but he will proclaim a clear doctrine of
repentance and baptism for the remission of sins and the laying on of hands for the gift of the Holy Ghost. When one comes preaching his own doctrine, and though he
may perform miracles, if he does all of this to be seen of men and by advertising his deeds to the world, it is a sure sign that he has not been called by divine
appointment. On numerous occasions when the Savior healed the sick and gave eyesight to the blind, he admonished them, saying, "See that no man know it."-"And
charged them that they should not make him known." Such admonition can be found in the following passages: Matt. 9:30; 12:9-16; Mark 3:10-13; 7:32-36; 8:22-26.

In this dispensation the Lord instructed the elders of the Church that as they went forth in humility and faith, they should in his name "do many wonderful works; cast out
devils, heal the sick, open the eyes of the blind, unstop the ears of the deaf, and cause the dumb to speak" [Sec. 84:73, quoted.] (IE, December 1955, 58:894-95.)

Hyrum M. Smith: 74

The Gospel of Christ is the power of God unto salvation unto all those who believe it; but it is not the power of salvation to any man who does not believe it. . . .
Notwithstanding He was crucified for the sins of the world and His blood was shed for the redemption of mankind; notwithstanding all this, no man on the earth will
ever be saved by the Gospel unless he believes it. A man will never be saved in unbelief. The Gospel is not the power of God unto salvation to the unbeliever, but it is
destined to save all who believe and obey it. (CR, April 1904, p. 51.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 75-80

This is certainly pointed language and cannot be misunderstood by any who are seeking the truth. [Sec. 84:74.] There are many among us, who do not seem to realize,
or believe, that the Lord means what he says. They think that he is like many earthly fathers, and will change his mind, and his covenants may be broken at will, and yet
the blessings be received which are based on faithfulness. Here, however, the Lord speaks emphatically, as he does in other Scriptures. He declares: [Sec. 84:75,
quoted.] Therefore it is a serious matter for one who hears a convincing testimony borne by the power of the Holy Ghost, to reject it.

The  faithful(c)
 Copyright    elders who go forth
                 2005-2009,       duly commissioned
                              Infobase   Media Corp. and with the spirit of the Gospel upon them, such as the Lord can call his friends, should have thePage
                                                                                                                                                           guiding31influence
                                                                                                                                                                        / 143
of his Spirit go before them. [Sec. 84:79, quoted.] What a wonderful blessing is promised them: [Sec. 84:80, quoted.] Thousands of missionaries have put this promise
to the test, and the Lord has kept his promise to all those who have been faithful in their calling. Surely if the Father notices when a sparrow falls, he will not forsake any
who in faithful obedience to his will seek his aid. That there have been those who have gone forth and have been weary in body and mind, and who have gone hungry,
or believe, that the Lord means what he says. They think that he is like many earthly fathers, and will change his mind, and his covenants may be broken at will, and yet
the blessings be received which are based on faithfulness. Here, however, the Lord speaks emphatically, as he does in other Scriptures. He declares: [Sec. 84:75,
quoted.] Therefore it is a serious matter for one who hears a convincing testimony borne by the power of the Holy Ghost, to reject it.

The faithful elders who go forth duly commissioned and with the spirit of the Gospel upon them, such as the Lord can call his friends, should have the guiding influence
of his Spirit go before them. [Sec. 84:79, quoted.] What a wonderful blessing is promised them: [Sec. 84:80, quoted.] Thousands of missionaries have put this promise
to the test, and the Lord has kept his promise to all those who have been faithful in their calling. Surely if the Father notices when a sparrow falls, he will not forsake any
who in faithful obedience to his will seek his aid. That there have been those who have gone forth and have been weary in body and mind, and who have gone hungry,
there is no doubt, for there are missionaries who have not given all their heart to the Lord, and they have idled away valuable time when it was needful for them to
proclaim the truth. (CHMR, 1948, 2:108-9.)

Heber C. Kimball: 79-91

We want the families of those who are on missions to be supplied with the necessaries and comforts of life, and we do not want the Elders to beg from the poor that
are scattered among the nations. We who first went did not have this done for us, but the circumstances are different now. We went to preach without purse or scrip,
and there were men around who were ever ready to strip our families of what little they did possess; some of them are now dead. We went forth almost sick unto death
to preach the Gospel, and when we called on the brethren in Kirtland they would not give us a cent, because we were sick and looked pale and they said it was
because the curse of God was upon us. They will have to reap the reward of that some day, while those who were kind to us will be rewarded of the Lord and be
blessed with an exaltation in the kingdom of our God if they continue faithful. It was designed once in Nauvoo to raise a subscription for us, but Joseph said, "You shall
not have a cent of it; you must go and make your own way"; but now the time is come when the Gospel is to be preached to all nations, and that, too, more quickly
than it has ever been before, and it is the word of the Lord that we shall sustain the ministry at home. . . .

We traveled with the Prophet Joseph when we were poor and penniless many times, and when we were sick, and we wept like children; but we called upon our Father
and our God to strengthen us, and he did so by the power of his Spirit. Some men lay down and died on the way, and Brother John Taylor almost died once or twice
in ordeals through which he had to pass. (JD, April 6, 1863, 10:168-69.)

George Q. Cannon: 83-85

It is true we are commanded to teach and preach by the aid of the Spirit of the Lord, instead of taking thought beforehand what we should say, but this command was
never designed to be so perverted as to encourage men in the fallacious expectation that the Lord would do all for them, and speak through them, without any effort or
preparation on their own part. The faithful servants of the Lord, in this dispensation, have the same promise extended to them which was given to the ancient Apostles
and disciples viz. that the Spirit shall bring to their remembrance all things that are necessary for them to utter when they stand up in advocacy and defence of the
Gospel. [John 14:26.] But, if their minds are vacant and have never been stored with the principles of the Gospel and general, useful knowledge, there would be nothing
for the Spirit of the Lord to operate upon; and, as it would be impossible for any being to bring to their remembrance that which they never knew, they would be very
likely to be extremely disappointed in the aid which they expected to receive. It is the duty of the Elders to constantly study the revelations which the Lord has given to
his children in all ages, and to make themselves thoroughly familiar with all the doctrines and principles of the Church, and to store their minds with all the direct or
indirect proofs, whether from sacred or profane history of the truths they are advocating. [Sec. 88:77-80, 118.] Then, they may with confidence, ask and expect the
Spirit of the Lord to aid them in selecting and bringing forth, from the store-house of the mind, those truths which are best adapted to the wants and circumstances of
the people they are addressing. (MS, September 26, 1863, 25:618.)

Charles W. Penrose: 86

Let no man . . . take purse or scrip

When I went out first as a boy I took nothing with me but the clothes I had on, except a bundle of tracts and a pair of pants and a shirt to use in baptizing. I had faith I
could bring people into the Church, and I wanted something I could put on to baptize them in. I had use for those things and I did the work just as I have said. Indeed,
all my ministry among the people of the world was literally "without purse or scrip." Now I do not say that this should be done now. I believe that as circumstances
change, the Lord changes his commandments, to correspond therewith. As Jesus taught, a great many of you who went out in the world took "neither brass nor gold
nor silver in your purses nor scrip for your journey, nor two coats," [Matt. 10:9-10], "for the labourer is worthy of his hire," but afterwards he said: "When I sent you
out without purse or scrip, did you lack anything?" And they said, Nay, Lord-but now he said, "He that has no purse let him get one and he that hath no sword let him
buy one." [Luke 22:36.] Circumstances had changed and so the word was changed. He didn't change, but the circumstances being changed the word of the Lord was
different. So in these times conditions have changed very much from those times. (CR, October 1921, p. 17.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 88-102

The promise is also made that those who are willing to receive the elders also receive the Lord, and they will feed, clothe and give money to the missionaries as it is
needed. Many testimonies may be given wherein this promise has been fulfilled. Surely no one who feeds, clothes or gives money to the missionaries, will lose his
reward. But those who refuse to do these things shall also receive their reward in punishment. [Sec. 84:92, quoted.]

The Lord promised that plagues should go forth and should not be taken from the earth until he had completed his work which should be cut short in righteousness.
When this day comes, then the earth will be cleansed, and only those will remain who are willing to be obedient to commandments. Then they will "see eye to eye," and
shall lift up their voice and with the voice together shall they sing.

The new song which they shall sing at this great day will be concerning the redemption of Zion and the restoration of Israel. Even now there are those who have set to
music these beautiful words (verses 99-102), but we may believe that no music has yet been produced that will compare with the music for this song when Zion is
redeemed.

Before this day, however, the nations are to be punished for their iniquities. We have lived to see much of the punishment even now poured out upon them, which shall
continue until the work of the Lord is finished, the earth cleansed and wickedness come to an end on its face. (CHMR, 1948, 2:109-10.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 103-108

The Lord gave commandment that the families of those who go forth should be cared for. The missionaries were at liberty, if they received means beyond their needs,
to send it to their families and for the printing of revelations and the establishment of Zion. They were told to take their old coat or suit, or whatever it might be, and give
to the poor when some benevolent person supplied them with that which was new. The Lesser Priesthood, in that day, were also to engage in the ministry, and go
before to prepare the way, for this is the way it was done in former days. [Sec. 84:107-108.] (CHMR, 1948, 2:110.)

Abraham
CopyrightO.(c)
            Woodruff: 109-110
               2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 32 / 143
The Apostle Paul . . . in his beautiful figure compared the Church of Christ to the body of a man. (1 Cor. 12:13-31.) I have asked myself, what is the greatest cause for
the difference between the Church of Christ and the churches that have been established by men, for there are many forms of religions, some patterning closely after the
to send it to their families and for the printing of revelations and the establishment of Zion. They were told to take their old coat or suit, or whatever it might be, and give
to the poor when some benevolent person supplied them with that which was new. The Lesser Priesthood, in that day, were also to engage in the ministry, and go
before to prepare the way, for this is the way it was done in former days. [Sec. 84:107-108.] (CHMR, 1948, 2:110.)

Abraham O. Woodruff: 109-110

The Apostle Paul . . . in his beautiful figure compared the Church of Christ to the body of a man. (1 Cor. 12:13-31.) I have asked myself, what is the greatest cause for
the difference between the Church of Christ and the churches that have been established by men, for there are many forms of religions, some patterning closely after the
one founded by our Lord and Master Jesus Christ. And I have thought, is it not because these different bodies have not the Spirit? I compared this Spirit to the
Priesthood of the Son of God, and concluded in my own mind that this was the greatest cause of the difference which exists between the Church which Christ has
established and the churches which have been established by men. . . . I thought to myself what a comparison there was between the true Church of God, with the
Priesthood and Spirit to enliven it, and the dead forms of religion, as they have been instituted by man. We might carry this comparison a little farther, and take the
skeleton of this body, the organization of the Church of Christ, animated by the Spirit and Priesthood of God, and in connection with this skeleton we have the sinews,
the helps in government, the muscles, the nerve system and the circulation of the blood from the heart into all parts of the body. And just as it is impossible for a human
body to exist without the spirit, so is it impossible for the Church of Christ to exist without the Priesthood of the Son of God. Just as it is impossible for a body to be
complete without the brain, the heart and the other organs of the system so would it be impossible for the Church of Christ to exist in perfection without the Presidency,
the Apostles, the Seventies, the High Priests, the Elders, the Priests, Teachers and Deacons. All of them have their special work to perform, just as the organs of the
human system have their particular part to do. I compared the circulation of the blood in the body to the active Priesthood, which goes about the whole body of the
Church imparting life and vigor and setting in order all of the parts that may be out of place. Whenever a member becomes injured, the blood assists in building it up. So
with the workings of the Priesthood of the Son of God, in the great body which Christ has established. (CR, April 1900, pp. 37-38.)

George Albert Smith: 114-120

We are living in the latter days, in the time when the Lord said that the world would be afflicted by pestilence and earthquakes, that the sea should heave itself beyond
its bounds, that there should be thunderings and lightnings, and wars and rumors of wars. Surely the scriptures are being fulfilled, but before the earth shall be cleansed
and purified and prepared for the second coming of our Lord, his Gospel must be proclaimed to all the nations of the earth. His sons and daughters must carry the
message of life and salvation that means everything to those who are in darkness. (CR, April 1935, p. 45-46.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 114-115, 119

The Lord threatened destruction to great cities if they in their iniquity rejected his truth. This destruction evidently is to come when their cup is full. Desolation awaited
them and the hour of their judgment would come. (CHMR, 1948, 2:110.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 117

The desolation of abomination in the last days

When we become ripe in iniquity, then the Lord will come. I get annoyed sometimes at some of our elders who when speaking say the Lord will come when we all
become righteous enough to receive him. The Lord is not going to wait for us to get righteous. When he gets ready to come, he is going to come-when the cup of
iniquity is full-and if we are not righteous then, it will be just too bad for us, for we will be classed among the ungodly, and we will be as stubble, to be swept off the
face of the earth, for the Lord says wickedness shall not stand.

Do not think the Lord delays his coming, for he will come at the appointed time, not the time which I have heard some preach when the earth becomes righteous
enough to receive him. . . . Christ will come in the day of wickedness, when the earth is ripe in iniquity and prepared for the cleansing, and as the cleanser and purifier
he will come, and all the wicked will be as stubble and will be consumed. (Doctrines of Salvation, 1956, 3:3.)

Section 85

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, November 27, 1832, concerning the Saints in Zion, Missouri. See History of the Church, vol. 1,
p. 298.-Inheritances in Zion to be received through consecration-Provision made for the assignment of inheritances among the Saints.

1. It is the duty of the Lord's clerk, whom he has appointed, to keep a history, and a general church record of all things that transpire in Zion, and of all those who
consecrate properties, and receive inheritances legally from the bishop;

2. And also their manner of life, their faith, and works; and also of the apostates who apostatize after receiving their inheritances.

3. It is contrary to the will and commandment of God that those who receive not their inheritance by consecration, agreeable to his law, which he has given, that he may
tithe his people, to prepare them against the day of vengeance and burning, should have their names enrolled with the people of God.

4. Neither is their genealogy to be kept, or to be had where it may be found on any of the records or history of the church.

5. Their names shall not be found, neither the names of the fathers, nor the names of the children written in the book of the law of God, saith the Lord of Hosts.

6. Yea, thus saith the still small voice, which whispereth through and pierceth all things, and often times it maketh my bones to quake while it maketh manifest, saying:

7. And it shall come to pass that I, the Lord God, will send one mighty and strong, holding the scepter of power in his hand, clothed with light for a covering, whose
mouth shall utter words, eternal words; while his bowels shall be a fountain of truth, to set in order the house of God, and to arrange by lot the inheritances of the saints
whose names are found, and the names of their fathers, and of their children, enrolled in the book of the law of God;

8. While that man, who was called of God and appointed, that putteth forth his hand to steady the ark of God, shall fall by the shaft of death, like as a tree that is
smitten by the vivid shaft of lightning.

9. And all they who are not found written in the book of remembrance shall find none inheritance in that day, but they shall be cut asunder, and their portion shall be
appointed them among unbelievers, where are wailing and gnashing of teeth.

10. These things I say not of myself; therefore, as the Lord speaketh, he will also fulfil.

 Copyright
11.        (c)who
    And they   2005-2009,
                   are of theInfobase   Media Corp.
                              High Priesthood,  whose names are not found written in the book of the law, or that are found to have apostatized, or toPage   33 /cut143
                                                                                                                                                       have been     off
from the church, as well as the lesser priesthood, or the members, in that day shall not find an inheritance among the seines of the Most High;
appointed them among unbelievers, where are wailing and gnashing of teeth.

10. These things I say not of myself; therefore, as the Lord speaketh, he will also fulfil.

11. And they who are of the High Priesthood, whose names are not found written in the book of the law, or that are found to have apostatized, or to have been cut off
from the church, as well as the lesser priesthood, or the members, in that day shall not find an inheritance among the seines of the Most High;

12. Therefore, it shall be done unto them as unto the children of the priest, as will be found recorded in the second chapter and sixty-first and second verses of Ezra.

Joseph Fielding Smith: Introduction

On the 27th day of November, 1832, the Prophet wrote [Kirtland, Ohio] to Elder William W. Phelps who was in Independence, Missouri, in charge of the printing and
with authority to assist the bishop in matters concerning the establishing of their inheritances and expressed to him in words of tender fellowship, his love and
confidence. Matters pertaining to the establishing and building up of Zion weighed heavily on the mind of the Prophet Joseph Smith. His anxiety was very great because
of the strictness of the commandments the Lord had given, and because of the grave responsibilities which had been placed upon his brethren to see that the covenants
pertaining to consecration were faithfully kept. Especially was he concerned over the duties and responsibilities of the bishop in Zion, for they were very great. It was
the duty of the bishop, assisted by his brethren, to see that justice was done, as the Lord had pointed out in the revelations, in the matter of deciding and allotting
inheritances in Zion. The history reveals that there were some things that had not been attended to in the Spirit and according to the instructions which had been
declared essential in the revelations. These matters caused the Prophet some anxiety and therefore he wrote to Brother Phelps stating that there were some things that
were "lying with great weight" on his mind. By the Spirit of prophecy he uttered this prayer, as though it were a prayer in the heart of William Phelps.

"My God, great and mighty art Thou, therefore show unto Thy servant what shall become of all those who are essaying to come up unto Zion, in order to keep the
commandments of God, and yet receive not their inheritance by consecration, by order of deed from the Bishop, the man that God has appointed in a legal way,
agreeably to the law given to organize and regulate the Church, and all the affairs of the same."

Then the Prophet adds: "Brother William, in the love of God, having the most implicit confidence in you as a man of God, having obtained this confidence by a vision of
heaven, therefore, I will proceed to unfold to you some of the feelings of my heart, and to answer the questions." Then what follows by the inspiration of the Spirit of the
Lord has been accepted by the Church as a revelation. [D&C Sec. 85.] (CHMR, 1948, 2:111-12.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-5

When stewardships were assigned, it was supposed that each man would be given the work which he was most capable of doing, and if he had faith he would put forth
every effort to be successful for the building up of the kingdom and the establishment of Zion. The names of all faithful members were to be recorded, with an account
of their stewardship, their faith and their works. What a happy people that would have been if they had hearkened with singleness of heart to these commandments, for
the Lord had promised to protect them in these inheritances if they would be faithful to him. The Lord knew that there would be some among them who would falter;
some who would come to Zion not willing to enroll themselves and consecrate themselves and their property to the welfare of Zion, and therefore could not be given
stewardships in the covenant which the Lord had made with the Saints. He, therefore, commanded that all those who came to Zion and who were not willing to receive
an inheritance, and consecration agreeable to his law should not be numbered among the faithful. It was the intention of the Lord to have his people consecrated in
preparation "against the day of vengeance and burning," which so many of the prophets in ancient times as well as now, have predicted shall come. [Mal. 3:1;2 Thess.
1:7-10; D&C 29:17; 97:25-26.] This class as well as the apostate who may have entered into these covenants, were not to have their genealogy kept, "or to be where
it may be found on any of the records or history of the church." This was a matter far more serious perhaps, than it was supposed at the time this revelation was given.
The Lord said, "Their names shall not be found, neither the names of the fathers, nor the names of the children written in the book of the law of God, saith the Lord of
Hosts." The book of the law of God was the book to be kept by the Lord's clerk. There is also another book which is kept in heaven, and the one kept in heaven, and
the one kept by the Lord's clerk should be accurately kept so that it would agree with the Lamb's Book of Life. In the Lamb's Book of Life only the names are
received of those who have washed their garments white "in the blood of the lamb." This is in harmony with the word of the Lord to John:

"And there shall in no wise enter into it any thing that defileth, neither whatsoever worketh abomination, or maketh a lie: but they which are written in the Lamb's book
of life." [Rev. 21:27.] (CHMR, 1948, 2:113.)

Rudger Clawson: 3

The day of vengeance and burning

The Lord says: [Sec. 85:1-12, quoted.]

Brethren and sisters, the Lord in revealing to the Prophet Joseph that a day of vengeance and burning is coming upon the earth did not desire, I think, to arouse any
feelings of fear or anxiety in the minds of His people. It was simply that they should be made acquainted with the fact that such a day is coming upon the earth and also
that there should be a preparation made by his people for that time, that they might be able to abide that great and dreadful day of the Lord. One peculiar feature of this
revelation is that while the Lord speaks of this time of trouble and calamity, he also comes down to the simple matter as it might seem to some, of giving instructions to
his clerk. He says that his clerk shall keep a history and a general Church record of all things that transpire in Zion, and in the manner of life and faith and works of His
people, and especially that it should be recorded of His people that they pay their tithes and offerings, and later perhaps that they shall observe the law of consecration,
that they may escape the day of vengeance and burning. We see that the Lord is very particular in this matter. . . .

The lines are being drawn. It must be known to the authorities of this Church and to the people who are faithful and who are not faithful. God requires it and it must be
recorded for the reason plainly set forth in the revelation that those whose names are not found recorded in the book of the law of God shall have no inheritance in Zion
in that day when our eternal inheritances shall be divided out to use. (CR, April 1900, pp. 43-44)

First Presidency (Joseph F. Smith, John R. Winder, Anthon H. Lund): 6-8

Perhaps no other passage in the revelations of the Lord, in this dispensation, has given rise to so much speculation as this one. [Sec. 85:6-8.] Also, it has been used by
vain and foolish men to bolster up their vagaries of speculation, and in some cases their pretensions to great power and high positions they were to attain in the Church.
In a word, some have made claims that they were the particular individual mentioned in the revelation, the "one mighty and strong holding the scepter of power in his
hand, clothed with light for a covering, whose mouth shall utter words, eternal words; while his bowels shall be a fountain of truth, to set in order the house of God, and
to arrange by lot the inheritances of the Saints."

One would think in such a matter as this "that" sufficient native modesty would assert itself to restrain a man from announcing himself as the one upon whom such high
honors are to be conferred, and who is to exercise such great powers in establishing the Saints in their inheritances; and that even if one suspected, for any reason, that
such  a position,
 Copyright        and such exceptional
             (c) 2005-2009,  Infobase powers   were to be conferred upon him, he would wait until the Lord would clearly indicate to the Church, as well
                                       Media Corp.                                                                                                     Page as to34
                                                                                                                                                                  himself,
                                                                                                                                                                    / 143
that he has been indeed sent of God to do the work of so noble a ministry, as is described in the passage under question. Those, however, who have so far proclaimed
themselves as being the "one mighty and strong," have manifested the utmost ignorance of the things of God and the order of the Church. Indeed their insufferable
ignorance and egotism have been at the bottom of all their pretensions, and the cause of all the trouble into which they have fallen. They seem not to have been aware of
to arrange by lot the inheritances of the Saints."

One would think in such a matter as this "that" sufficient native modesty would assert itself to restrain a man from announcing himself as the one upon whom such high
honors are to be conferred, and who is to exercise such great powers in establishing the Saints in their inheritances; and that even if one suspected, for any reason, that
such a position, and such exceptional powers were to be conferred upon him, he would wait until the Lord would clearly indicate to the Church, as well as to himself,
that he has been indeed sent of God to do the work of so noble a ministry, as is described in the passage under question. Those, however, who have so far proclaimed
themselves as being the "one mighty and strong," have manifested the utmost ignorance of the things of God and the order of the Church. Indeed their insufferable
ignorance and egotism have been at the bottom of all their pretensions, and the cause of all the trouble into which they have fallen. They seem not to have been aware of
the fact that the Church of Christ and of the Saints is completely organized, and that when the man who shall be called upon to divide unto the Saints their inheritances
comes, he will be designated by the inspiration of the Lord to the proper authorities of the Church, appointed and sustained according to the order provided for the
government of the Church. So long as that Church remains in the earth-and we have the assurance from the Lord that it will now remain in the earth forever [Sec. 65]-
the Saints need look for nothing for God's appointing that will be erratic, or irregular, or that smacks of starting over afresh or that would ignore or overthrow the
established order of things. The Saints should remember that they are living in the dispensations of the fulness of times, when the Church of Christ is established in the
earth for the last days and for the last time, and that God's Church is a Church of order, or law, and that there is no place for anarchy in it. (D&C Sec. 112:30; also
Secs. 33:3; 43:28-31.)

The revelation from which the passage is quoted is a portion of a letter to William W. Phelps, written by the Prophet from Kirtland under date of November the 27th
1832. William W. Phelps, at the time was at Independence, Missouri. In order that the reader may have the whole matter before him, the letter is reproduced in
extenso, and the parts afterwards accept as the word of the Lord indicated: [HC 1:297-99, quoted.]

It is to be observed first of all that the subject of this whole letter, as also the part of it subsequently accepted as a revelation, relates to the affairs of the Church in
Missouri, the gatherings of the Saints to the land and obtaining their inheritances under the law of consecration and stewardship; and the Prophet deals especially with
the matter of what is to become of those who fail to receive their inheritances by order or deed from the bishop. The petition which the Prophet puts into the mouth of
his correspondent, Elder Phelps, is:

"Show unto Thy servant what shall become of all those who are essaying to come up unto Zion, in order to keep the commandments of God, and yet receive not their
inheritance by consecrations, by order or deed from the Bishop, the man that God has appointed in a legal way, agreeably to the law given to organize and regulate the
Church and all the affairs of the same."

This paragraph clearly proved that the subject in hand is the settling of the Saints in Missouri, granting them their inheritances, and the order of it all. In addition, the
"bishop," who was Edward Partridge, is especially referred to as "the man that God has appointed in a legal way, agreeably to the law given to organize and regulate
the Church and all the affairs of the same. . . . "

It was while these conditions of rebellion, jealousy, pride, unbelief, and hardness of heart prevailed among the brethren in Zion, [Sec. 84:54-58, 76, quoted]-Jackson
County, Missouri-in all of which Bishop Partridge participated, that the words of the revelation taken from the letter to William W. Phelps, of the 27th of November,
1832, were written. The "man who was called and appointed of God" to "divide unto the Saints their inheritance"-Edward Partridge-was at that time out of order,
neglecting his own duty, and putting "forth his hand to steady the ark," hence, he was warned of the judgment of God impending, and the prediction was made that
another, "one mighty and strong," would be sent of God to take his place, to have his bishopric-one having the spirit and power of that high office resting upon him by
which he would have power to "set in order the house of God, and arrange by lot the inheritance of the Saints"; in other words, one who would do the work that
Bishop Edward Partridge had been appointed to do, but had failed to accomplish.

"But," it will be asked, "does Bishop Partridge fulfill the terms of the prophecy that relate to the man 'falling by the shaft of death, like a tree that is smitten by the vivid
shaft of lightning?' " That should not be said without some qualification; although Edward Partridge died eight years later, in the forty-seventh year of his age, a victim of
the persecution he suffered in Missouri.

Edward Partridge, in common with most of the Saints in Missouri, as a result of the reproofs and warnings of the Prophet and others, was brought to a partial
repentance; still, as late as March, 1833, notwithstanding the partial repentance referred to, the Lord expressed himself as being "not well pleased" with Bishop
Partridge and others: [Sec. 90:34-36, quoted.]

Because of the failure of the Saints in Zion to fully repent and keep the commandments of the Lord, the fury of their enemies burst upon them, and they were driven
from their possessions into exile, and their homes were destroyed. We here give the Lord's explanation of the troubles that came upon the people; it is found in a
revelation given under date of December 16th 1833: (Sec. 101:1-9, quoted.]

In the midst of the troublous times in Missouri, Edward Partridge acted a most noble and self-sacrificing part, and bore many indignities with the greatest patience. He
was taken to the public square of Independence, partly stripped of his clothing, and bedaubed with tar and feathers, amid the jeers of the mob. He neither complained
nor murmured at this treatment, but bore it well, with meekness and dignity. He was one with five others to offer himself as a ransom for the Church, "Willing to be
scourged or even put to death," if that would but satisfy the tormentors of the Saints, and stop the inhuman cruelties practiced towards them by the Missourians. He
was also active in settling the Saints in upper Missouri, in 1836-8. He shared in all the labors and hardships incident to the settlement of a new country, and
subsequently passed through the trials attendant upon the exodus of the Saints from Missouri. Who shall say that his repentance, his sacrifices, his sufferings and
faithfulness did not procure for him a mitigation of the severe judgment decreed against him in the revelation contained in the eighty-fifth section of the Doctrine and
Covenants? At any rate, the Lord said, some three years later, that he was well pleased with Edward Partridge. The word of the Lord came to the Prophet to this
effect, on the 7th of November, 1835:

"Behold, I am well pleased with my servant Isaac Morley, and my servant Edward Partridge, because of the integrity of their hearts in laboring in my vineyard, for the
salvation of the souls of men. Verily I say unto you, their sins are forgiven them, therefore, say unto them in my name, that it is my will that they should tarry for a little
season, (in Kirtland) and attend the school and also the solemn assembly, for a wise purpose in me. Even so. Amen." (History of the Church, Vol. II, pp. 302-3.)

Certainly in the face of this plain statement of the Lord's that the sins of Edward Partridge were forgiven him we do not feel that his sad and early death was the
fulfillment of the threatened judgment of the revelation. But that he was the man so threatened in that revelation, there can be no question; not only on account of what is
here set forth, but also because Orson Pratt, one familiar with Edward Partridge, and an active participant in all these historical matters, publicly declared from the
pulpit in Salt Lake City, about the time of the death of President Young, that the man referred to in that passage of revelation in question, was Bishop Edward
Partridge. Of the fact of his statement, there can be no doubt; and at the time he was the historian of the Church as well as a member of the quorum of the Apostles.

Now, as to the "one mighty and strong," who shall be sent of God, "to set in order the house of God, and to arrange by lot the inheritance of the Saints." Who is he?
What position will he hold in the Church? In what manner will he come to his calling? We draw attention first of all to the fact that this whole letter to William W.
Phelps, as well as the part afterwards accepted as the word of the Lord, related to the affairs of the Church in Zion, Independence, Jackson County, Missouri. And
inasmuch as through his repentance and sacrifices and suffering, Bishop Partridge undoubtedly obtained a mitigation of the threatened judgment affixed against him of
falling "by the
 Copyright   (c)shaft of death,Infobase
                 2005-2009,     like as a tree thatCorp.
                                           Media   is smitten by the vivid shaft of lightning," so the occasion for sending another to fill his station-"one mighty
                                                                                                                                                               Page and35
                                                                                                                                                                       strong to
                                                                                                                                                                           / 143
set in order the house of God, and to arrange by lot the inheritances of the Saints"-may also be considered as having passed away and the whole incident of the
prophecy closed.
Now, as to the "one mighty and strong," who shall be sent of God, "to set in order the house of God, and to arrange by lot the inheritance of the Saints." Who is he?
What position will he hold in the Church? In what manner will he come to his calling? We draw attention first of all to the fact that this whole letter to William W.
Phelps, as well as the part afterwards accepted as the word of the Lord, related to the affairs of the Church in Zion, Independence, Jackson County, Missouri. And
inasmuch as through his repentance and sacrifices and suffering, Bishop Partridge undoubtedly obtained a mitigation of the threatened judgment affixed against him of
falling "by the shaft of death, like as a tree that is smitten by the vivid shaft of lightning," so the occasion for sending another to fill his station-"one mighty and strong to
set in order the house of God, and to arrange by lot the inheritances of the Saints"-may also be considered as having passed away and the whole incident of the
prophecy closed.

If, however, there are those who will still insist that the prophecy concerning the coming of "one mighty and strong" is still to be regarded as relating to the future, let the
Latter-day Saints know that he will be a future bishop of the Church who will be with the Saints in Zion, Jackson County, Missouri, when the Lord shall establish them
in that land; and he will be so blessed with the spirit and power of his calling that he will be able to set in order the house of God, pertaining to the department of the
work under his jurisdiction; and in righteousness and justice will '"arrange by lot the inheritances of the Saints." He will hold the same high and exalted station that
Edward Partridge held; for the latter was called to do just this kind of work-that is, to set in order the house of God as pertaining to settling the Saints upon their
inheritances, as will appear from the following passage: [Sec. 57:7, 15; 58:14, 17, quoted.]

This future bishop will also be called and appointed of God as Aaron of old, and as Edward Partridge was. He will be designated by the inspiration of the Lord, and
will be accepted and sustained by the whole Church, as the law of God provides. His coming will not be the result of a wild, erratic movement, or the assumption of
authority by a self-appointed egotist seeking power that he may lord it over the people; God's house is one of order, and admits of no such irregular procedure.

Certainly this prophecy does not allude in any way to any President of the Church, past, present, or to come. The revelation under consideration does not relate to
matters that especially concern the duties of the President of the Church: but to the arranging "by lot the inheritances of the Saints," and that is the whole substance of
the revelation, a matter distinctly placed under the jurisdiction of the Bishop of the Church. If it shall be urged that the phrase "to set in order the house of God,"
indicates a larger scope of action than that contemplated in settling the Saints upon their inheritances, the reasonable and sufficient answer is that the scope of this
phrase should most certainly be interpreted by the whole subject of the revelation, and not the meaning of the revelation by the particular phrase. So that the phrase,
"set in order the house of God" is limited to setting in order the house of God by arranging by lot the inheritances of the Saints.

In conclusion, we would say that the Latter-day Saints by this time, should be so well settled in the conviction that God has established His Church in the earth for the
last time, to remain, and no more to be thrown down, or destroyed; and that God's house is a house of order, of law, of regularity, that erratic disturbers of that order
of men of restless temperament, who, through ignorance and egotism became vain babblers, yet make great pretensions to prophetic powers and other spiritual graces
and gifts, ought not to have any influence with them, nor ought the Saints to be disturbed in their spirit by such characters and their theories. The Church of Christ is with
the Saints. It has committed to it the law of God for its own government and perpetuation. It possesses every means for the correction of every wrong or abuse or error
which may from time to time arise, and that without anarchy, or even revolution; it can do it by processes of evolution-by development, by an increase of knowledge,
wisdom, patience and charity.

The presiding quorums of the Church will always be composed of such men; they will be chosen in such manner, that the Saints can be assured that solid wisdom,
righteousness, and conscientious adherence to duty, will characterize the policy of those who are entrusted with the administration of the affairs of the Church. While
from time to time, as the work of the Lord may have need of their services, men of exceptional talents and abilities will develop among the people of God; and without
disorder, or eruption, or excitement, they will be called of the Lord, through the appointed agencies of the Priesthood and Church authority, to positions that will afford
them opportunity for service. They will be accepted by the Saints in the regular order, appointed by the law of the Church, just as Edward Partridge was called and
accepted [Sec. 41:9] ; and just as the "one mighty and strong" will be called and accepted; when the time comes for his services. (IE, October 1907, 10:929-33, 936-
43.)

Harold B. Lee: 6

The still small voice

A way by which we receive revelation is the way that the Prophet Enos spoke of. After he'd gone up and received the great commission to carry on the work and to
write the record, he pens this very significant statement in his record in the Book of Mormon. "And while I was thus struggling in the spirit, the voice of the Lord came
into my mind saying-." [Enos 10.] In other words, sometimes we hear the voice of the Lord coming into our minds and when it comes the impressions are just as strong
as though he were talking as with a trumpet into our ear. Jeremiah says something like that in the first chapter of the Book of Jeremiah: "Then the word of the Lord
came unto me saying-." [Jer. 14.] He was having the voice of the Lord into his mind, as Enos said. In the story of the Book of Mormon we have Nephi upbraiding his
brothers, calling them to repentance, and in his statement to them he gives voice to the same thought when he says, "And he hath spoken unto you in a still, small voice,
but ye were past feeling, so that ye could not feel his words." [1 Nephi 17:45.] Thus the Lord, by revelations, brings into our mind as though a voice were speaking.
May I bear humble testimony, if I may be pardoned, to that fact? I was once in a situation where I needed help. The Lord knew I needed help and I was on an
important mission. I was awakened in the hours of the morning as though someone had wakened me to straighten me out on something that I had planned to do in a
contrary course, and there was clearly mapped out before me as I lay there that morning what I should do and what I should say the following morning, just as surely as
though someone had sat on the edge of my bed and told me what to do. Yes, the voice of the Lord comes into our minds and we are directed thereby. (BYU
Speeches of the Year, October 15, 1952.)

Joseph F. Smith: 9-12

I will read now a few verses from Section 85 of the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, commencing at the 9th verse: [to v. 12, quoted.]

I am going to turn now to Ezra (chapter 2) and see what is said there. We read:

61. And the children of the priests; the children of Habaiah, the children of Koz, the children of Barzillai; which took a wife of the daughters of Barzillai the Gileadite,
and was called after their name:

62. These sought their register among those that were reckoned by genealogy, but they were not found: therefore were they, as polluted, put from the priesthood.

63. And the Tirshatha said unto them, that they should not eat of the most holy things, till there stood up a priest with Urim and with Thummim.

This is the position the people will be in when they come to claim an inheritance in Zion, if their names are not found recorded in the book of the law of God. And I
want to tell you that this refers directly to the law of tithing. In the first place it referred to the law of consecration, but that law, as has been explained, was not properly
kept, and inasmuch as people are under the greater condemnation when they keep not the laws that are given them, the Lord in His mercy withdrew from the Latter-
day Saints the law of consecration, because the people were not prepared to live it, and as long as it was in force and they kept it not they were under condemnation.
The law of tithing was given in its place.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                  Page 36 / 143
Some people may not care very much whether their names are recorded or not, but this comes from ignorance of the consequences. If their names are not recorded
they will not only be cut off from the assistance which they would be entitled to from the Church if they needed it, but they will be cut off from the ordinances of the
house of God; they will be cut asunder from their dead and from their fathers who have been faithful, or from those who shall come after them who shall be faithful, and
want to tell you that this refers directly to the law of tithing. In the first place it referred to the law of consecration, but that law, as has been explained, was not properly
kept, and inasmuch as people are under the greater condemnation when they keep not the laws that are given them, the Lord in His mercy withdrew from the Latter-
day Saints the law of consecration, because the people were not prepared to live it, and as long as it was in force and they kept it not they were under condemnation.
The law of tithing was given in its place.

Some people may not care very much whether their names are recorded or not, but this comes from ignorance of the consequences. If their names are not recorded
they will not only be cut off from the assistance which they would be entitled to from the Church if they needed it, but they will be cut off from the ordinances of the
house of God; they will be cut asunder from their dead and from their fathers who have been faithful, or from those who shall come after them who shall be faithful, and
they will be appointed their portion with the unbelievers, where there is weeping and gnashing of teeth. It means that you will be cut off from your fathers and mothers,
from your husbands, your wives, your children, and that you shall have no portion or lot or inheritance in the kingdom of God, both in time and in eternity. It has a very
serious and far reaching effect. It is therefore the more obligatory upon me and upon my fellow-servants in the Church of God to make these matters known to the
people that our skirts may be free from their blood. (CR, October 1899, p. 42.)

Franklin D. Richards: 12

As . . . recorded in the second chapter and sixty-first and second verses of Ezra

Look back to the time when Israel returned to Jerusalem from their captivity. How were they enabled to set in order the congregation, the singers, the priests in their
courses, and the Levites? It was given to them by genealogy. The Lord had promised to Levi that the service of the Temple and the Sanctuary should belong to his
tribe, his family, and especially that the Priesthood should go to the descendants of Aaron. [Num. 3:5-13.] But when they returned from their captivity in Babylon and
wanted to be reinstated in their places to officiate at the altar and to eat of the holy bread, the records were searched and those whose names were not found were put
away from the Priesthood as polluted, until a Priest should rise up having the Urim and Thummim, who could declare their genealogy, their right and title to this Holy
Priesthood. (MS, October 10, 1895, 57:644.)

Section 86

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, December 6, 1832.-Exposition of the Lord's parable concerning the wheat and the tares-Its
application to the latter days.

1. Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you my servants, concerning the parable of the wheat and of the tares:

2. Behold, verily I say, the field was the world, and the apostles were the sowers of the seed;

3. And after they have fallen asleep the great persecutor of the church, the apostate, the whore, even Babylon, that maketh all nations to drink of her cup, in whose
hearts the enemy, even Satan, sitteth to reign-behold he soweth the tares; wherefore, the tares choke the wheat and drive the church into the wilderness.

4. But behold, in the last days, even now while the Lord is beginning to bring forth the word, and the blade is springing up and is yet tender-

5. Behold, verily I say unto you, the angels are crying unto the Lord day and night, who are ready and waiting to be sent forth to reap down the fields;

6. But the Lord saith unto them, pluck not up the tares while the blade is yet tender (for verily your faith is weak), lest you destroy the wheat also.

7. Therefore, let the wheat and the tares grow together until the harvest is fully ripe; then ye shall first gather out the wheat from among the tares, and after the gathering
of the wheat, behold and lo, the tares are bound in bundles, and the field remaineth to be burned.

8. Therefore, thus saith the Lord unto you, with whom the priesthood hath continued through the lineage of your fathers-

9. For ye are lawful heirs, according to the flesh, and have been hid from the world with Christ in God-

10. Therefore your life and the priesthood have remained, and must needs remain through you and your lineage until the restoration of all things spoken by the mouths
of all the holy prophets since the world began.

11. Therefore, blessed are ye if ye continue in my goodness, a light unto the Gentiles, and through this priesthood, a savior unto my people Israel. The Lord hath said it.
Amen.

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-7

In this revelation the Lord has given a more complete interpretation than he gave to his apostles as recorded by Matthew. (13:24-30, 37-43.) The reason for this may
be accounted for in the fact that it is to be in these last days that the harvest is gathered and the tares are to be burned. In Matthew's account the Lord declares that he
is the sower of the good seed, and in the Doctrine and Covenants it is stated that the apostles were the sowers of the seed. There is no contradiction here. Christ is the
author of our salvation and he it was who instructed the apostles, and under him they were sent to preach the Gospel unto all the world, or to sow the seed, and as the
seed is his and it is sown under his command, he states but the fact in this revelation and also in the parable.

After the death of the apostles, "the great persecutor of the Church, the 'apostate' " filled with all manner of iniquity and filth, and who made the nations drink of her cup,
under the command of Lucifer, Satan, the dragon, he sowed the tares and crushed out the wheat so that the Church was then forced into the wilderness. (Verse 2 and
Rev. 12.) This John saw in his vivid vision and he has given a very clear account of the attempt of the great red dragon to devour the man-child (Priesthood) who was
protected and "caught up unto God and to his throne," while the woman (Church) fled into the wilderness where a place was prepared for her until the time should
come when she and her son who is "to rule the nations with a rod of iron," (the Gospel), should be restored again. [Sec. 33:3-5.] After the departure of the Priesthood
and the Church due to the persecutions of the dragon and the "apostate" the enemy continued to make war with "the remnant of her seed which keep the
commandments of God, and have the testimony of Jesus Christ." This is a very important and wonderfully descriptive record by prophetic vision, of the great apostasy
and the persecutions which were poured out upon all who endeavored to keep the commandments of the Lord until most of these were also crushed and destroyed.

In these latter days, when the woman and her son (i.e. the Church and the Priesthood) have again been brought back to the earth, the dragon once more raises his head
and endeavors to plant the seed of evil and destruction among the wheat which has been newly planted. To some extent he is successful and we find the tares once
more among the wheat which has been newly planted in the present dispensation. The angels were to permit the wheat and the tares to grow together until the end of
the harvest, and then the Lord would give them the liberty and authority to go forth and reap down the earth. These angels are to be commanded to "gather out of his
kingdom (the Church) all things that offend, and them which do iniquity, and shall cast them into a furnace of fire; there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall
 Copyright
the righteous(c)shine
                  2005-2009,    Infobase
                      forth as the         Media
                                   sun in the     Corp.of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear." (Matt. 13:41-43.)
                                              kingdom                                                                                                   Page 37 / 143

While the field is the world and the wheat represents the righteous who hear the Gospel and the tares the rebellious and workers of iniquity, let us not forget that even in
and endeavors to plant the seed of evil and destruction among the wheat which has been newly planted. To some extent he is successful and we find the tares once
more among the wheat which has been newly planted in the present dispensation. The angels were to permit the wheat and the tares to grow together until the end of
the harvest, and then the Lord would give them the liberty and authority to go forth and reap down the earth. These angels are to be commanded to "gather out of his
kingdom (the Church) all things that offend, and them which do iniquity, and shall cast them into a furnace of fire; there shall be wailing and gnashing of teeth. Then shall
the righteous shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father. Who hath ears to hear, let him hear." (Matt. 13:41-43.)

While the field is the world and the wheat represents the righteous who hear the Gospel and the tares the rebellious and workers of iniquity, let us not forget that even in
the Church the tares are to be found. It is the tares which are to be gathered up and burned from all over the world, but those in the Church will also be gathered out
and find their place in the fire. [Sec. 112:23-26.] The Savior also bore witness of this when speaking to the Nephites he said: "For it shall come to pass, saith the
Father, that at that day whosoever will not repent and come unto my Beloved Son, them will I cut off from my people, O house of Israel." [3 Nephi 21:20.] (CHMR,
1948, 2:117-18.)

Wilford Woodruff: 5

The angels are . . . waiting to be sent forth

I want to ask this congregation a question: When I have the vision of the night opened continually before my eyes, and can see the mighty judgments that are about to
be poured out upon the world, when I know these things are true and are at the door of Jew and Gentile; while I know I am holding this position before God and this
world, can I withhold my voice from lifting up a warning to this people and to the nations of the earth? I may never meet with this people again; I cannot tell how that
may be, but while I live and see these things continually before my eyes I shall raise my warning voice. Now, the question I wanted to ask you is this: We have fourteen
[hundred] million people on this earth, and over them all there hangs a cloud of darkness almost entirely upon their shoulders. Can you tell me where the people are
who will be shielded and protected from these great calamities and judgments which are even now at our doors? I'll tell you. The priesthood of God who honor their
priesthood, and who are worthy of their blessings, are the only ones who shall have the safety and protection. They are the only mortal beings. No other people have
the right to be shielded from these judgments. They are at our very doors; not even this people will escape them entirely. They will come down like the judgments of
Sodom and Gomorrah. And none but the priesthood will be safe from their fury. God has held the angels of destruction for many years, lest they should reap down the
wheat with the tares. But I want to tell you now, that those angels have left the portals of heaven, and they stand over this people, and this nation now, and are hovering
over the earth waiting to pour out judgments. And from this very day they shall be poured out. Calamities and troubles are increasing in the earth, and there is a meaning
to these things. Remember this, and reflect upon these matters. If you do your duty, and I do my duty, we'll have protection, and shall pass through the afflictions in
peace and in safety. Read the scriptures and the revelations. They will tell you about all these things. Great changes are at our doors. The next twenty years will see
mighty changes among the nations of the earth. You will live to see these things, whether I do or not. I have felt oppressed with the weight of these matters, and I felt I
must speak of them here. It's by the power of the gospel we shall escape. (YWJ, August 1894, 5:512-13.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 5

The angels are . . . waiting to be sent forth

It was in August twenty years later that the World War broke out. In July (15th), 1894, President Woodruff repeated this prophecy [v. 5, above] and again declared
that the angels had been sent forth to reap down the earth, while speaking at the Weber Stake Conference in Ogden, and again, October 4, 1896 at the general
conference of the Church in Salt Lake City. On divers other occasions he also warned the Saints and told them that the gathering of the tares had commenced.
(CHMR, 1948, 2:120.)

Joseph Smith: 8

The priesthood

Its [Higher Priesthood] institution was prior to "the foundation of this earth, or the morning stars sang together, or the Sons of God shouted for joy" (Job. 38:4, 7], and
is the highest and holiest Priesthood, and is after the order of the Son of God, and all other Priesthoods are only parts, ramifications, powers and blessings belonging to
the same, and are held, controlled, and directed by it. It is the channel through which the Almighty commenced revealing His glory at the beginning of the creation of this
earth, and through which he will make known his purposes to the end of time. (HC 4:207, October 1840.)

Wilford Woodruff: 9

Eternal life is what we are or ought to be after, and that, whatever our circumstances and condition in life may be, should be our first object.

I say to the brethren and sisters-you have your appointment; the Lord has raised up these Elders of Israel, and I can prove from the Book of Doctrine and Covenants
that you received the Priesthood from eternity, and your lives have been hid with Christ in God, and you knew it not. You are literally and lawfully heirs of the
Priesthood through the lineage of your fathers, and that Priesthood will continue throughout eternity; therefore, you have received your appointment, and the Lord looks
to you to build up his Zion and kingdom upon the earth.

Let us try to be faithful and to live our religion; let us try to believe in the revelations of God. (JD, September 12, 1875, 18:120.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 9

During the ages in which we dwelt in the pre-mortal state we not only developed our various characteristics and showed our worthiness and ability, or the lack of it, but
we were also where such progress could be observed. It is reasonable to believe that there was a Church organization there. The heavenly beings were living in a
perfectly arranged society. Every person knew his place. Priesthood, without any question, had been conferred and the leaders were chosen to officiate. Ordinances
pertaining to that pre-existence were required and the love of God prevailed. Under such conditions it was natural for our Father to discern and choose those who
were most worthy and evaluate the talents of each individual. He knew not only what each of us could do, but what each of us would do when put to the test and when
responsibility was given us. Then, when the time came for our habitation on mortal earth, all things were prepared and the servants of the Lord chosen and ordained to
their respective missions. (The Way to Perfection, 1943, pp. 50-51.)

George Q. Cannon: 9

I have this belief concerning us: that it was arranged before we came here how we should come. We were not born of the seed of Ham; we were not born of some
questionable race; but as the Lord has taught us in the eighty-sixth section of the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, our Priesthood has been hid with God. That section
says: [Sec. 86:8-11, quoted.]

ICopyright
  believe that(c)it 2005-2009,
                    was arrangedInfobase
                                  that we should
                                          Media come
                                                 Corp.here as we have done. No doubt when we trace our ancestors back, we will find that they trod inPage
                                                                                                                                                       muddy38places.
                                                                                                                                                                 / 143
We shall find that there was wickedness among them. There can be little doubt about this, because they were human beings; they were exposed to temptation and to
sin. . . . One generation will be linked to another by the power and authority of the Holy Priesthood until we get back to the time when the Priesthood was upon the
earth, and when the authority to administer these ordinances was among men in former times. (MS, July 4, 1894, 56:356.)
I have this belief concerning us: that it was arranged before we came here how we should come. We were not born of the seed of Ham; we were not born of some
questionable race; but as the Lord has taught us in the eighty-sixth section of the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, our Priesthood has been hid with God. That section
says: [Sec. 86:8-11, quoted.]

I believe that it was arranged that we should come here as we have done. No doubt when we trace our ancestors back, we will find that they trod in muddy places.
We shall find that there was wickedness among them. There can be little doubt about this, because they were human beings; they were exposed to temptation and to
sin. . . . One generation will be linked to another by the power and authority of the Holy Priesthood until we get back to the time when the Priesthood was upon the
earth, and when the authority to administer these ordinances was among men in former times. (MS, July 4, 1894, 56:356.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 9

We have no scriptural justification . . . for the belief that we had the privilege of choosing our parents and our life companions in the spirit world. This belief has been
advocated by some, and it is possible that in some instances it is true, out it would require too great a stretch of the imagination to believe it to be so in all, or even in the
majority of cases. Most likely we came where those in authority decided to send us. Our agency may not have been exercised to the extent of making choice of parents
and posterity. (The Way to Perfection, 1943, pp. 44-45.)

Because of Abraham's faithfulness and obedience, the Lord said unto him:

And I will make of thee a great nation, and I will bless thee above measure, and make thy name great among all nations, and thou shalt be a blessing unto thy seed after
thee, that in their hands they shall bear this ministry and Priesthood unto all nations;

And I will bless them through thy name: for as many as receive this Gospel shall be called after thy name, and shall be accounted thy seed, and shall rise up and bless
thee, as their father;

And I will bless them that bless thee, and curse them that curse thee, and in thee (that is, in thy Priesthood) and in thy seed (that is, thy Priesthood), for I give unto thee
a promise that this right shall continue in thee, and in thy seed after thee (that is to say, the literal seed, or the seed of the body) shall all the families of the earth be
blessed, even with the blessings of the Gospel, which are the blessings of salvation, even of life eternal. (Abr. 2:9-11.)

It is in harmony with this promise to Abraham [Abr. 2:9-11] the Lord declared to these Elders of the Church that the Priesthood had continued through the lineage of
their fathers "for ye are lawful heirs, according to the flesh, and have been hid from the world with Christ in God." Moreover that this Priesthood must remain through
them and their lineage until the restoration of all things. This saying does not mean that the Priesthood has come down from olden times by lineage from generation to
generation, for there was a great apostasy intervening between the days of their fathers who held the Priesthood and these elders unto whom this revelation was given.
But since they were of the House of Israel, and therefore descendants of Abraham, they were lawful heirs to the Priesthood according to the covenant made with
Abraham, and the Priesthood which they held and came down to them from them of old who held it. Then, again, we discover in Section 84, verses 32-34, that all who
are true to the Priesthood and the Church become the sons of Aaron and Moses and the seed of Abraham, and the Church and the kingdom, and the elect of God. All
souls coming into the Church become the seed of Abraham according to the promise, and there is a literal change which comes over them by which they are grafted
into the House of Israel even if they are not literally of his lineage. Speaking of this change the Prophet Joseph Smith has said:

"The . . . Holy Ghost has no other effect than pure intelligence. It is more powerful in expanding the mind, enlightening the understanding, and storing the intellect with
present knowledge, of man who is of the literal seed of Abraham, than one that is a Gentile, though it may not have half as much visible effect upon the body; for as the
Holy Ghost upon one of the literal seed of Abraham, it is calm and serene; and his whole soul and body are only exercised by the spirit of intelligence; while the effect
of the Holy Ghost upon a Gentile, is to purge out old blood, and make him actually of the seed of Abraham." [HC 3:380, June 27, 1839.] (CHMR, 1947, 1:356-57.)

Franklin D. Richards: 9

The Lord graciously told the brethren in the early days that "the Priesthood hath continued through the lineage of your fathers, for ye are lawful heirs according to the
flesh, and your lives have been hid from the world with Christ in God." What a glorious development! What! the Priesthood came down from the days of the ancients,
through the dark and bloody channels of war and rumors of war, crusades and persecutions? Yes, certainly. It is evident the eye of God has been over us, and the eyes
of His angels have watched over the continuation of the fathers down through the generations that have come unto us. This is shown by the very fact that the Lord has
cared for a lineage which has given you and me the right to the Holy Priesthood, and has awakened our souls to trace back that lineage as far as it can be discovered
by records, or dreams, or visions, or revelation, or by the Urim and Thummim, until we go back with our labors on that lineage, and thus return the only grateful
acknowledgment we can make to them for being our fathers and mothers and giving us such honorable birth, and at such a period of time, when the Priesthood is
revealed again, and that we can receive blessings of untold worth, that we never ourselves shall know the full of, until we overcome this mortality, put on immortality
and enter into the exaltation which is promised unto the faithful. (MS, June 25, 1894, 56:402-3.)

Stephen L Richards: 9

According to the flesh

It seems to me . . . that there runs in some blood strains a higher susceptibility to the refining and saving influences of testimony than in other strains. I don't know that I
understand it, but I have thought that the significance of the "blood of Israel" is that there is in that great blood strain, following the blessings and promises of God, a
susceptibility to the influence of the Holy Spirit that does not run in other strains. Science has made some rather remarkable discoveries upon the inherited traits and
qualities that go with blood strains. . . . I believe that it [testimony] is inheritable, and that the tendency to faith may descend from father to son. It seems to me that Paul
had that in mind when writing to Timothy, he said in substance: "I do perceive in thee the faith that was in thy grandmother Lois," [2 Timothy 1:5] thus recognizing that
this tendency to faith, this susceptibility to testimony courses along in the very blood strains of the race. (CR, October 1925, pp. 118-19.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 8-11

The Lord admonishes the Latter-day Saints to have faith and confidence in the former promises made by the prophets of old, and gives us an assurance that we are
living in a day when these great and precious promises are to be fulfilled; and the language which I now quote is as follows: [Sec. 86:8-11, quoted.]

How great and wonderful is this promise, that through this Church and this Priesthood shall be restored ultimately all that has been predicted and prophesied of
concerning the great things God would do for men: and that these things are to be fulfilled and realized in our time. The Latter-day Saints are a people with a mission
and a destiny, and we have not forgotten, I am sure, by the presence of this vast assembly, that we are still pursuing our destiny. We did not aspire to it, the Lord
appointed it unto us, and the fulfillment of these promises surely can be and shall be realized in the Lord's own due time, and through his providing.

Three things seem to be to be essential in the accomplishment of these wonderful promises: The Lord must have the right kind of people to do his work; he must have
them in the right
 Copyright        place; and they
            (c) 2005-2009,        must have
                              Infobase Media theCorp.
                                                 right plan. I said the Latter-day Saints are a people with a mission, they are entitled to that mission. (CR,
                                                                                                                                                           PageOctober
                                                                                                                                                                 39 / 1924,
                                                                                                                                                                       143
pp. 27-28.)
appointed it unto us, and the fulfillment of these promises surely can be and shall be realized in the Lord's own due time, and through his providing.

Three things seem to be to be essential in the accomplishment of these wonderful promises: The Lord must have the right kind of people to do his work; he must have
them in the right place; and they must have the right plan. I said the Latter-day Saints are a people with a mission, they are entitled to that mission. (CR, October 1924,
pp. 27-28.)

Section 87

Revelation and Prophecy on War, given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, December 25, 1832.-Wars predicted-Division between the Northern States and the
Southern States-Great calamities in manifestation of the chastening hand of God.

1. Verily, thus saith the Lord concerning the wars that will shortly come to pass, beginning at the rebellion of South Carolina, which will eventually terminate in the death
and misery of many souls;

2. And the time will come that war will be poured out upon all nations, beginning at this place.

3. For behold, the Southern States shall be divided against the Northern States, and the Southern States will call on other nations, even the nation of Great Britain, as it
is called, and they shall also call upon other nations, in order to defend themselves against other nations, and then war shall be poured out upon all nations.

4. And it shall come to pass, after many days, slaves shall rise up against their masters, who shall be marshaled and disciplined for war.

5. And it shall come to pass also that the remnants who are left of the land will marshal themselves, and shall become exceedingly angry, and shall vex the Gentiles with
a sore vexation.

6. And thus, with the sword and by bloodshed the inhabitants of the earth shall mourn; and with famine, and plague, and earthquake, and the thunder of heaven, and the
fierce and vivid lightning also, shall the inhabitants of the earth be made to feel the wrath, and indignation, and chastening hand of an Almighty God, until the
consumption decreed hath made a full end of all nations;

7. That the cry of the saints, and of the blood of the saints, shall cease to come up into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, from the earth, to be avenged of their enemies.

8. Wherefore, stand ye in holy places, and be not moved, until the day of the Lord come; for behold, it cometh quickly, saith the Lord. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

Appearances of troubles among the nations became more visible this season than they had previously been since the Church began her journey out of the wilderness.
The ravages of the cholera were frightful in almost all the large cities of the globe. The plague broke out in India, while the United States, amid all her pomp and
greatness, was threatened with immediate dissolution. The people of South Carolina, in convention assembled (in November), passed ordinances, declaring their state a
free and independent nation; and appointed Thursday, the 31st day of January, 1833, as a day of humiliation and prayer, to implore Almighty God to vouchsafe His
blessings, and restore liberty and happiness within their borders. President [Andrew] Jackson issued his proclamation against this rebellion, called out a force sufficient
to quell it, and implored the blessings of God to assist the nation to extricate itself from the horrors of the approaching and solemn crisis.

On Christmas day, I received the following revelation and prophecy on war. [Section 87, quoted.] (HC 1:301, December 25, 1832.)

Orson Pratt: 1-3

Well, it seems as if the Lord, our God, is giving the nation a pretty thorough warning; He told this nation by revelation, twenty-eight years before it commenced, of the
great American war. He told all about how the Southern States should be divided against the Northern States, and that in the course of the war many souls should be
cut off. This has been fulfilled.

I went forth before my beard was gray, before my hair began to turn white, when I was a youth of nineteen, now I am fifty-eight, and from that time on I published
these tidings, among the inhabitants of the earth. I carried forth the written revelation, foretelling this great contest, some twenty-eight years before the war commenced.
This prophecy has been printed and circulated extensively in this and other nations and languages. It pointed out the place where it should commence in South Carolina.
That which I declared over the New England States, New York, Pennsylvania, Ohio, and many other parts in the East, when but a boy, came to pass twenty-eight
years after the revelation was given.

When they were talking about a war commencing down here in Kansas, I told them that was not the place; I also told them that the revelation had designated South
Carolina, "and," said I, "you have no need to think that the Kansas war is going to be the war that is to be so terribly destructive in its character and nature. No, it must
commence at the place the Lord has designated by revelation."

What did they have to say to me? They thought it was a Mormon humbug, and laughed me to scorn, and they looked upon that revelation as they do upon all others
that God has given in these latter days-as without divine authority. But behold and lo! in process of time it came to pass, again establishing the divinity of this work, and
giving another proof that God is in this work, and is performing that which He spoke by the mouths of the ancient prophets, as recorded in the Book of Mormon before
any Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints was in existence. [Ether 2:8-10.] (JD, April 10, 1870, 13:135.)

Anthony W. Ivins: 1-3

Nearly thirty years before it occurred, Joseph Smith predicted the great civil war which should occur in our own country. Well, the unbeliever says, "Any far-seeing
man might have known that the Southern states would be divided against the Northern states and there would be war." But the Prophet states more than that. He told
us just where the war would begin. He told us just what the result would be, and has the sequel not proven that that war began just as this revelation said it would
begin, in South Carolina? We might have some reason to doubt or to question the inspiration of this prophet of the Lord, if during that war the Southern states had not
called upon Great Britain for assistance. There might be some reason to doubt if in a single detail there had been a mistake, but it chanced that the Southern states did
call upon Great Britain, and we were very nearly at war with that nation because of her participation in behalf of the Confederacy in that struggle. (CR, October 1914,
pp. 94-95.)

Wilford Woodruff: 1-3

Many persons have looked forward to the year 1860 with great interest; and this has been the case with many of the Latter-day Saints. What took place in that year?
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Pagerevelation
                                                                                                                                                               40 / 143
The dissolution of the American Union; for in that year the South took a stand against the North, and the North against the South, in fulfillment of a certain
given by Joseph Smith thirty years before it took place. Joseph Smith predicted that there would be a great rebellion in the United States-the South and the North
warring against each other, and that this rebellion would commence in South Carolina, and would end in the death and misery of many souls and that in process of time-
Wilford Woodruff: 1-3

Many persons have looked forward to the year 1860 with great interest; and this has been the case with many of the Latter-day Saints. What took place in that year?
The dissolution of the American Union; for in that year the South took a stand against the North, and the North against the South, in fulfillment of a certain revelation
given by Joseph Smith thirty years before it took place. Joseph Smith predicted that there would be a great rebellion in the United States-the South and the North
warring against each other, and that this rebellion would commence in South Carolina, and would end in the death and misery of many souls and that in process of time-
after many days, the slaves would rise against their masters, and that one nation would call for aid upon another, for war would be poured upon the whole earth. I
wrote this revelation twenty-five years before the rebellion took place; others also wrote it, and it was published to the world before there was any prospect of the
fearful events it predicted coming to pass.

Joseph Smith once said in a speech at Nauvoo, to a company, that whosoever lived to see the two sixes come together in '66 would see the American continent
deluged in blood. That was many years before there was any prospect of a rebellion. The history of '60 and of '66 is before the world, and I do not wish to spend time
in referring to it. (JD, January 1, 1871, 14:2.)

Charles A. Callis: 1-3

Joseph Smith was an inspirer of souls. He said he did nothing but what the ancient prophets said he would do. He was a fulfiller of Bible prophecy. [Isa. 29; Mal. 4:5;
Micah 4:1-2; Acts 3:19-21; Rev. 14:6-7.] Consider some of the prophecies which he uttered: The exodus of the Saints to the Rocky Mountains, where they would
become a great and a mighty people; his prediction of the Civil War, twenty-eight years before it occurred-and only a month before that bloody conflict, statesmen
were saying-"'Peace, peace, there will be no war." But the God of heaven had spoken and desolation swept over the land. Oh, if those statesmen had only heeded the
words, if they had only accepted the remedy, the solution which the great statesman-prophet, Joseph Smith, gave to them, a million lives would have been spared and
eight billions of dollars in property would not have been destroyed! (CR, April 1934, p. 50.)

George Q. Cannon: 1

The death and misery of many souls

Fierce, protracted and bloody battles have again been fought in Virginia-whose soil has already been so often soaked in the blood of contending armies-by the Federal
army under the command of General Grant, and the Confederate army under General Lee. The last mail brings the intelligence that upwards of a week had been spent,
with scarcely any intermission, in the bloody work. General Grant opened the campaign on Thursday morning, the 5th ult., and he was still stubbornly pressing the
enemy within the evening of Thursday, the 12th ult., closed upon him and his army. The Confederates retreated during that night, and the next day found Grant in
pursuit, obstinately bent on closing again with his foes to resume the struggle. The bare perusal of the brief telegrams [received in England] which summarize the
accounts of these conflicts, is sufficient to horrify and make heart-sick the reader. Such carnage, so ferocious, unrelenting and revolting in all its details, has not been
witnessed in the wars of modern times. It almost seems incredible that such scenes can transpire in a land where, but a few years since, all was peace, and the boast of
whose people was that, however much other nations and governments would be shaken and totter, that they, at least, would be exempt from such a fate. Who would
have believed such things possible in the United States of America! Who would have thought that in so short a space of time, a writer in Europe would have had it in his
power to say, in reference to these battles, that "war never came before us in a shape so appalling," and that the Americans "have certainly fought more desperately, for
a longer time, and with more dreadful slaughter, than any nation before them!" Such a condition of affairs might have been perceived in the visions and revelations of the
Almighty by a Prophet-the manifestations of the Spirit of God might enable those unto whom it revealed itself, to obtain some glimpses and ideas of the dreadful events
which were crowding forward, and which were at the threshold of the nation; to the man who was destitute of these means of knowledge they would, a few years
since, have been utterly inconceivable; a description of them would have been treated with contempt and incredulity, and the person who would have delineated them,
would have been viewed an impostor or fool, or as the victim of a distempered imagination. There was nothing to indicate to ordinary men such a dreadful future as this
which the States are now experiencing. (MS, June 4, 1864, 26:360-62.)

Orson Pratt: 3

How is it that the American war has terminated without all or any of the nations being drawn into it? How is it that Great Britain has not been called by the Southern
States to assist them against the Northern States? . . .

Answer: First, there is nothing in the revelation, alluded to, which either indicates or declares that all nations, or even one foreign nation should be drawn into the
American war. Second, the Southern States did, by their representatives sent to England expressly for the purpose, call most earnestly upon Great Britain to assist them
against the North! but Great Britain did not yield to their entreaties [in "being drawn into" the war] . (MS, August 18, 1866, 28:51.)

James E. Talmage: 3

And then war shall be poured out upon all nations

A prominent instance of Latter-day prophecy, already fulfilled in part, is embodied in a revelation given through Joseph Smith, the Prophet on December 25, 1832.
Consider this: [Sec. 87:1-3, quoted,]

This prediction was treated as but baseless conjecture on the part of the Prophet; yet in due time the outbreak began through the defection of the State of South
Carolina; the Southern States were arrayed against the Northern States; the assistance of Great Britain was sought; and from the time of the great Civil War in America
preparations for war among the nations of the earth went forward, until in August, 1914, the storm broke, marking the beginning of what is recognized as the greatest
armed conflict in human history-the World War.

This revelation was printed and published in 1851-a full decade before the outbreak of the Civil War; but it had been made of record twenty-eight years prior to that
outbreak, and had been proclaimed by the missionaries of this Church throughout the interim.

Now as to the opinions expressed by men of learning before the outbreak of the World War. In his widely-read book, War and Waste, issued as late as 1913, David
Starr Jordan expressed a conclusion to which many leading thinkers had come, that any war of major proportions, involving the great nations, was impossible. Note this
brief extract:

"What shall we say of the Great War of Europe, ever threatening, ever impending, and which never comes? We shall say that it will never come. Humanly speaking, it is
impossible.-The bankers will not find the money for such a fight, the industries of Europe will not maintain it, the statesmen cannot. So whatever the bluster or apparent
provocation, it comes to the same thing in the end. There will be no general war until the masters direct the fighters to fight. The masters have much to gain, but vastly
more to lose, and their signal will not be given."
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 41 / 143
The eminent author spoke to the same effect from the pulpit of the Great Tabernacle in Salt Lake City in the early part of 1914. But the World War came, with all its
horrors and frightfulness; and now, twelve years after its close, the nations are staggering under the terrible burden of its cost in terms of lives and material wealth.
(Sunday Night Talks by Radio, 1931, pp. 480-81.)
"What shall we say of the Great War of Europe, ever threatening, ever impending, and which never comes? We shall say that it will never come. Humanly speaking, it is
impossible.-The bankers will not find the money for such a fight, the industries of Europe will not maintain it, the statesmen cannot. So whatever the bluster or apparent
provocation, it comes to the same thing in the end. There will be no general war until the masters direct the fighters to fight. The masters have much to gain, but vastly
more to lose, and their signal will not be given."

The eminent author spoke to the same effect from the pulpit of the Great Tabernacle in Salt Lake City in the early part of 1914. But the World War came, with all its
horrors and frightfulness; and now, twelve years after its close, the nations are staggering under the terrible burden of its cost in terms of lives and material wealth.
(Sunday Night Talks by Radio, 1931, pp. 480-81.)

Only a few months before the outbreak of the terrible world conflict [World War I] . . . there stood here in this pulpit, where I now stand, one of the nation's great men,
who set forth the results of his study and his investigations regarding certain problems; and who declared, as a result, that the conditions of the nations were today such
as to make great international war impossible. There would possibly be, said he, little uprisings, such as then had already begun in Mexico, but a war between the great
powers could not take place. He emphasized by reiteration. The financial affairs of the world, he averred, were such as to link and weld the nations together; and
should emperors, czars, or kings declare war, the bankers would veto their decision. I spoke with the gentleman here in this stand, at the conclusion of his address, in
substance to this effect: "I wish I could believe you, Doctor." "You don't?" "I do not." "What is wrong with my deductions?" "They may be logically drawn, but your
premises are wrong. You have failed to take into account certain essential factors; you have discarded and ignored the predictions of the prophets; and on such a
question as this I shall accept the word of the prophet rather than the conclusion of the academician, even though he be as distinguished as yourself, sir." I could not
discuss the matter at length, but such I said. Within a short span of months after that time, several of the most powerful nations of the world were locked in the
deathgrapple, which has been tightening with the passage of the years. So, as I read the words of the prophet that war should be poured out upon all nations, and that
in this day and dispensation, in which we live, this the land of Zion should be the only land wherein safety might be found, I said to myself again: Yea, let God be true,
though all the world's wise ones be liars. [Rom. 3:4.] (CR, October 1916, pp. 74-75.)

John A. Widtsoe: 3

And then war shall be poured out upon all nations

The prophecy [Section 87] went on to say that "the days will come that war will be poured out upon all nations." World Wars I and II, three quarters of a century and
more later were complete fulfillments of this part of the prophecy.

This great and remarkable prophecy still stands as evidence of Joseph Smith's mighty prophetic power. (Joseph Smith, 1951, p. 279.)

Daniel H. Wells: 4-5

Political affairs became more and more complicated, until the first gun was fired from Fort Sumter, on the 14th of April 1861, which was the signal for the
commencement of that dreadful war, which has raged ever since with increasing fury. Detailed accounts of all the most remarkable events which have transpired since
that time, have been given to, and perused by the world, and amongst these may be mentioned the fact, that many of the slaves formerly belonging to the Southern
States, have been "marshalled and disciplined for war" by the North, and arrayed in deadly combat against their former masters. On July 10th, 1863, a Federal officer
thus wrote: "They (the slaves) are now springing up like dragons' teeth from the soil unto which they have been crushed. Masters of the ground they tread upon, they
are sweeping forward in steady, solid legions. Forty thousand strong are already in the service. They are destined to wield the sword of just retribution, to teach their
former masters which of them is the superior race." This number has since been greatly increased, and as stated by President Lincoln, in an official document issued in
the latter part of 1864, the Federal Government had then upwards of 200,000 Negroes, formerly slaves, engaged in its military service. Although this is a literal
fulfillment of that portion and of the prophecy referring to the slaves, we anticipate a much more general terrible accomplishment of the whole in the future.

There are some very important portions of this prophecy, however, which yet remain to be fulfilled. To add to the sufferings and great calamities of the American
nation, they will be greatly distressed by the aborigines, who will "marshall themselves, and become exceeding angry and shall vex them with a sore vexation." This
event, we believe, may not take place in its fulness until the nation has been greatly weakened by the death of millions in their own revolutionary battles. To what extent
the Indians will have power over the nation, is not stated in this revelation; but from what Jesus informed their forefathers at the time of his personal ministry among
them, as recorded in the Book of Mormon, they will have power in a great measure over the whole nation. In speaking upon this subject, Jesus prophesied as follows:

"Therefore, it shall come to pass, that whosoever will not believe in my words, who am Jesus Christ, which the Father shall cause him" (Joseph Smith) "to bring forth
unto the Gentiles, and shall give unto him power that he shall bring them forth unto the Gentiles, (it shall be done even as Moses said) they shall be cut off from among
any of my people who are of the covenant; and my people, who are a remnant of Jacob shall be among the Gentiles, yea, in the midst of them, as a lion among the
beasts of the forest, as a young lion among the flocks of sheep, who if he go through, both treadeth down and teareth in pieces, and none can deliver." (3 Nephi 21:11-
12.)

It appears more improbable, now, to the people of the United States, that the Indians should ever become so powerful an enemy and so dreadful a scourge to them,
they would ever engage in so dreadful a civil war as that now raging. Yet this will as surely be fulfilled as have the other portions of this prophecy. (MS, March 25,
1865, 27:186-87.)

Wilford Woodruff: 6

The Lord made the earth and placed man upon it, and He owns it still and He will cut off wickedness, no matter where it exists, so that there will be room for the good
fruit to grow. As true as the Lord lives, if we wish to exist upon the earth in these days, we must be righteous; if we expect to have a place, an inheritance, and dwell on
the earth, we must keep the law of God, or we shall be cut off. This will apply to all, to Jew and Gentile, bond and free; this will apply to all men in every nation, and
under all circumstances.

It is the decree of the Almighty God, that the kingdom of heaven shall be established, and shall never again be overthrown, that judgments shall lay waste the nations,
enough at least to give that kingdom room to grow, and spread, and prosper. This is the truth, and you will all find it so. Those judgments have begun, that will never
leave the earth until it is swept as with the besom of destruction, until thrones are cast down and kingdoms [Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants Vol.
3
overthrown, until each man draws his sword against his neighbor, and every nation and kingdom that exists will be at war with each other, except the inhabitants of
Zion. The Lord has spoken it, and it will come to pass. [Sec. 45:66-75.] (JD, February 25, 1855, 2:201.)

Franklin D. Richards: 6

Until the consumption decreed hath made a full end of all nations

This same Jesus,
 Copyright        risen from the
            (c) 2005-2009,       dead, and
                             Infobase       again
                                        Media     speaking to His Prophet in the last days, has spoken to us more definitely and significantly upon thisPage
                                               Corp.                                                                                                    point [wars
                                                                                                                                                               42 /and
                                                                                                                                                                    143
rumors of wars] than He did at that time to the brethren with Him. He was pleased to say to His Prophet, Joseph Smith, on the 25th day of December, 1832, the day
celebrated as the anniversary of the birth of Christ, that there should come wars in this land, and specifically [Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants Vol.
3
Franklin D. Richards: 6

Until the consumption decreed hath made a full end of all nations

This same Jesus, risen from the dead, and again speaking to His Prophet in the last days, has spoken to us more definitely and significantly upon this point [wars and
rumors of wars] than He did at that time to the brethren with Him. He was pleased to say to His Prophet, Joseph Smith, on the 25th day of December, 1832, the day
celebrated as the anniversary of the birth of Christ, that there should come wars in this land, and specifically [Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants Vol.
3
stated that they should commence in the state of South Carolina. . . . It is now a matter of national history, and all the human family should know that it was given to
Joseph Smith in 1832, some twenty-nine years before it occurred, and which cost this nation so much anguish and the lives of nearly a million precious souls.

This has come to pass, and the same Lord Jesus Christ has given us through the same Prophet, Joseph Smith, to understand that the day is near at hand when peace
shall be taken from the earth [Sec. 1:35], and that it has begun to be taken from the earth. . . . Now, we may as well understand that as the other great revelation of
1832 was fulfilled which the whole human family know who are of civilized or semi-civilized condition, just so certain is this also likely to be fulfilled. (CR, April 1898,
pp. 80-81.)

George Q. Cannon: 7

There is no sin that a nation can commit, which the Lord avenges so speedily and fearfully, as he does the shedding of innocent blood, or, in other words, the killing of
his anointed and authorized servants. No nation which has been guilty of this dreadful crime has ever escaped his vengeance. The thunderbolts of his wrath have been
always launched forth for the destruction of the perpetrators of such wickedness. It is a rank offence against the majesty of Heaven and the authority of the Creator,
which he never suffers to pass unrebuked; for such men act in his stead, and are his representatives on the earth. [Sec. 1:38; 84:35-38.] (MS, June 4, 1864, 26:363.)

James E. Talmage: 8

Stand ye in holy places, and be not moved

Even now, if the nations will turn unto the Lord it shall be unto them as it was unto Nineveh [Jonah ch. 3]-they shall be spared; but if they will not, then the Lord will
permit the judgments to come upon them until they are brought to a realization of the fact that they do depend upon the Lord God of heaven and of earth. The forces of
nature are co-operating and are permitted to wreak destruction and the end is not yet. Latter-day Saints, remember the admonition of the Lord; "Stand ye in holy
places," and we cannot do that unless we are holy. "Stand ye in holy places, and be not moved" [Sec. 101:22], but await the working out of the Lord's purposes, the
while living lives of righteousness and crying repentance unto the people of the world.

This is the day of consummation, and the coming of the Lord is nearer than we are willing to admit. Let us not seek to set times or dates, for such we are told shall
never be made known until the day of the Lord's coming; not even the angels in heaven are to know beforetime. [Matt. 24:36.] Therefore, away with all attempts to fix
times for the Lord. But he has told us that the time of his advent is near; and it is over a hundred years nearer than it was when he spake first to his prophet in this
dispensation. (CR, October 1923, pp. 54-55.)

Section 88

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, December 27, 1832. Designated by the Prophet, the Olive Leaf. See History of the Church,
Vol. I, p. 302.-Ministrations of the Comforter-The light of truth is the light of Christ-The spirit and the body constitute the soul-Parable of the man sending his servants
into the field and visiting them in turn-Search for the truth through study and prayer enjoined-Testimony of the Elders to be followed by that of calamity-Scenes incident
to the Lord's coming-The angels sounding their trumpets in turn as appointed-Duties of the Presidency of the School of the Prophets-The ordinance of washing of feet.

1. Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you who have assembled yourselves together to receive his will concerning you:

2. Behold, this is pleasing unto your Lord, and the angels rejoice over you; the alms of your prayers have come up into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, and are
recorded in the book of the names of the sanctified, even them of the celestial world.

3. Wherefore, I now send upon you another Comforter, even upon you my friends, that it may abide in your hearts, even the Holy Spirit of promise; which other
Comforter is the same that I promised unto my disciples, as is recorded in the testimony of John.

4. This Comforter is the promise which I give unto you of eternal life, even the glory of the celestial kingdom;

5. Which glory is that of the church of the Firstborn even of God, the holiest of all, through Jesus Christ his Son-

6. He that ascended up on high, as also he descended below all things, that he might be in all and through all things, the light of truth;

7. Which truth shineth. This is the light of Christ. As also he is in the sun, and the light of the sun, and the power thereof by which it was made.

8. As also he is in the moon, and is the light of the moon, and the power thereof by which it was made;

9. As also the light of the stars, and the power thereof by which they were made;

10. And the earth also, and the power thereof, even the earth upon which you stand.

1 l. And the light which shineth, which giveth you light, is through him who enlighteneth your eyes, which is the same light that quickeneth your understandings;

12. Which light proceedeth forth from the presence of God to fill the immensity of space-

13. The light which is in all things, which giveth life to all things, which is the law by which all things are governed, even the power of God who sitteth upon his throne,
who is in the bosom of eternity, who is in the midst of all things.

14. Now, verily I say unto you, that through the redemption which is made for you is brought to pass the resurrection from the dead.

15. And the spirit and the body are the soul of man.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 43 / 143
16. And the resurrection from the dead is the redemption of the soul.
14. Now, verily I say unto you, that through the redemption which is made for you is brought to pass the resurrection from the dead.

15. And the spirit and the body are the soul of man.

16. And the resurrection from the dead is the redemption of the soul.

17. And the redemption of the soul is through him that quickeneth all things, in whose bosom it is decreed that the poor and the meek of the earth shall inherit it.

18. Therefore, it must needs be sanctified from all unrighteousness, that it may be prepared for the celestial glory;

19. For after it hath filled the measure of its creation, it shall be crowned with glory, even with the presence of God the Father;

20. That bodies who are of the celestial kingdom may possess it forever and ever; for, for this intent was it made and created and for this intent are they sanctified.

21. And they who are not sanctified through the law which I have given unto you, even the law of Christ, must inherit another kingdom, even that of a terrestrial
kingdom, or that of a telestial kingdom.

22. For he who is not able to abide the law of a celestial kingdom cannot abide a celestial glory.

23. And he who cannot abide the law of a terrestrial kingdom cannot abide a terrestrial glory.

24. And he who cannot abide the law of a telestial kingdom cannot abide a telestial glory; therefore he is not meet for a kingdom of glory. Therefore he must abide a
kingdom which is not a kingdom of glory.

25. And again, verily I say unto you, the earth abideth the law of a celestial kingdom, for it filleth the measure of its creation, and transgresseth not the law-

26. Wherefore, it shall be sanctified; yea, notwithstanding it shall die, it shall be quickened again, and shall abide the power by which it is quickened, and the righteous
shall inherit it.

27. For notwithstanding they die, they also shall rise again, a spiritual body.

28. They who are of a celestial spirit shall receive the same body which was a natural body; even ye shall receive your bodies, and your glory shall be that glory by
which your bodies are quickened.

29. Ye who are quickened by a portion of the celestial glory shall then receive of the same, even a fulness.

30. And they who are quickened by a portion of the terrestrial glory shall then receive of the same, even a fulness.

31. And also they who are quickened by a portion of the telestial glory shall then receive of the same, even a fulness.

32. And they who remain shall also be quickened; nevertheless, they shall return again to their own place, to enjoy that which they are willing to receive, because they
were not willing to enjoy that which they might have received.

33. For what doth it profit a man if a gift is bestowed upon him, and he receive not the gift? Behold, he rejoices not in that which is given unto him, neither rejoices in
him who is the giver of the gift.

34. And again, verily I say unto you, that which is governed by law is also preserved by law and perfected and sanctified by the same.

35. That which breaketh a law, and abideth not by law, but seeketh to become a law unto itself, and willeth to abide in sin, and altogether abideth in sin, cannot be
sanctified by law, neither by mercy, justice, nor judgment. Therefore, they must remain filthy still.

36. All kingdoms have a law given;

37. And there are many kingdoms; for there is no space in the which there is no kingdom; and there is no kingdom in which there is no space, either a greater or a
lesser kingdom.

38. And unto every kingdom is given a law; and unto every law there are certain bounds also and conditions.

39. All beings who abide not in those conditions are not justified.

40. For intelligence cleaveth unto intelligence; wisdom receiveth wisdom; truth embraceth truth; virtue loveth virtue light cleaveth unto light; mercy hath compassion on
mercy and claimeth her own; justice continueth its course and claimeth its own; judgment goeth before the face of him who sitteth upon the throne and governeth and
executeth all things.

41. He comprehendeth all things, and all things are before him, and all things are round about him; and he is above all things, and in all things, and is through all things,
and is round about all things; and all things are by him, and of him, even God, forever and ever.

42. And again, verily I say unto you, he hath given a law unto all things, by which they move in their times and their seasons;

43. And their courses are fixed, even the courses of the heavens and the earth, which comprehend the earth and all the planets.

44. And they give light to each other in their times and in their seasons, in their minutes, in their hours, in their days, in their weeks, in their months, in their years-all these
are one year with God, but not with man.

45. The earth rolls upon her wings, and the sun giveth his light by day, and the moon giveth her light by night, and the stars also give their light, as they roll upon their
wings in their glory, in the midst of the power of God.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                 Page 44 / 143
46. Unto what shall I liken these kingdoms, that ye may understand?

47. Behold, all these are kingdoms, and any man who hath seen any or the least of these hath seen God moving in his majesty and power.
45. The earth rolls upon her wings, and the sun giveth his light by day, and the moon giveth her light by night, and the stars also give their light, as they roll upon their
wings in their glory, in the midst of the power of God.

46. Unto what shall I liken these kingdoms, that ye may understand?

47. Behold, all these are kingdoms, and any man who hath seen any or the least of these hath seen God moving in his majesty and power.

48. I say unto you, he hath seen him; nevertheless, he who came unto his own was not comprehended.

49. The light shineth in darkness, and the darkness comprehendeth it not; nevertheless, the day shall come when you shall comprehend even God, being quickened in
him and by him.

50. Then shall ye know that ye have seen me, that I am, and that I am the true light that is in you, and that you are in me; otherwise ye could not abound.

51. Behold, I will liken these kingdoms unto a man having a field, and he sent forth his servants into the field to dig in the field.

52. And he said unto the first: Go ye and labor in the field, and in the first hour I will come unto you, and ye shall behold the joy of my countenance.

53. And he said unto the second: Go ye also into the field, and in the second hour I will visit you with the joy of my countenance.

54. And also unto the third, saying: I will visit you;

55. And unto the fourth, and so on unto the twelfth.

56. And the lord of the field went unto the first in the first hour, and tarried with him all that hour, and he was made glad with the light of the countenance of his lord.

57. And then he withdrew from the first that he might visit the second also, and the third, and the fourth, and so on unto the twelfth.

58. And thus they all received the light of the countenance of their lord, every man in his hour, and in his time, and in his season-

59. Beginning at the first, and so on unto the last, and from the last unto the first, and from the first unto the last;

60. Every man in his own order, until his hour was finished, even according as his lord had commanded him, that his lord might be glorified in him, and he in his lord,
that they all might be glorified.

61. Therefore, unto this parable I will liken all these kingdoms, and the inhabitants thereof-every kingdom in its hour, and in its time, and in its season, even according to
the decree which God hath made.

62. And again, verily I say unto you, my friends, I leave these sayings with you to ponder in your hearts, with this commandment which I give unto you, that ye shall call
upon me while I am near-

63. Draw near unto me and I will draw near unto you; seek me diligently and ye shall find me; ask, and ye shall receive, knock, and it shall be opened unto you.

64. Whatsoever ye ask the Father in my name it shall be given unto you, that is expedient for you;

65. And if ye ask anything that is not expedient for you, it shall turn unto your condemnation.

66. Behold, that which you hear is as the voice of one crying in the wilderness-in the wilderness, because you cannot see him-my voice, because my voice is Spirit; my
Spirit is truth; truth abideth and hath no end; and if it be in you it shall abound.

67. And if your eye be single to my glory, your whole bodies shall be filled with light, and there shall be no darkness in you; and that body which is filled with light
comprehendeth all things.

68. Therefore, sanctify yourselves that your minds become single to God, and the days will come that you shall see him; for he will unveil his face unto you, and it shall
be in his own time, and in his own way, and according to his own will.

69. Remember the great and last promise which I have made unto you; cast away your idle thoughts and your excess of laughter far from you.

70. Tarry ye, tarry ye in this place, and call a solemn assembly, even of those who are the first laborers in this last kingdom.

71. And let those whom they have warned in their traveling call on the Lord, and ponder the warning in their hearts which they have received, for a little season.

72. Behold, and lo, I will take care of your flocks, and will raise up elders and send unto them.

73. Behold, I will hasten my work in its time.

74. And I give unto you, who are the first laborers in this last kingdom, a commandment that you assemble yourselves together, and organize yourselves, and prepare
yourselves, and sanctify yourselves; yea purify your hearts, and cleanse your hands and your feet before me, that I may make you clean;

75. That I may testify unto your father, and your God, and my God, that you are clean from the blood of this wicked generation; that I may fulfil this promise, this great
and last promise, which I have made unto you, when I will.

76. Also, I give unto you a commandment that ye shall continue in prayer and fasting from this time forth.

77. And I give unto you a commandment that you shall teach one another the doctrine of the kingdom.

78. Teach ye(c)diligently
 Copyright                and my
                 2005-2009,      grace shall
                              Infobase  Mediaattend you, that you may be instructed more perfectly in theory, in principle, in doctrine, in the law of the gospel,
                                                Corp.                                                                                                       Pagein45
                                                                                                                                                                   all /things
                                                                                                                                                                          143
that pertain unto the kingdom of God, that are expedient for you to understand;

79. Of things both in heaven and in the earth, and under the earth; things which have been, things which are, things which must shortly come to pass; things which are at
76. Also, I give unto you a commandment that ye shall continue in prayer and fasting from this time forth.

77. And I give unto you a commandment that you shall teach one another the doctrine of the kingdom.

78. Teach ye diligently and my grace shall attend you, that you may be instructed more perfectly in theory, in principle, in doctrine, in the law of the gospel, in all things
that pertain unto the kingdom of God, that are expedient for you to understand;

79. Of things both in heaven and in the earth, and under the earth; things which have been, things which are, things which must shortly come to pass; things which are at
home, things which are abroad; the wars and the perplexities of the nations, and the judgments which are on the land; and a knowledge also of countries and of
kingdoms-

80. That ye may be prepared in all things when I shall send you again to magnify the calling whereunto I have called you, and the mission with which I have
commissioned you.

81. Behold, I sent you out to testify and warn the people, and it becometh every man who hath been warned to warn his neighbor.

82. Therefore, they are left without excuse, and their sins are upon their own heads.

83. He that seeketh me early shall find me, and shall not be forsaken.

84. Therefore, tarry ye, and labor diligently, that you may be perfected in your ministry to go forth among the Gentiles for the last time, as many as the mouth of the
Lord shall name, to bind up the law and seal up the testimony, and to prepare the saints for the hour of judgment which is to come;

85. That their souls may escape the wrath of God, the desolation of abomination which awaits the wicked, both in this world and in the world to come. Verily, I say
unto you, let those who are not the first elders continue in the vineyard until the mouth of the Lord shall call them, for their time is not yet come; their garments are not
clean from the blood of this generation.

86. Abide ye in the liberty wherewith ye are made free; entangle not yourselves in sin, but let your hands be clean, until the Lord comes.

87. For not many days hence and the earth shall tremble and reel to and fro as a drunken man; and the sun shall hide his face, and shall refuse to give light; and the
moon shall be bathed in blood; and the stars shall become exceedingly angry, and shall cast themselves down as a fig that falleth from off a fig tree.

88. And after your testimony cometh wrath and indignation upon the people.

89. For after your testimony cometh the testimony of earthquakes, that shall cause groanings in the midst of her, and men shall fall upon the ground and shall not be able
to stand.

90. And also cometh the testimony of the voice of thunderings, and the voice of lightnings, and the voice of tempests, and the voice of the waves of the sea heaving
themselves beyond their bounds.

91. And all things shall be in commotion; and surely, men's hearts shall fail them; for fear shall come upon all people.

92. And angels shall fly through the midst of heaven, crying with a loud voice, sounding the trump of God, saying: Prepare ye, prepare ye, O inhabitants of the earth; for
the judgment of our God is come. Behold, and lo, the Bridegroom cometh; go ye out to meet him.

93. And immediately there shall appear a great sign in heaven, and all people shall see it together.

94. And another angel shall sound his trump, saying: That great church, the mother of abominations, that made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her
fornication, that persecuteth the saints of God, that shed their blood-she who sitteth upon many waters, and upon the islands of the sea-behold, she is the tares of the
earth, she is bound in bundles; her bands are made strong, no man can loose them; therefore, she is ready to be burned. And he shall sound his trump both long and
loud, and all nations shall hear it.

95. And there shall be silence in heaven for the space of half an hour; and immediately after shall the curtain of heaven be unfolded, as a scroll is unfolded after it is
rolled up, and the face of the Lord shall be unveiled;

96. And the saints that are upon the earth, who are alive, shall be quickened and be caught up to meet him.

97. And they who have slept in their graves shall come forth, for their graves shall be opened; and they also shall be caught up to meet him in the midst of the pillar of
heaven-

98. They are Christ's, the first fruits, they who shall descend with him first, and they who are on the earth and in their graves, who are first caught up to meet him; and all
this by the voice of the sounding of the trump of the angel of God.

99. And after this another angel shall sound, which is the second trump; and then cometh the redemption of those who are Christ's at his coming; who have received
their part in that prison which is prepared for them, that they might receive the gospel and be judged according to men in the flesh.

100. And again, another trump shall sound, which is the third trump; and then come the spirits of men who are to be judged, and are found under condemnation;

101. And these are the rest of the dead; and they live not again until the thousand years are ended, neither again, until the end of the earth.

102. And another trump shall sound, which is the fourth trump, saying: There are found among those who are to remain until that great and last day, even the end, who
shall remain filthy still.

103. And another trump shall sound, which is the fifth trump, which is the fifth angel who committeth the everlasting gospel-flying through the midst of heaven, unto all
nations, kindreds, tongues, and people;

104. And this shall be the sound of his trump, saying to all people, both in heaven and in earth, and that are under the earth-for every ear shall hear it, and every knee
shall bow, and
 Copyright   (c) every tongue Infobase
                 2005-2009,    shall confess,
                                         Mediawhile they hear the sound of the trump, saying: Fear God, and give glory to him who sitteth upon the throne,
                                                Corp.                                                                                                   Page forever
                                                                                                                                                                 46and
                                                                                                                                                                     / 143
ever; for the hour of his judgment is come.

105. And again, another angel shall sound his trump, which is the sixth angel, saying: She is fallen who made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication;
nations, kindreds, tongues, and people;

104. And this shall be the sound of his trump, saying to all people, both in heaven and in earth, and that are under the earth-for every ear shall hear it, and every knee
shall bow, and every tongue shall confess, while they hear the sound of the trump, saying: Fear God, and give glory to him who sitteth upon the throne, forever and
ever; for the hour of his judgment is come.

105. And again, another angel shall sound his trump, which is the sixth angel, saying: She is fallen who made all nations drink of the wine of the wrath of her fornication;
she is fallen, is fallen!

106. And again, another angel shall sound his trump, which is the seventh angel, saying: It is finished; it is finished! The Lamb of God hath overcome and trodden the
wine-press alone, even the wine-press of the fierceness of the wrath of Almighty God.

107. And then shall the angels be crowned with the glory of his might, and the saints shall be filled with his glory, and receive their inheritance and be made equal with
him.

108. And then shall the first angel again sound his trump in the ears of all living, and reveal the secret acts of men, and the mighty works of God in the first thousand
years.

109. And then shall the second angel sound his trump, and reveal the secret acts of men, and the thoughts and intents of their hearts, and the mighty works of God in
the second thousand years-

110. And so on, until the seventh angel shall sound his trump; and he shall stand forth upon the land and upon the sea, and swear in the name of him who sitteth upon
the throne, that there shall be time no longer; and Satan shall be bound, that old serpent, who is called the devil, and shall not be loosed for the space of a thousand
years.

111. And then he shall be loosed for a little season, that he may gather together his armies.

112. And Michael, the seventh angel, even the archangel, shall gather together his armies, even the hosts of heaven.

113. And the devil shall gather together his armies; even the hosts of hell, and shall come up to battle against Michael and his armies.

114. And then cometh the battle of the great God; and the devil and his armies shall be cast away into their own place, that they shall not have power over the saints
any more at all.

115. For Michael shall fight their battles, and shall overcome him who seeketh the throne of him who sitteth upon the throne, even the Lamb.

116. This is the glory of God, and the sanctified; and they shall not any more see death.

117. Therefore, verily I say unto you, my friends, call your solemn assembly, as I have commanded you.

118. And as all have not faith, seek ye diligently and teach one another words of wisdom; yea, seek ye out of the best books words of wisdom; seek learning, even by
study and also by faith.

119. Organize yourselves; prepare every needful thing; and establish a house, even a house of prayer, a house of fasting, a house of faith, a house of learning, a house
of glory, a house of order, a house of God;

120. That your incomings may be in the name of the Lord; that your outgoings may be in the name of the Lord; that all your salutations may be in the name of the Lord,
with uplifted hands unto the Most High.

121. Therefore, cease from all your light speeches, from all laughter, from all your lustful desires, from all your pride and light-mindedness, and from all your wicked
doings.

122. Appoint among yourselves a teacher, and let not all be spokesmen at once; but let one speak at a time and let all listen unto his sayings, that when all have spoken
that all may be edified of all, and that every man may have an equal privilege.

123. See that ye love one another; cease to be covetous; learn to impart one to another as the gospel requires.

124. Cease to be idle; cease to be unclean; cease to find fault one with another; cease to sleep longer than is needful; retire to thy bed early, that ye may not be weary;
arise early, that your bodies and your minds may be invigorated.

125. And above all things, clothe yourselves with the bond of charity, as with a mantle, which is the bond of perfectness and peace.

126. Pray always, that ye may not faint, until I come. Behold, and lo, I will come quickly, and receive you unto myself. Amen.

127. And again, the order of the house prepared for the presidency of the school of the prophets, established for their instruction in all things that are expedient for
them, even for all the officers of the church, or in other words, those who are called to the ministry in the church, beginning at the high priests, even down to the
deacons-

128. And this shall be the order of the house of the presidency of the school: He that is appointed to be president, or teacher, shall be found standing in his place, in the
house which shall be prepared for him.

129. Therefore, he shall be first in the house of God, in a place that the congregation may hear his words carefully and distinctly, not with loud speech.

130. And when he cometh into the house of God, for he should be first in the house-behold, this is beautiful, that he may be an example-

131. Let him offer himself in prayer upon his knees before God, in token or remembrance of the everlasting covenant.
 Copyright
132.       (c) 2005-2009,
     And when               Infobase
                any shall come  in afterMedia  Corp.
                                         him, let the teacher arise, and, with uplifted hands to heaven, yea, even directly, salute his brother or brethrenPage    47 words:
                                                                                                                                                            with these / 143

133. Art thou a brother or brethren? I salute you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in token or remembrance of the everlasting covenant, in which covenant I
130. And when he cometh into the house of God, for he should be first in the house-behold, this is beautiful, that he may be an example-

131. Let him offer himself in prayer upon his knees before God, in token or remembrance of the everlasting covenant.

132. And when any shall come in after him, let the teacher arise, and, with uplifted hands to heaven, yea, even directly, salute his brother or brethren with these words:

133. Art thou a brother or brethren? I salute you in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in token or remembrance of the everlasting covenant, in which covenant I
receive you to fellowship, in a determination that is fixed, immovable, and unchangeable, to be your friend and brother through the grace of God in the bonds of love, to
walk in all the commandments of God blameless, in thanksgiving, forever and ever. Amen.

134. And he that is found unworthy of this salutation shall not have place among you; for ye shall not suffer that mine house shall be polluted by him.

135. And he that cometh in and is faithful before me, and is a brother, or if they be brethren, they shall salute the president or teacher with uplifted hands to heaven,
with this same prayer and covenant, or by saying Amen, in token of the same.

136. Behold, verily, I say unto you, this is an ensample unto you for a salutation to one another in the house of God. in the school of the prophets.

137. And ye are called to do this by prayer and thanksgiving, as the Spirit shall give utterance in all your doings in the house of the Lord, in the school of the prophets,
that it may become a sanctuary, a tabernacle of the Holy Spirit to your edification.

138. And ye shall not receive any among you into this school save he is clean from the blood of this generation;

139. And he shall be received by the ordinance of the washing of feet, for unto this end was the ordinance of the washing of feet instituted.

140. And again, the ordinance of washing feet to be administered by the president, or presiding elder of the church.

141. It is to be commenced with prayer; and after partaking of bread and wine, he is to gird himself according to the pattern given in the thirteenth chapter of John's
testimony concerning me. Amen.

Joseph Fielding Smith: Introduction

The "Olive Leaf" is the name given by the Prophet to the wonderful revelation known as Sec. 88, in the Doctrine and Covenants. There are few, if any, revelations
given to the Church-and to the world if the world will receive them-greater than this "Olive Leaf, plucked from the Tree of Paradise." In this letter to W. W. Phelps, one
of the presiding brethren in Missouri, the Prophet raises a warning voice based upon the word of the Lord as revealed in the revelation and correspondence from
Missouri.

Kirtland, January 14, 1833

Brother William W. Phelps:

I send you the "olive leaf" which we have plucked from the Tree of Paradise, the Lord's message of peace to us; for though our brethren in Zion indulge in feelings
towards us, which are not according to the requirements of the new covenant, yet, we have the satisfaction of knowing that the Lord approves of us, and has accepted
us, and established His name in Kirtland for the salvation of the nations; for the Lord will have a place whence His word will go forth, in these last days, in purity; for if
Zion will not purify herself, so as to be approved of in all things, in His sight, He will seek another people; for His work will go on until Israel is gathered, and they who
will not hear His voice, must expect to feel His wrath. Let me say unto you, seek to purify yourselves, and also the inhabitants of Zion, lest the Lord's anger be kindled
to fierceness. . . . (TPJS, 1942, p. 18.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 2

The book . . . of the sanctified

One of my great sorrows is that so many members of the Church fail to recognize this truth which I have read. [3 Nephi 27:16-19.] We are not going to be saved in the
kingdom of God just because our names are on the records of the Church. It will require more than that. We will have to have our names written in the Lamb's Book of
Life, and if they are written in the Lamb's Book of Life then it is an evidence we have kept the commandments. Every soul who will not keep those commandments
shall have his name blotted out of that book. (CR, September 1950, p. 10.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 3

The Holy Spirit of promise

Joseph Smith speaks of two comforters: the first is the Holy Ghost, the second is the Son of God Himself. He uses the 14th chapter of John as the basis for his
discourse. Verses 16, 17 and 26 definitely refer to the Holy Ghost. They speak of the Spirit of truth which "dwelleth with you, and shall be in you." Verses 18, 21, and
23 clearly refer to the Lord himself and his coming to man.

The Holy Spirit of Promise is not the Second Comforter; the Holy Spirit of Promise is the Holy Ghost who places the stamp of approval upon every ordinance that is
done righteously and when covenants are broken he removes the seal. (Doctrines of Salvation, 1954, 1:55.)

Charles W. Penrose: 6-13

God has permitted His Spirit, which is the light of truth, and which manifests truth, to be poured out upon all the inhabitants of the earth to some extent; for in that they
live and move and have their being, and all people of any age, race or country who seek unto God with an honest heart in fervent prayer, desiring truth and to be taught
of God, will be enlightened by Him. There have been inspired bards and sages and poets, who have uttered words of truth, words of inspiration concerning things of
which they had been enlightened of God. And many things that such men wrote have been recorded and handed down, and scraps of them may be found among all
nations and peoples. As the Apostle Paul says, "God hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times
before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every
one of us: For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring." (Acts 17:26-28.) His Spirit has
enlightened mankind in all ages to a certain extent; for the spirit of the Lord, which gives light to the human understanding is the spirit by which we live; it is the spirit of
light; it is the(c)spirit
 Copyright                of life. And
                     2005-2009,        as the light
                                    Infobase        thatCorp.
                                                Media    proceeds forth from that glorious luminary, the sun, gives light to the earth, and also light to vegetation,Page
                                                                                                                                                                      and to 48
                                                                                                                                                                             man/and
                                                                                                                                                                                  143
beast, so the spirit of Him who created us has been poured out upon all people, and upon all animated things; indeed, we are told in the revelations of God, that the
light which lights our eyes is through Him that enlighteneth our understandings, and is the same light that proceeds from the bosom of God, and fills the immensity of
space; that it is the same light that lightens every man that cometh into the world-the Jew, the Gentile, the bond and the free. We are told, that "there is a spirit in man:
nations and peoples. As the Apostle Paul says, "God hath made of one blood all nations of men for to dwell on all the face of the earth, and hath determined the times
before appointed, and the bounds of their habitation; That they should seek the Lord, if haply they might feel after him, and find him, though he be not far from every
one of us: For in him we live, and move, and have our being; as certain also of your own poets have said, For we are also his offspring." (Acts 17:26-28.) His Spirit has
enlightened mankind in all ages to a certain extent; for the spirit of the Lord, which gives light to the human understanding is the spirit by which we live; it is the spirit of
light; it is the spirit of life. And as the light that proceeds forth from that glorious luminary, the sun, gives light to the earth, and also light to vegetation, and to man and
beast, so the spirit of Him who created us has been poured out upon all people, and upon all animated things; indeed, we are told in the revelations of God, that the
light which lights our eyes is through Him that enlighteneth our understandings, and is the same light that proceeds from the bosom of God, and fills the immensity of
space; that it is the same light that lightens every man that cometh into the world-the Jew, the Gentile, the bond and the free. We are told, that "there is a spirit in man:
and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding." [Job 32:8] This is that spirit. It is the light of Christ; it is the light of God. It is the life of our bodies, and it
is also the light of our minds. This spirit is not confined to one race of people, or to one country, or to one age or generation, but it is universal; it is of Him in whom we
live and move and have our being. It is the true light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world. And if all men would be guided by that natural light, that natural
inspiration which gives them understanding, and by which they exist, they would be guided directly to Him who is the fountain of all light; they would then be in a
condition to be communicated with by Him who is their Maker and Creator. But the inhabitants of the earth have been from the beginning prone to walk in the ways of
darkness rather than in the light, because, as Jesus explained it, "their deeds are evil." [John 3:18-19.] This is the reason why there is so much ignorance in the world
concerning God and His ways. (JD, January 14, 1883, 23:346-47.)

Joseph F. Smith: 6-13

The question is often asked, Is there any difference between the Spirit of the Lord and the Holy Ghost? The terms are frequently used synonymously. We often say the
Spirit of God when we mean the Holy Ghost; we likewise say the Holy Ghost when we mean the Spirit of God. The Holy Ghost is a personage in the Godhead [Sec.
130:22], and is not that which lighteth every man that cometh into the world. [John 1:9.] It is the Spirit of God which proceeds through Christ to the world, that
enlightens every man that comes into the world, and that strives with the children of men, and will continue to strive with them, until it brings them to a knowledge of the
truth and the possession of the greater light and testimony of the Holy Ghost. [Sec. 84:44-48.] If, however, he receives that greater light, and then sins against it, the
Spirit of God will cease to strive with him, and the Holy Ghost will wholly depart from him. (Gospel Doctrine, 1943, pp. 67-68.)

Anthon H. Lund: 14-16

We do not look upon death as the end of our individual existence. [Sec. 59:2; Alma 40:11-14.] On the contrary, knowing Him [Jesus] to be our prototype, we have
the assurance that death is only temporary, and that there will come a time after death when we shall again receive these same bodies which we possess here upon the
earth, and that the union of spirit and body shall never be dissolved. [Sec. 93:33-34; Alma 11:45; 12:16-18.] The bodies we shall receive will be immortal, and the
spirit and body reunited will constitute a living soul. (CR, April 1904, p. 7.)

James E. Talmage: 15

It is peculiar to the theology of the Latter-day Saints that we regard the body as an essential part of the soul. Read your dictionaries, the lexicons, and encyclopedias,
and you will find that nowhere, outside of the Church of Jesus Christ, is the solemn and eternal truth taught that the soul of man is the body and the spirit combined. It is
quite the rule to regard the soul as that incorporeal part of men, that immortal part which existed before the body was framed and which shall continue to exist after that
body has gone to decay; nevertheless, that is not the soul; that is only a part of the soul; that is the spirit-man, the form in which every individual of us, and every
individual human being, existed before called to take tabernacle in the flesh. It has been declared in the solemn word of revelation, that the spirit and the body constitute
the soul of man; and, therefore, we should look upon this body as something that shall endure in the resurrected state, beyond the grave, something to be kept pure and
holy. Be not afraid of soiling its hands; be not afraid of scars that may come to it if won in earnest effort, or in honest fight, but beware of scars that disfigure, that have
come to you in places where you ought not have gone, that have befallen you in unworthy undertakings; beware of the wounds of battles in which you have been
fighting on the wrong side. (CR, October 1913, p. 117.)

Orson Pratt: 17-20

But what says the revelation, called the "Olive Leaf," given Dec. 27th, 1832, on this subject? We are told in this that the earth shall die, and pass away, but it shall be
quickened again, for God shall quicken the earth upon which we live. It will become a new earth; but will be prepared more perfectly than it was under the three other
conditions in which it was placed; first its spiritual creation, secondly its temporal, in which its spiritual and temporal were combined. The next condition is that of
restoring it from the fall back to a temporal condition, and then a still greater change, like unto the death of our bodies, when our bodies crumble back to mother earth
and pass themselves among the elements. So it will be with this earth. It will crumble, or in other words, the elements will be separated asunder, and the world will pass
away from his presence. What next? Another great change to be wrought. The same elements, constituting the earth, and the atmosphere will be brought together again,
in such a manner and way, that the new earth will look like unto a sea of glass, and those who are worthy of the celestial glory will inhabit it forever. [Sec. 77:1; 130:9.]
What will be the condition of the people who dwell upon that glorious celestial world? They will have the presence of God the Father with them. They will be permitted
to dwell where he is. [Sec. 76:62.] He will light up that world; they will have no need of the rays of the sun, as we now have, neither of the moon, nor stars, so far as
light is concerned, for the Lord God will be their light and their glory from that time henceforth and forever. (JD, November 12, 1879, [Latter-day Prophets and the
Doctrine and Covenants Vol. 3
21:204-5.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 17

The poor and the meek . . . shall inherit it

Let me read to you from the 88th section, commencing with the 17th verse: [quoted.]

This earth, every part of it, will be celestial; not one-third telestial and one-third terrestrial. It will be celestial-and only celestial beings shall dwell upon it. I always
thought the Lord would require a larger world than ours for the telestial bodies to dwell on when I consider the millions of dead who will inherit the telestial glory, [Sec.
76:109.] They may need some planet bigger than this earth. (Sermons and Missionary Services of Melvin J. Ballard, 1949, pp. 257-58.)

James E. Talmage: 21-24

Again, the Lord has said that according to the laws we obey here shall we receive from Him. We speak of rewards just as we speak of punishments. But rewards and
punishments will come through truth by reference to what He had already revealed respecting the kingdoms or orders of glory, to this effect-If a man cannot or will not
obey celestial laws, that is, live in accordance with the celestial requirements, he must not think that he is discriminated against when he is excluded from the celestial
kingdom, because he could not abide it, he could not live there. If a man cannot or will not obey the terrestrial law he cannot rationally hope for a place in the terrestrial
kingdom. If he cannot live the yet lower law-the telestial law-he cannot abide the glory of the telestial kingdom, and he will have to be assigned therefore to a kingdom
without glory. I rejoice in the consistency and order of the Lord's plan and in His revelations to us. (CR, October 1929, p. 69.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                   Page 49 / 143
James E. Talmage: 25-26

That the earth itself fell under the curse incident to the Fall and that even as man shall be redeemed so shall the earth be regenerated is implied in Paul's words, in which
obey celestial laws, that is, live in accordance with the celestial requirements, he must not think that he is discriminated against when he is excluded from the celestial
kingdom, because he could not abide it, he could not live there. If a man cannot or will not obey the terrestrial law he cannot rationally hope for a place in the terrestrial
kingdom. If he cannot live the yet lower law-the telestial law-he cannot abide the glory of the telestial kingdom, and he will have to be assigned therefore to a kingdom
without glory. I rejoice in the consistency and order of the Lord's plan and in His revelations to us. (CR, October 1929, p. 69.)

James E. Talmage: 25-26

That the earth itself fell under the curse incident to the Fall and that even as man shall be redeemed so shall the earth be regenerated is implied in Paul's words, in which
also is intimated a parallel relationship between the earth and its people: "For we know that the whole creation groaneth and travaileth in pain together until now. And
not only they, but ourselves also, which have the first fruits of the Spirit, even we ourselves groan within ourselves, waiting for the adoption, to wit, the redemption of
our body." (Romans 8:22-23.)

The earth has to undergo a change analogous to death and is to be regenerated in a manner comparable to a resurrection. References to the elements melting with heat,
and to the earth being consumed and passing away, such as occur in many scriptures, are suggestive of death; and the new earth, really the renewed or regenerated
planet, may be compared to a resurrected organism. [Rev. 21:3-4; Ether 13:9; D&C 29:22-25.] The change has been likened unto a transfiguration. [Sec. 63:20-21.]

Every created thing has been made for a purpose; and every thing that fills the measure of its creation is to be advanced in the scale of progression, within the bounds of
its own kind or kingdom, be it an atom or a world, a protozoan or man.

In speaking of the degrees of advancement provided for His creations, and of the law of regeneration and sanctification, the Lord, in a revelation through Joseph Smith,
the prophet, tells plainly of the eventual death and subsequent quickening of the earth. These are His words: [Sec. 88:25-26, quoted.]

Because some orbs in space-heavenly bodies as we call them have been disrupted, and as worlds destroyed, and so hath the Lord declared, [Moses 1:38] we are
without warrant for assuming that this shall be the fate of all planets and suns in the universe. Astronomers admit that there may be many invisible worlds in space, of
structure too fine and of matter too tenuous to be observed by our mortal vision. May not these be celestialized orbs, tenanted by celestial beings, perceptible only to
celestialized senses?

Following the millennial rest for the earth and peace for its inhabitants, and the intermediate period described in scripture (see Rev. 20:7-15) the sanctification of the
earth shall be effected, as the prophets have spoken: "And there shall be a new heaven and a new earth; and they shall be like unto the old, save the old hath passed
away, and all things have become new." [Book of Mormon, Ether 13:9; see also Rev. 21:1, 4, 5.] (Sunday Night Talks by Radio, 1931, pp. 353-55.)

John A. Widtsoe: 26

Associated with matter-energy was the implication in Joseph Smith's teachings that the energy in the universe is a form of intelligence; that is, in a manner not fully
understood by man, some form of life resides in all matter, though of an order wholly different from the organized intelligence of men or higher living things. Hence,
everything in the universe is alive. The differences among rock, plant, beast, and man are due to the amount and organization of life element. Confirming this view, the
Prophet in a revelation said: [Sec. 88:26, quoted.]

That implies clearly that the earth is a living organism.

President Brigham Young who was trained in the gospel by the Prophet confirmed the teaching that life and intelligence pervade all things, animate and inanimate.

"Are this earth, the air and the water composed of Life? . . . We suggest that there is an eternity of organization, and an eternity of intelligence from the highest to the
lowest grade, every creature in its order from the Gods to the animalculae." (The Resurrection, 1884 edition, p. 3.)

We live then in a living universe which in all its component parts is intelligent. (Joseph Smith, 1951, pp. 149-50.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 27-31

The fact of the resurrection does not depend upon a man's belief or unbelief. It is a fact, whether he believes it or not. But man's state in the resurrection is established
by himself; hence the part we can play in planning a glorious resurrection. He has laid down terms by which he will return this house to us not as it was, old and
decrepit, but strong and vigorous and beautiful, for I believe with the prophets, that in the resurrection from the dead, whether it shall take place immediately at the
resurrection or thereafter when the restitution of all things comes, there will be no maimed or crippled bodies. [Alma 40:23.]

When you see men and women in the resurrection, we shall see them in very bloom of their glorious manhood and womanhood, and he has promised all who would
keep his commandments and obey the gospel of the Lord Jesus Christ, the restoration of their houses glorified, immortalized, celestialized, fitted to dwell in the
presence of God.

To those who cannot subscribe to those terms, and yet obey others, the lesser law, Jesus has promised a terrestrial body, not so glorious, and yet immortal and eternal,
and still to those who cannot do so much, but only obey in part, a telestial body suited to the kingdom in which they dwell. Thus we fix our status in that resurrection,
though the resurrection is a fact without our action. Our action makes it either glorious-the resurrection of the just; or the resurrection of the unjust. (Sermons and
Missionary Services of Melvin J. Ballad, 1949, pp. 185-86.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 27

A spiritual body

These modern blind teachers of the blind have a very false understanding of what is meant by a spiritual body. They have based their conclusion on the statement that
Paul makes that the body is raised a spiritual body, and that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdom of God. [1 Cor. 15:42-50.] They cannot conceive in their minds
a body raised from the dead, being composed of flesh and bones, quickened by spirit and not by blood. When Paul spoke of the spiritual body he had no reference at
all to the spirit body and there they have made their mistake. They have confused the spiritual body, or, in other words, the body quickened by the spirit, with the body
of the spirit alone. They think that those who believe in the resurrection of the literal body believe that it shall be raised again, quickened by blood, which is not the case.
I want to read a verse from the Doctrine and Covenants: [Sec. 88:15-20, 25-30, quoted.]

After the resurrection from the dead our bodies will be spiritual bodies, but they will be bodies that are tangible, bodies that have been purified, but they will
nevertheless be bodies of flesh and bones, but they will not be blood bodies, they will no longer be quickened by blood but quickened by the spirit which is eternal and
they shall become immortal and shall never die. (CR, April 1917, pp. 62-63.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 50 / 143
Joseph Smith: 27

A spiritual body
After the resurrection from the dead our bodies will be spiritual bodies, but they will be bodies that are tangible, bodies that have been purified, but they will
nevertheless be bodies of flesh and bones, but they will not be blood bodies, they will no longer be quickened by blood but quickened by the spirit which is eternal and
they shall become immortal and shall never die. (CR, April 1917, pp. 62-63.)

Joseph Smith: 27

A spiritual body

They must rise just as they died; we can there hail our lovely infants with the same glory-the same loveliness in the celestial glory, where they all enjoy alike. They differ
in stature, in size, the same glorious spirit gives them the likeness of glory and bloom; the old man with his silvery hairs will glory in bloom and beauty. No man can
describe it to you, no man can write it. (HC 6:366, May 12, 1844.)

Joseph Smith: 28

Ye shall receive your bodies

There is no fundamental principle belonging to a human system that ever goes into another in this world or in the world to come; I care not what the theories of men are.
We have the testimony that God will raise us up, and he has the power to do it. If any one supposes that any part of our bodies, that is, the fundamental parts thereof,
ever goes into another body, he is mistaken. (HC 5:399, April 7, 1843.)

Harold B. Lee: 28

Ye shall receive your bodies

A chemist of renown gives what could be a definition of what Joseph Smith termed "Fundamental parts." Here are his words: "Some biologists hold the view that there
is an ultimate molecule of life hidden in the protoplasm, which holds the secret of the endless building up and breaking down." (Outlines of Science, Vol. 3, p. 718,
Arthur Thompson.) This same scientist then makes this significant statement in agreement with the Prophet: "The question may be asked: Do not the particles that
compose man's body, when they return to mother earth, go to make or compose other bodies? No, they do not. Some philosophers have asserted that the human
body changes every seven years. This is not correct, for it never changes. That is, the substances of which it is composed do not pass off and other particles of matter
come and take their places. Neither can the particles which have comprised the bodies of men become parts of the bodies of other men, beasts, fowl, fish, insects or
vegetables. They are governed by a divine law, and though they may pass from the knowledge of the scientific world that divine law still holds and governs and controls
them. . . . "

Now we have a physician residing at Santa Monica, California, who makes this explanation: "We have bodies that are composed of bone, muscle, fat, blood, lymph,
nerves and tissues. In all these tissues there is a building up and breaking down of complex chemical compounds. These substances are made into tissues. They give
form and beauty to the body, and also supply energy. They are derived from the elements in food, drink and air. These are not the fundamental parts of the body,
however, for they are used and then discarded, and new substances come to take their place. This is not true of the fundamental parts. They never change. A person
may fast for a certain period of time, and become very emaciated, 'lose flesh' we say. People may live on their own tissues until they become almost skin and bone, yet
they live and can when fed again, regain their former form and weight. During the fast, the fundamental parts of the body are not lost, but only the tissues that are taken
into the body temporarily." [Dr. Joseph A. Ammussen, Improvement Era, Vol. 30, page 701.] (Youth and the Church, 1945, pp. 187-89.)

Joseph Smith: 28

Ye shall receive your bodies

As concerning the resurrection, I will merely say that all men will come from the grave as they lie down, whether old or young; there will not be "added unto their stature
one cubit," neither taken from it; all will be raised by the power of God, having spirit in their bodies, and not blood. Children will be enthroned in the presence of God
and the Lamb with bodies of the same stature that they had on earth, having been redeemed by the blood of the Lamb; they will there enjoy the fulness of that light,
glory and intelligence, which is prepared in the celestial kingdom. "Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord, for they rest from their labors and their works do follow
them," [Rev. 14:13.] (HC 4:555-56, March 20, 1842.)

Joseph F. Smith: 27

A spiritual body

Joseph Smith taught the doctrine that the infant child that was laid away in death would come up in the resurrection as a child; and, pointing to the mother of a lifeless
child, he said to her: "You will have the joy, the pleasure, and satisfaction of nurturing this child, after its resurrection, until it reaches the full stature of its spirit." There is
restitution, there is growth, there is development, after the resurrection from death. I love this truth. It speaks volumes of happiness, of joy and gratitude to my soul.
Thank the Lord he has revealed these principles to us. (Gospel Doctrine, 1943, pp. 455-56.)

Joseph F. Smith: 28

Ye shall receive your bodies

The death that came by the fall of our first parents is eradicated by the resurrection of the Son of God, and you and I cannot help it. You will come forth from your
graves, these same mortal bodies as they are now, bearing the marks just as much as Christ's body bore the marks that were upon him. They will come forth from their
graves, but they will be immediately immortalized, restored to their perfect frame, limb and joint. And the poor, unfortunate creature who has lost a leg or an arm or a
finger will have it restored to its proper frame, every joint to its place, and every part to its part, and it will be made perfect [Alma 40:23], for that is the law of
restoration that God has instituted by which His own purpose cannot fail, by which his own designs concerning His children must be consummated. Now this is the
restoration I believe in. . . . What is more desirable than that we should meet with our fathers and our mothers, with our brethren and our sisters, with our wives and our
children, with our beloved associates and kindred in the spirit world, knowing each other, identifying each other by the marks we knew in the flesh and by the
associations that familiarize each to the other in mortal life? What do you want better than that? What is there for any religion superior to that? I know of nothing. . . .
(LEJ, October 27, 1907, 6:178.)

George Q. Cannon: 29-35

The  Lord has
 Copyright   (c)shown  to us that
                 2005-2009,       there areMedia
                               Infobase     differences
                                                  Corp.of rewards. Some of his children will attain to what is called celestial glory. Others of his childrenPage   will not51
                                                                                                                                                                             have faith
                                                                                                                                                                               / 143
enough nor exercise their agency in this direction to gain that glory; but they will gain terrestrial glory. There are others that will not progress that far; they will feel
reluctant to obey the laws that pertain to the terrestrial, and they will obtain telestial glory. There are still others that will not attain even to the telestial glory. Why is it
that there are these differences? Is it because God has chosen some of us for the telestial glory, some of us for the terrestrial glory, and some of us for the celestial
(LEJ, October 27, 1907, 6:178.)

George Q. Cannon: 29-35

The Lord has shown to us that there are differences of rewards. Some of his children will attain to what is called celestial glory. Others of his children will not have faith
enough nor exercise their agency in this direction to gain that glory; but they will gain terrestrial glory. There are others that will not progress that far; they will feel
reluctant to obey the laws that pertain to the terrestrial, and they will obtain telestial glory. There are still others that will not attain even to the telestial glory. Why is it
that there are these differences? Is it because God has chosen some of us for the telestial glory, some of us for the terrestrial glory, and some of us for the celestial
glory? No, there is no such predestination as this. We are all born with our free agency; with the power within ourselves, aided by the blessing of God, to attain unto the
highest glory. How shall we attain unto the highest glory? There is only one way, and that is by observing the highest laws. The highest laws, when obeyed, bring as a
reward the highest glory; and the man or woman who expects to attain to the highest glory without obeying these laws, deceives himself or herself. It cannot be done. If
I rise above the telestial glory, I must obey a law that will lift me above that. If I rise to the terrestrial glory, it will be by obeying terrestrial law. If I do not obey laws
higher than that, I cannot attain to a higher glory.

I want to impress upon you . . . that our exaltation, our future glory, depends entirely upon our obedience to law. [Sec. 131:1-4, 132:7, 20-24.] We should not lose
sight of this. (CR, April 1900, p. 54.)

Charles W. Penrose: 35

There is one class [in the resurrection] which will be different from all the rest. They shall be brought forth, the Lord says, but they will go back into their own place.
They would not receive that which they might have had; they would not obey that which they might have obeyed. They received the light and the truth and then would
not use it in the way that God had appointed. They would not go on unto perfection by keeping every word that proceeded from the mouth of God, but prostituted the
power God had given them, to rise to the highest heights but sunk down to the lowest depths; denying the truth revealed to them; shedding innocent blood; consenting
to the death of Christ; thus sinning against the Holy Ghost and becoming so corrupt and abominable that they cannot be redeemed. [Sec. 76:30-46; 132:27.] But they
shall be brought forth from the grave and become subject to the devil and his angels in eternity. [Sec. 88:32; Alma 12:16-18.] What is their end we do not know;
nobody knows, the Lord says. Some people are inquiring about the end of these sons of perdition. The Lord says no man knows it, that the end thereof and the height
and the extent and the depth thereof no man knoweth and if the Lord does reveal it to some He shuts up the vision. What, then, is "the second death?" Why, the Lord
tells us what that is in His revelation in the twenty-ninth section of the Doctrine and Covenants. [Vs. 41-45.] It is eternal banishment from His presence. He is the
source of light and truth and power and glory and happiness and joy and dominion and increase forever, of which they will all be deprived. Being shut right out from the
light, these shall go away into outer darkness where no ray of light comes, spiritual or physical-no ray of light from sun or moon or twinkling star or even a comet; to be
in outer darkness, and no wonder there is "weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth," to use the scripture expression. (CR, October 1914, pp. 40-42.)

Anthon H. Lund: 36-39

We believe that everything is ruled by law. We are thankful that it is so, for otherwise we would live in a world of chance, in a fearful uncertainty of what would happen
next. I believe that the material laws that can be traced in the creation had an intelligent will behind them, that the laws themselves were never superior to the will of
God. He made those laws, and by His power they became effective to accomplish His purposes. It is to Him that we pray, and we know He is almighty and does hear
prayers, and though He uses material laws to carry out His plans, His will was never subjected to the laws, but the laws have ever been subservient to Him. Let no one
think that God is impotent, that the laws he has made stand in the way of His hearing His children and answering their prayers. (CR, April 1916, p. 12.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 36-39

We have been told that we are governed by law. There are some of us who seem to fail to understand that fact. Read the 88th Section of the Doctrine and Covenants,
and see what there it says about law, and the necessity that we shall live the law, if we shall be what God wants us to be, and if we shall inherit those blessings and
those glories which God has provided for us if we do but live the law.

To my mind the law may be easily resolved into two categories: first, the law of command, and to that law of command there are added punishments, and those
punishments come when we violate the law. All the great laws of nature are of this type, and there are certain great spiritual laws-the commission of the unpardonable
sin, the commission of adultery, and other things-which carry with them their own punishment, whether or not we like it.

Then there are the great laws of blessings. The Lord has given to us some such laws; sometimes he has taken them away. They are the laws only of blessings there
being attached thereto only the punishment that we fail to receive the blessing-and great enough is that punishment at times.

You will recall that in the time of Moses the Lord tried to persuade the people that they should accept the Melchizedek Priesthood. They were unable to do so. They
failed to receive the blessing. [Sec. 84:19-25.] (CR, October 1935, pp. 91-92.)

Orson Pratt: 37

There are many worlds inhabited by people who are glorified, for heaven is not one place, but many; heaven is not one world but many. "In my Father's house are
many mansions." (John 14:2.] In other words-In my Father's house there are many worlds, which in their turn will be made glorified heavens, the inheritances of the
redeemed from all the worlds who, having been prepared through similar experience to our own, will inhabit them; and each one in its turn will be exalted through the
revelations and laws of the Most High God, and they will continue to multiply their offspring through all eternity, and new worlds will be made for their progeny. (JD,
November 12, 1879, 18:297.)

John A. Widtsoe: 38-39

We have had in the world throughout the ages two opposing types of guides for human conduct. One we call ethics and the other we call religion. An ethical man is
good because it pays him to be good, because it promotes the peace of the community. An ethical man is virtuous because otherwise he contracts disease, and disease,
personal or community, is not desirable. Such is ethics-calculating, selfish. Religion tells another story: I must be good because in the great economy of God, in the great
program laid out for the salvation of human kind, in which I am involved with all my brethren and sisters, it is required that I must be righteous and virtuous. Obedience
to the law leads to infinite results, both on earth and in the life to come. I must be virtuous, not merely because I protect my self, but because I live then in harmony with
the greater law that proceeds from the author of law. (CR, April 1934, pp. 115-16.)

George Q. Cannon: 38

And unto every kingdom is given a law

We  are all born
 Copyright        with our freeInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,     agency, with
                                        Media theCorp.
                                                   power within ourselves, aided by the blessing of God, to attain unto the highest glory. How shall we attain Page unto
                                                                                                                                                                       52the/ 143
highest glory? There is only one way, and this is by observing the highest laws. The highest laws when obeyed, bring as a reward the highest glory; and the man or
woman who expects to attain to the highest glory without obeying these laws, deceives himself or herself. It cannot be done. If I rise above the telestial glory, I must
obey a law that will lift me above that. If I rise above the terrestrial glory, it will be by obeying terrestrial law. if I do not obey laws higher than that, I cannot attain to a
George Q. Cannon: 38

And unto every kingdom is given a law

We are all born with our free agency, with the power within ourselves, aided by the blessing of God, to attain unto the highest glory. How shall we attain unto the
highest glory? There is only one way, and this is by observing the highest laws. The highest laws when obeyed, bring as a reward the highest glory; and the man or
woman who expects to attain to the highest glory without obeying these laws, deceives himself or herself. It cannot be done. If I rise above the telestial glory, I must
obey a law that will lift me above that. If I rise above the terrestrial glory, it will be by obeying terrestrial law. if I do not obey laws higher than that, I cannot attain to a
higher glory.

I want to impress upon you . . . that our exaltation, our future glory, depends entirely upon our obedience to law. [Sec. 82:10; 130:20-21.] (CR, April 1900, p. 45.)

Joseph Smith: 40

A good man will speak good things and holy principles, and an evil man evil things. (HC 6:366, May 12, 1844.)

Charles W. Penrose: 40

If we do evil, evil impressions come naturally, and if we love to do good a good influence, a good spirit, is with us, and round about us, and in our being and we are
sustained and supported thereby; and if we are corrupt and wicked and abominable and rebellious, the effects of our acts are right in our nature and these things will be
disclosed just as naturally as the opening of books made of paper and written with ink. (CR, April 1917, p. 18.)

Charles W. Penrose: 41-47

These lamps that shine here today give the same kind of light that comes from the sun and from the moon and is a property and a manifestation of the spirit of truth, the
intelligence that always existed, that never was created or made, the Spirit by which God operates throughout all His creations and by which He can learn about us
whenever He desires, and behold us, and can hear and answer our prayers. [Sec. 88:6-13.]

It is a great puzzle to some people how it can possibly be that a person, an individual, of form and stature, occupying but one place at a time, can hear the prayers of
His people or can comprehend them as David said He does: Said he: "There is not a word in my tongue but lo! O Lord, thou knowest it altogether. . . . If I ascend up
into heaven thou art there. If I make my bed in hell, behold thou art there. If I take the wings of the morning, and flee to the uttermost parts of the sea; Even there shall
Thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me." [Psalm 139:7-10.] Of course these expressions are somewhat figurative, but there is the great fact that God can be
omnipresent by the power of His universally diffused Spirit which proceeds from His presence throughout the immensity of space, and He can see and discern all things
by that power, as He told Enoch, and Moses also, as you can read in the Pearl of Great Price. Moses and Enoch were each lifted up so that they could see,
measurably, as Deity sees and they beheld the multiplicity of the creations of God; and when Enoch declared that if a man could count the particles of the earth or of a
million earths like this, that would not be a beginning to the number of God's creations, then God told him, "Yea, and mine eye can pierce them all." [Moses 7:29-36.]
By the power of that Spirit he sees and comprehends and understands all things, and His watchful care and His mercies are over all His works. (CR, October 1915,
pp. 37-38.)

Orson Pratt: 48-62

Says one-"There is another thing I would like to have explained, about the parable you have read." [Sec. 88:51-58, quoted.] "I do not comprehend this idea of the
Lord's withdrawing from one and going to another." In order to comprehend this let us come back to our own globe. Do we not expect that the Lord will, by and by,
come and visit us and stay a little while, about a thousand years. [Sec. 43:29-30.] Yes, and then we shall be made glad with the joy of the countenance of our Lord. He
will be among us, and will be our King, and he will reign as a King of Kings and Lord of Lords. He will have a throne in Zion, and another in the Temple of Jerusalem,
and he will have with him the twelve disciples who were with him during his ministry at Jerusalem; and all the people of this globe who are counted worthy to be called
Zion, the pure in heart, will be made glad by the countenance of their Lord for a thousand years, during which the earth will rest. Then what? He withdraws. What for?
To fulfill other purposes; for he has other worlds or creations and other sons and daughters, perhaps just as good as those dwelling on this planet, and they, as well as
we, will be visited, and they will be made glad with the countenance of their Lord. Thus he will go, in the time and in the season thereof, from Kingdom or from world
to world, causing the pure in heart, the Zion that is taken from these creations, to rejoice in his presence. [Moses 7:64.]

But there is another thing I want you to understand. This will not be kept up to all eternity, it is merely a preparation for something still greater. And what is that? By and
by, when each of these creations has fulfilled the measure and bounds set and the times given for its continuance in a temporal state, it and its inhabitants who are
worthy will be made celestial and glorified together. Then, from that time henceforth and forever, there will be no intervening veil between God and his people who are
sanctified and glorified, and he will not be under the necessity of withdrawing from one to go and visit another, because they will all be in his presence. (JD, March 14,
1875, 17:331-32.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 61-62

From this [Moses 1:31-38] we learn that there has never been a time when worlds were not created and when heavens did not exist. And, furthermore, that the
creation of heavens and earths by our eternal Father from the beginning, whatever that may mean, and throughout eternity, has been and is for the one grand purpose
which is explained in the next verse following this which I have just read: "For behold, this is my work and my glory-to bring to pass the immortality and eternal life of
man." [V. 39]

There never was a time when there was not a world: there never was a time when that world was not peopled with beings who were created in the image of God-his
children fashioned after his own likeness. Life is not spontaneous upon this earth. It did not have its origin here; it was planted here in its varied forms. This idea that
everything commenced from a small beginning, from the scum upon the surface of the sea, and has gradually developed until all forms of life, the beasts of the field, the
fowls of the air, the fishes of the sea, and the plants upon the face of the earth, have all sprung from that one source, is a falsehood absolutely. There is no truth in it, for
God has given us his word by which we may know, and all who are led by the Spirit of God can understand through that Holy Spirit, the truth of these things. We
know, for our Father in heaven has revealed these things unto us, that life has always existed. [Sec. 93:29; Abr. 3:18.] It existed long before it was planted here, and
this earth, we understand, is passing through a probation such as other worlds have passed through, and when it completes its earthly mission and fills the measure of its
present creation, for it keeps the law that was given to it, it shall be sanctified and exalted. When that time comes it will be removed out of its present place as other
worlds have been removed when they have filled the measure of their creation, and then another world will come and take its place. This procession will go on, worlds
without end; so I understand from the reading of these scriptures. (CR, October 1917, pp. 69-70.)

Rudger Clawson: 63

Draw near unto
Copyright       me and I willInfobase
           (c) 2005-2009,      draw near unto Corp.
                                      Media   you                                                                                                              Page 53 / 143
We learn in another revelation that was given to the Prophet Joseph Smith in 1832, something concerning the character of our Heavenly Father. In that revelation says
to His Church through the Prophet [Sec. 88:63-65, quoted.]
without end; so I understand from the reading of these scriptures. (CR, October 1917, pp. 69-70.)

Rudger Clawson: 63

Draw near unto me and I will draw near unto you

We learn in another revelation that was given to the Prophet Joseph Smith in 1832, something concerning the character of our Heavenly Father. In that revelation says
to His Church through the Prophet [Sec. 88:63-65, quoted.]

Mark, how clear-cut are these words. There is no doubt, no dubiety. It does not say if and peradventure you call upon the Lord, He may be gone on a long journey
and you cannot reach Him; or He is very busy; His attention is now attracted to the nations of the earth; probably He is busily engaged with the great war between
Russia and Japan and He cannot give you any attention, therefore you might as well cease praying. No. This revelation does not give forth any such ideas. . . . And yet-
think of it! He says to you and to me: He says to this poor man and to this poor woman: He says to this rich man and to this rich woman: "Draw near unto me and I will
draw near unto you." Yes, that poor widow down there, to whom nobody is paying attention, and who has very little influence,-to her the Lord says: "Draw near unto
me and I will draw near unto you." "My ear will be opened to hear your prayer and to answer it." (CR, April 1904, pp. 43-44.)

Thomas S. Monson: 63

As we offer unto the Lord our family and our personal prayers, let us do so with faith and trust in him. Let us remember the injunction of Paul to the Hebrews: " . . . for
he that cometh to God and must believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him." [Heb. 11:6.] If any of us has been slow to hearken to the
counsel to pray always, there is no finer hour to begin than now. William Cowper declared, "Satan trembles when he sees the weakest Saint upon his knees." Those
who feel that prayer might denote a physical weakness, remember that a man never stands taller than when he is upon his knees.

We cannot know what faith is if we have never had it, and we cannot obtain it as long as we deny it. Faith and doubt cannot exist in the same mind at the same time, for
one will dispel the other.

If our desire is to discard all doubt and to substitute therefor an abiding faith, we have but to accept the invitation extended to you and to me in the Epistle of James.

"If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that giveth to all men liberally, and upbraideth not; and it shall be given him.

"But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the wind and tossed." [James 1:5-6.] (IE, June 1964, 67:509.)

Abraham H. Cannon: 63

We say to the people of the world today: "Do not accept our testimony alone. You have heard the words which the Elders have spoken; you have seen their diligence
in visiting the nations of the earth; you have heard of the restoration of the truth; now listen no further to these men, but appeal directly to God. Seek Him in prayer,
exercise faith in Him, and He will tell you for yourselves whether or not this doctrine is His or the doctrine of men. You need not accept the testimony of any man
concerning this religion. You need not receive baptism until you yourselves are converted through the workings of the Holy Spirit upon you-that Spirit which God alone
can bestow, and which men cannot give, except as they are made the instruments, under God, of exercising the authority which he has restored to the earth. You can
seek the Almighty in your closets. He is not a God that is afar off; not one whose ears are closed, or whose arm is withdrawn from His children, but He is a God whose
eye is upon the humblest creature that lives, of every race and color, whose love is extended to the whole human family. It is to Him that you should appeal for a
testimony of the truth of this work which the Lord has established. And if you will do this in humility and in faith, we have no fear as to the results of your prayers for
God will hear and answer every soul." (MS, July 18, 1895, 57:454.)

George Q. Cannon: 64

And, if they [the saints] will exercise their faith aright, there is not any good thing which they can desire, that will be withheld from them. Because you do not get all your
prayers answered and your desires granted immediately, you must not therefore be disheartened. Remember the instruction upon this point imparted by Jesus through
the parable of the importunate widow [Sec. 101:81-94; Lk. 18:1-9], and remember, also that though your prayers may not be answered immediately if they are offered
in the name of Jesus and in faith, nothing being left undone by you that is required, they will live on the records of heaven and in the remembrance of the Lord, and yet
bear fruit. The Ancient fathers asked for blessings in their prayers, which are even now being granted thousands of years after the death of their mortal bodies. And
many centuries ago the servants of the Lord among the Nephites made known to the Lord the desires of their hearts respecting their brethren in their prayers, and they
yet await their fulfilment [Sec. 10:46-52; Enos 12-18; Morm. 8:24-26; 9:34-37]; but they know the promise of the Lord is sure and cannot fail. This is also the case
with the Apostles of Jesus who were with him in the flesh. He taught them to pray, and one of the subjects of that prayer was that "Thy (the Father's) will be done on
earth as it is in heaven." [Matt. 6:10.] So long as they remained on the earth this, doubtless, continued to be their unceasing desire and prayer. The persecutions they
suffered, through the hatred of mankind to the will of the Fathers, kept the desire alive in their bosoms. They have not yet beheld the fulfilment of this oft-expressed
desire; but still their prayers live, and all the powers of heaven, and the men also who are upon the earth who love God, are engaged in the labor of preparing the way
for their full and complete consummation. Though heaven and earth may pass away not one word that the Lord has spoken, not one promise that he has made, can
pass away or remain unfulfilled If they have waited thus patiently for the fulfilment of their prayers, cannot we, of necessity, do so also? (MS, January 31, 1863, 25:74-
75.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 63-65

In our praying we should seek to do the will of the Lord and not merely to reap some advantage or gratification which may not be the best for us. This is a very
significant saying: [Sec. 88:63-65, quoted.] Therefore we should not be too insistent, but should pray earnestly seeking light and to know the will of the Lord, with an
unselfish spirit. Then, with this spirit, will our bodies be filled with light. (CHMR, 1948, 2:135.)

Brigham Young: 65

When a person is placed in circumstances that he cannot possibly obtain one particle of anything to sustain life, it would then be his privilege to exercise faith in God to
feed him, who might cause a raven to pick up a piece of dried meat from some quarter where there was plenty, and drop it over the famishing. When I cannot feed
myself through the means God has placed in my power, it is then time enough for him to exercise his providence in an unusual manner to administer to my wants. But
while we can help ourselves it is our duty to do so. If a Saint of God be locked up in prison by his enemies, to starve to death, it is then time enough for God to
interpose, and feed him. (JD, May 8, 1853, 1:108.)

Charles W. Penrose: 66

Truth abideth
Copyright  (c)and hath no end
               2005-2009,   Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 54 / 143
Truth does not change with the centuries. It will not change with the eternal ages. The truth of God abideth forever. That which is true, coming from Him in one age of
the world, is true in another. (Sec. 93:24-25.) That which is true on one of His worlds that He has created, is true in all the worlds that He has caused to be organized
interpose, and feed him. (JD, May 8, 1853, 1:108.)

Charles W. Penrose: 66

Truth abideth and hath no end

Truth does not change with the centuries. It will not change with the eternal ages. The truth of God abideth forever. That which is true, coming from Him in one age of
the world, is true in another. (Sec. 93:24-25.) That which is true on one of His worlds that He has created, is true in all the worlds that He has caused to be organized
and sent forth, each in its place, rolling in space, revolving upon its own axis, preserved in its own sphere, in its own orbit, and with the others contributing to the glory
of God and bespeaking His handiwork. Truth never changes. Our conception of a truth may change as we grow in wisdom and understanding, and in clearness of
spiritual vision. That which appeared to us to be true at one time we may find out later to be incorrect, and so it is we who change, and not the truth that changes. (CR,
October 1911, p. 48.)

John A. Widtsoe: 66

Truth abideth and hath no end

I want to bear you this testimony that we have in this Church the great, everlasting principles of truth, the basic laws of truth upon which we may erect the spiritual and
religious structure of our lives, here and hereafter. All that we do, all that we plan to do, must be tied to the fundamental principles of the Gospel.

Some may say that this doctrine stops all progress. If we have solid substantial, unchanging principles which may never be departed from then how is progress
possible? Yet, you all know that the only real progress possible in this world is that which is based upon the adherence to simple, general laws of truth. When man
discovers some great law pertaining to the universe, and builds upon it, then he and science both make progress. The great principles or laws of truth may be likened to
the great steel structure of one of our lofty office buildings, rigid, firm and bolted together so that it may not move or change yet within those steel beams and girders,
around them, above them, below them, are built floors and walls and doors and windows and decorations until the structure meets every want of those for whom it is
intended. (CR, April 1921, pp. 37-38.)

Lorenzo Snow: 67-68

We should try to ascertain how we should spend the money and the information that God has given us, The answer is simple-for the glory of God. Our eye should be
single to the glory of God. That is what we have left the other life for and came into this. We should seek to promote the interests of the Most High God, and to feel as
Jesus felt, "I can of mine own self do nothing." [John 5:19.] Inasmuch as we act to-day and tomorrow, this week and next week, in the interest of God, and have our
eye single to His glory, there can be no failure. . . . A man's mind should be single to the glory of God in everything that he starts to accomplish. We are in darkness,
only as God enlightens our understanding. We are powerless, only as God helps us. The work that we have to do here is of that nature that we cannot do it unless we
have the assistance of the Almighty. Here is the great trouble with men of the world, and too much so with the Elders of Israel; we forget that we are working for God;
we forget what we are engaged in. It is the work of the Almighty; and He has selected the men and the women who He knows from past experience will carry out His
purposes, as a general thing. (MS, July 16, 1894, 56:451-52.)

Joseph Smith: 67-68

Righteousness must be the aim of the Saints in all things. Do good and work righteousness with an eye single to the glory of God, and you shall reap your reward when
the Lord recompenses every one according to his work. [Sec. 1:10, 56:19; 112:34.] (HC 2:229-30, June 1835.)

Joseph Smith: 68

The other Comforter spoken of is a subject of great interest, and perhaps understood by few of this generation. After a person has faith in Christ, repents of his sins,
and is baptized for the remission of his sins and receives the Holy Ghost, (by laying on of hands), which is the first Comforter, then let him continue to humble himself
before God, hungering and thirsting after righteousness, and living by every word of God, and the Lord will soon say unto him, Son, thou shalt be exalted. When the
Lord has thoroughly proved him and finds that the man is determined to serve Him at all hazards, then the man will find his calling and his election made sure, then it will
be his privilege to receive the other Comforter, which the Lord hath promised the Saints, as is recorded in the testimony of St. John, in the 14th chapter, from the 12th
to the 27th verses.

Note the 16, 17, 18, 21, 23 verses:

16. And I will pray the Father, and he shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you forever;

17. Even the Spirit of Truth; whom the world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him; but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you and shall be in
you,

18. I will not leave you comfortless: I will come to you.

21. He that bath my commandments, and keepeth them, he it is that loveth me; and he that loveth me shall be loved of my Father, and I will love him, and will manifest
myself to him.

23. If a man love me, he will keep my words; and my Father will love him, and we will come unto him, and make our abode with him.

Now what is this other Comforter? It is no more or less than Jesus Christ himself; and this is the sum and substance of the whole matter; that when any man obtains this
last Comforter, he will have the personage of Jesus Christ to attend him, or appear unto him from time to time, and even He will manifest the Father unto him, and they
will take up their abode with him, and the visions of the heavens will be opened unto him, and the Lord will teach him face to face, and he may have the perfect
knowledge of the mysteries of the Kingdom of God; and this is the state and place the ancient Saints arrived at when they had such glorious visions-Isaiah [Isa. 6:1-
4],Ezekiel [ Ezek. 1:1-28],John upon the Isle of Patmos [ John 1:10-18], St. Paul in the three heavens [2 Cor. 12:1-5], and all the Saints who held communion with the
general assembly and the Church of the First Born. [Sec. 76:19-24.] (HC 3:380-81, June 27, 1839.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 68

I recall an experience which I had two years ago, bearing witness to my soul of the reality of his death, of his crucifixion, and his resurrection, that I shall never forget. I
bear it to you tonight, to you, young boys and girls; not with a spirit to glory over it, but with a grateful heart and with thanksgiving in my soul, that I know that he lives,
and  I know that
 Copyright        through himInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,    men mustMedia
                                         find their salvation, and that we cannot ignore this blessed offering that he has given us as the means of our spiritual
                                                Corp.                                                                                                        Pagegrowth
                                                                                                                                                                    55 / 143to
prepare us to come to him and be justified. Away on the Fort Peck Reservation where I was doing missionary work with some of our brethren, laboring among the
Indians, seeking the Lord for light to decide certain matters pertaining to our work there, and receiving a witness from him that we were doing things according to his
will, I found myself one evening in the dreams of the night in that sacred building, the temple. After a season of prayer and rejoicing I was informed that I should have
Melvin J. Ballard: 68

I recall an experience which I had two years ago, bearing witness to my soul of the reality of his death, of his crucifixion, and his resurrection, that I shall never forget. I
bear it to you tonight, to you, young boys and girls; not with a spirit to glory over it, but with a grateful heart and with thanksgiving in my soul, that I know that he lives,
and I know that through him men must find their salvation, and that we cannot ignore this blessed offering that he has given us as the means of our spiritual growth to
prepare us to come to him and be justified. Away on the Fort Peck Reservation where I was doing missionary work with some of our brethren, laboring among the
Indians, seeking the Lord for light to decide certain matters pertaining to our work there, and receiving a witness from him that we were doing things according to his
will, I found myself one evening in the dreams of the night in that sacred building, the temple. After a season of prayer and rejoicing I was informed that I should have
the privilege of entering into one of those rooms, to meet a glorious Personage, and as I entered the door I saw, seated on a raised platform, the most glorious Being
my eyes have ever beheld, or that I ever conceived existed in all the eternal worlds. As I approached to be introduced, he arose and stepped towards me with
extended arms, and he smiled as he softly spoke my name. If I shall live to be a million years old, I shall never forget that smile. He took me into his arms and kissed
me, pressed me to his bosom, and blessed me, until the marrow of my bones seemed to melt! When he had finished, I fell at his feet, and, as I bathed them with my
tears and kisses, I saw the prints of the nails in the feet of the Redeemer of the world. The feeling that I had in the presence of him who hath all things in his hands, to
have his love, his affection, and his blessing was such that if I ever can receive that of which I had but a foretaste, I would give all that I am, all that I ever hope to be, to
feel what I then felt! (IE, October 1919, 22:1028-32.)

Harold B. Lee: 68

Single to God

Singleness to God means the goal of eternal life. (BYU Speeches of the Year, April 19, 1961, p. 9.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 69

This is the command of the Lord to the Latter-day Saints: [Sec. 88:69, quoted.] I now read from verse 121: "Therefore, cease from all your light speeches, from all
laughter, from all your lustful desires, from all your pride . . . and from all your wicked doings." I believe that it is necessary for the Saints to have amusement, but it must
be of the proper kind. I do not believe the Lord intends and desires that we should pull a long face and look sanctimonious and hypocritical. I think he expects us to be
happy and of a cheerful countenance, but he does not expect of us the indulgence in boisterous and unseemly conduct and the seeking after the vain and foolish things
which amuse and entertain the world. He has commanded us to the contrary for our own good and eternal welfare. (CR, October 1916, p. 70.)

John Taylor: 69

Cast away your idle thoughts

We read something like this, "But I say unto you, that every idle word that men shall speak, they shall give account thereof in the day of judgment." [Matt. 12:36.]
Now, this is a remarkable declaration. . . . God has made each man a register within himself, and each man can read his own register, so far as he enjoys his perfect
faculties. This can be easily comprehended.

Let your memories run back, and you can remember the time when you did a good action; you can remember the time when you did a bad action; the thing is printed
there, and you bring it out and gaze upon it whenever you please. . . . Where do you read all this? In your own book. You do not go to somebody else's book or
library, it is written in your own record, and you there read it. Your eyes and ears have taken it in, and your hands have touched it; and then your judgment, as it is
called, has acted upon it-your reflective powers. Now, if you are in possession of a spirit or intellectuality of that kind, whereby you are enabled to read your own acts,
do you not think that that being who has placed that spirit and that intelligence within you holds the keys of that intelligence, and can read it whenever he pleases? Is not
that philosophical, reasonable, and scriptural? I think it is. . . . Well, then, upon this principle we can readily perceive how the Lord will bring into judgment the actions
of men when he shall call them forth at the last day. (JD, February 5, 1865, 11:77-78.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 70-76

It was necessary for the Elders who had been out preaching to return to Kirtland to receive instruction and endowment so that they would be prepared to go forth to
preach the Gospel to the world, "for the last time." It was for the purpose of "gaining knowledge of the doctrines of the kingdom, and also of countries, the perplexities
of the nations, and the judgments which are on the land," that the Elders were called in from their labors to Kirtland. Moreover, all things were to be done in fasting and
prayer. Are we observing this commandment today? The Lord said this should be done "from this time forth." If we paid more attention to these simple but effective
principles the whole Church would have better spirituality and a clearer and better claim on the promises of the Lord. (CHMR, 1948, 2:135-36.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 74

Purify your hearts, and cleanse your hands

"Clean hands and pure hearts," was a sermon sung this morning. Clean hands-clean of defilement of our fellow men, clean from the goods of our fellow men, clean from
the blood of our fellow men; that must be the cleanliness which must be ours. Pure hearts-pure before the Lord; greed and lust and covetousness banished from our
hearts, standing pure before God, that he may look therein and see there nothing which would cause him pain, and nothing which would make us blush.

I have often said: "I wonder if my life has been such that I could go to him if I wished." I wonder if my life has been such that I could go and stand before the Being who
could look me through and see my secret thoughts and hopes and ambitions. Unless and until we could stand that test, we are not living as the Lord would have us live.
(CR, October 1935, pp. 90-91.)

Wilford Woodruff: 75

Clean from the blood of this wicked generation

Can we fold our arms in peace and cry "all is peace in Zion," when, so far as we have the power of the priesthood resting upon us, we can see the condition of the
world? Can we imagine that our garments will be clean without lifting our voices before our fellow men and warning them of the things that are at their doors? No, we
cannot. There never was a set of men since God made the world under a stronger responsibility to warn this generation, to lift up our voices long and loud, day and
night so far as we have the opportunity and declare the words of God unto this generation. We are required to do this. This is our calling. It is our duty. It is our
business. [Sec. 112:33.] (JD, June 6, 1880, 21:122.)

David O. McKay: 76
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 56 / 143
Fasting

It is generally conceded that most people usually consume more food than the body requires. Overeating clogs the system with deleterious waste products. When such
business. [Sec. 112:33.] (JD, June 6, 1880, 21:122.)

David O. McKay: 76

Fasting

It is generally conceded that most people usually consume more food than the body requires. Overeating clogs the system with deleterious waste products. When such
a condition exists a short fast is useful as a means of restoring the body to its normal active state.

But besides this there is the spiritual strength derived from the subjecting of the physical appetite to the will of the individual. "He who reigns within himself and rules
passions, desires and fears is more than a king." If there were no other virtues in fasting but gaining strength of character, that alone would be sufficient justification for
its universal acceptance. (CR, April 1932, pp. 64-65.)

John A. Widtsoe: 77-80

Theology is not the only subject in which the Elders should be interested. They should study:

Things both in heaven-Astronomy.

And in the earth-Everything pertaining to the cultivation of the soil.

And under the earth-Mineralogy, geology, etc.

Things which have been-History, in all its branches.

Things which must shortly come to pass-Prophecies.

Things which are at home and abroad-Domestic and foreign politics.

Wars-perplexities-judgment-The signs of the times by which the observer may know that the day of the Lord is at hand.

A knowledge of countries and kingdoms-physical and political geography, languages, etc.

These studies, the Lord considers necessary. [Sec. 88:80.] God does not require all His servants to become doctors, or professors, or even profound students of these
subjects, but He expects them to know enough of these things to be able to magnify their calling as His ambassadors to the world. (Priesthood and Church
Government, 1950, pp. 55-56.)

Brigham Young: 78

Teach ye diligently . . . in the law of the gospel

There are a great many branches of education: some go to college to learn languages, some to study law, some to study music, and some to study astronomy, and
various other branches of science. We want every branch of science taught in this place that is taught in the world. But our favorite study is that branch which
particularly belongs to the Elders of Israel-namely, theology. Every Elder should become a profound theologian-should understand this branch better than all the world.
There is no Elder who has the power of God upon him but understands more of the principles of theology than all the world put together. (JD, April 7, 1852, 6:317.)

George F. Richards: 81-82

Individual missionary work on the part of active members conforms to the Lord's way with indifferent Church members and with non-members alike. In the Doctrine
and Covenants we have the word of the Lord as follows: [Sec. 88:81-82, quoted.]

From this revelation, I understand that the Lord expects every person who has received the gospel to be a missionary for him throughout his life-not necessarily to go
abroad by special call only, but to seek opportunity to preach the gospel to his non-member neighbors as well. We should not be afraid to offer to our neighbor or to
any person who is desirous of obtaining salvation, that which, if accepted, and its precepts followed, will be to them as valuable as it is to us, which is of more value
than anything else in life or than life itself. (CR, April 1950, p. 24.)

David B. Haight: 81-82

Our full-time missionaries are having increasing success in all parts of the world in bringing souls into the waters of baptism. But their success could be multiplied many
times if they had the enthusiastic cooperation of the members of the Church. It would seem most members of the Church have a built-in reluctance to share the gospel
with their friends and neighbors. Many of us take pride in referring to the growth of the Church or the success of the worldwide missionary effort but have never
fellowshipped an acquaintance or a neighbor. When returning mission presidents are asked, "How could you have had more conversions in your mission," we hear the
same reply: "If only we could get the members to assist the missionaries by preparing their friends and neighbors to receive the elders."

Have we forgotten our obligation? Have we forgotten what the Lord said? [Sec. 88:81-82, quoted.]

"I give unto you a commandment, that every man, both elder, priest, teacher, and also member, go to with his might. . . . to prepare and accomplish the things which I
have commanded.

"And let your preaching be the warning voice, every man to his neighbor." (D&C 38:40-41.) (CR, October 1976, p. 26.)

Wilford Woodruff: 83

You are now laying a foundation in the bloom and beauty of youth and in the morning of your days to step forth upon the stage of life to act a conspicuous part in the
midst of the most important dispensation and generation in which man has ever lived. And I can say in truth and safety that the result of your future lives, the influence
which you will exert among man, and finally your eternal destiny for time and eternity, will in a great measure depend upon the foundation which you lay in the days of
your youth, the manner in which you store your mind and cultivate while young. (Wilford Woodruff, May 1, 1857, 265-66.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 57 / 143
First Presidency (Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Jedediah M. Grant): 84-91
You are now laying a foundation in the bloom and beauty of youth and in the morning of your days to step forth upon the stage of life to act a conspicuous part in the
midst of the most important dispensation and generation in which man has ever lived. And I can say in truth and safety that the result of your future lives, the influence
which you will exert among man, and finally your eternal destiny for time and eternity, will in a great measure depend upon the foundation which you lay in the days of
your youth, the manner in which you store your mind and cultivate while young. (Wilford Woodruff, May 1, 1857, 265-66.)

First Presidency (Brigham Young, Heber C. Kimball, Jedediah M. Grant): 84-91

While the God of all the earth is pouring out His judgments upon a wicked world, in fulfilment of His word spoken by the mouth of His Prophets in past and present
generations, by pestilence, famine, tempest, and devouring flame, men and nations, drunk with their own fury, appear impatient to hasten their own consummation. In
recklessness and wrath they destroy each other upon the rivers of water, and rail roads, the wide spread lakes and open sea; they rush to their own destruction. Nation
rises against nation; civil discord engenders strife; and war, crimson war, with all its attendant horrors, lends its desolating aid to depopulate the earth.

Thus, amid crime and famine, pestilence and war, the convulsions of nations, and of the earth, and the elements around the earth, the Gospel of salvation, by the
discerning honest mind, is hailed as a beacon of joy, and is no sooner received than it begets an earnest desire for deliverance from wicked Babylon, that they may pass
the ordeal and withstand, in unison with the Saints in Zion, the scourge, the consumption which God has decreed shall make the earth empty, when they may rest until
His fiery indignation shall be overpassed.

Then haste, ye Elders, to the work which lies before you; and let all the Saints go to with their mights to prepare for the great day of power and devastation which will
assuredly come upon the whole earth, for the day when the Son of Man shall appear, the Ancient of Days shall sit in judgment [Dan. 7:9-10], and each and every one
will be required to render a faithful and true account of his stewardship.

Humble yourselves, O ye Saints of the Most High! For the day draweth nigh! Let your division, discord, envying, and wickedness cease from among you; and dwell
together in peace and unity. [Sec. 38:27.] Give your hearts to God, and your might, mind, and strength to the accomplishment of His purposes in the last days. Let
nothing swerve you from the path of duty. Awake to the importance of your calling and the work which is for you to accomplish. Shake off the lethargy which enwraps
you as a mantle; and let your works and faith appear like the noonday sun in brightness and glory to all around. Have continually in your minds the work of God, the
salvation of Israel, the deliverance of the poor from the tyrant's grasp and the oppressor's rod. (MS, July 8, 1854, 16:422.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 84-85

I read in the first section of the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, in the Lord's preface to this book, that He, the Lord, knowing those things that would happen in the
last days, the judgments that would come, war and pestilence, etc., spoke through his servant, the Prophet Joseph Smith and addressed the whole world through this
humble instrumentality, revealing the fulness of the everlasting Gospel, giving command that the elders of the Church should carry this message and warning, that this is
the hour of God's judgment, and that the Lord had provided the means of escape through the restoration of the everlasting Gospel, and that the elders of the Church
were to carry this message to the islands of the sea and to the nations of the earth. [Sec. 1:1-16.] I believe, as we review the efforts of our brethren-our fathers, our
grandfathers, who have endeavored to perform this duty, that they stand with their skirts clear of the blood of this generation. By thousands and tens of thousands they
have gone to the islands of the sea, to the lands of the earth, to the countries where they were not wanted, where they were imprisoned, and from which they were
exiled, and many of them have given up their lives there, through being martyred or through disease. They have given their best. Nothing has deterred them. None of the
things of the earth that are attractive to men have swerved these brethren from the discharge of their duty; so that we have, I believe, a record that is clean and clear,
and we have performed our duty towards the world. (CR, June 1919, p. 86.)

James E. Talmage: 86-92

In addressing the elders of His Church in 1832, the Lord urged upon them the imperative need of devoted diligence, and said: [Sec. 88:86-92, quoted.]

A characteristic of present-day revelation is the reiteration of the fact that the event is nigh at hand, "even at the doors." The fateful time is repeatedly designated in
scripture, "the great and dreadful day of the Lord." [Sec. 110:14, 16; Joel 2:31; Mal. 4:5.] Fearful indeed will it be to individuals, families, and nations, who have sunk
so far into sin as to have forfeited their claim to mercy. The time is not that of the final judgment-when the whole race of mankind shall stand in the resurrected state
before the bar of God-nevertheless it shall be a time of unprecedented blessing unto the righteous and of condemnation and vengeance upon the wicked. (Jesus the
Christ, 1916, pp. 786-87.)

Joseph F. Smith: 86

Some people think it is a dreadful sin for a people like the Latter-day Saints to claim that they believe with all their souls that the world would be better if only the laws
of God were enforced in the world. Some people think that if God's authority, God's law, if God's righteousness were to be enforced among the children of men that it
would deprive men of their liberties, it would bring them into bondage, and that it would debase and degrade them. We do not look at this in this way. We believe that
God's will is to exalt men; that the liberty that comes through obedience to the Gospel of Jesus Christ is the greatest measure of liberty that can come to man. There is
no liberty that men enjoy or pretend to enjoy in the world that is not founded in the will and in the law of God and that does not have the truth for its underlying principle
and foundation. It is error that makes bondsmen. It is untruth that degrades mankind. It is error and the lack of knowledge of God's laws and God's will that leaves men
in the world on a par with the brute creation; for they have no higher instincts, no higher principle, no higher incentive, no higher aspiration than the brute world if they
have not some inspiration that comes from a higher source than man himself. (CR, April 1904, pp. 3-4.)

Anthon H. Lund: 86

The Lord has commanded us that we shall loose the bands of the wickedness and break every yoke. [Sec. 133:14.] Now, we want to enjoy the blessing embodied in
the words of Jesus: "The truth shall make you free." [John 8:32.] The Lord wants us to be free. . . . We should examine ourselves, and find out whether the truth has
made us free, or whether we be still slaves to those influences that we know are not of God. Are we doing the things which God has forbidden? If so, it is time for us to
loose the bands of wickedness and break every yoke. It is time for us to get out of bondage, and feel within ourselves that we are free indeed. (CR, October 1903, p.
14.)

James E. Talmage: 87-91

Calamitous phenomena, before which the wicked shall fall, are definitely predicted as accompaniments of the second advent of our Lord. This is the prediction made
through the prophet Joseph Smith in these days; and the fulfilment is nigh: [Sec. 88:87-91, quoted.]

It may be argued that the storms, earthquakes, and other destructive occurrences . . . are not natural but supernatural phenomena, specially inflicted by Divine intent.
Say rather that these happenings are supernaturally directed, following naturally and inevitably the sins of mankind and the unregenerate state of the race.

"The  earth also
 Copyright       is defiled under
             (c) 2005-2009,       the inhabitants
                              Infobase            thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant."
                                         Media Corp.                                                                                                  Page[Isa.
                                                                                                                                                             58 24:5.]
                                                                                                                                                                / 143
(IE, July 1919, 22:801-2.)

As was foreseen, aye, and foretold, by the Christ Himself, and by His prophets who lived before His mortal birth and by those who lived after, in the earlier ages, and
It may be argued that the storms, earthquakes, and other destructive occurrences . . . are not natural but supernatural phenomena, specially inflicted by Divine intent.
Say rather that these happenings are supernaturally directed, following naturally and inevitably the sins of mankind and the unregenerate state of the race.

"The earth also is defiled under the inhabitants thereof; because they have transgressed the laws, changed the ordinance, broken the everlasting covenant." [Isa. 24:5.]
(IE, July 1919, 22:801-2.)

As was foreseen, aye, and foretold, by the Christ Himself, and by His prophets who lived before His mortal birth and by those who lived after, in the earlier ages, and
by the prophets of the present dispensation, great destruction has come and shall come upon the earth because of the sins of the human race. In Section 88 of the
Doctrine and Covenants, that section known unto us as the "Olive Leaf" as named by the prophet who received the word from the Lord and gave it unto the people in
1832, December 27, it is thus declared: [Sec. 88:87-91, quoted.]

What has been called the greatest calamity in history is fresh in our minds. Hundreds of thousands of human beings have lost their lives in the great seismic disturbances
in Japan. I have only to say that the occurrence of such earthquakes is upon those who are immediately affected, upon those who have lost their lives through such
catastrophes. It is beyond the wisdom of men to correctly deduce results by applying the general laws or causes to individual cases; and whenever the judgments of the
Lord are permitted to fall upon the earth and upon its inhabitants, there are many of the innocent who suffer with the guilty. Many go down who are not personally
culpable and who are not directly responsible for that which has come.

We know the Lord does permit these calamities to come upon those who, according to our means of judgment and powers of analysis, may not have deserved the
fate, but death, remember, is not finality. It is that which follows death with which we should have concern. Many are allowed to die in tempest and earthquake, whose
death is but a passage into the blessed realms because they are deserving of blessings; while unto others death does come as a judgment; and the Lord knows who falls
because of their sins and who are permitted to fall because of their righteousness. . . .

The Lord deals with individuals: and salvation is an individual affair; but, nevertheless, he deals also with nations, for he is the God of nations, which are set up or put
down, are preserved or destroyed, according to their fitness; and all this is done in the Lord's due time and way. [Sec. 63:2-6.] "Blessed is the nation whose God is the
Lord," sang the Psalmist. [Psalm 33:12.] "Righteousness exalteth a nation; but sin is a reproach to any people," declared the author of the book of Proverbs. [Prov.
14:34.] (CR, October 1923, pp. 51-53.)

LeGrand Richards: 87

While I was president of the Southern States Mission, one of our missionaries wrote in from Florida and said, "President Richards, I have been reading about the signs
of the coming of the Lord." He said, "When the sun darkens and the moon ceases to give its light and the stars fall from the heaven, everybody will know that he is
coming."

And I wrote back and said, "Probably they will know. The newspapers might announce some great phenomenon in the heavens, misplacement of planets, that have
caused this consternation, and scientists will have their explanation to make of it, and unless they have faith in the Living God, unless as Jesus said, they can read the
signs of the times, they may not know anything about what is going on in the world.

"Why," I said, "if the inhabitants of this earth had the ability and the power to read the signs of the times, they would know that already the Lord has given far more than
the darkening of the sun or obscuring the light of the moon or causing the stars to fall from heaven, for what he has accomplished in the establishment of his kingdom in
the earth in these latter days, and the unseen power operating in the world for the accomplishment of his purposes, are greater signs than any of these phenomena that
we read about-the signs of his coming." (CR, April 1951, pp. 40-41.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 88-91

You will find it recorded in one of the revelations to the Prophet Joseph Smith and the elders of this Church, that after the testimony of the elders should come the
testimony of lightnings, of thunder, of earthquakes, of the sea heaving itself beyond its bounds, and of destruction, the elements being engaged in bearing testimony-the
thunder would cry repentance. And yet in that same revelation the Lord said they would not heed that warning voice any more than they had heeded the warning voice
of the servants of the Lord. [Sec. 45:26-33.] Oh, that men would hear the voice of the elements proclaiming repentance, and if they shall not hear it they shall be visited
with dire calamity, for this is the day of settlement, the day of reckoning, the hour of God's judgment has come. I rejoice not in the prospects of the chastisement that
awaits the nations of the earth, I would that they would save themselves. The means is yet at hand. By repentance and by turning to the Lord Jesus Christ they may find
that salvation, but without it there is no salvation for this world. (CR, October 1923, pp. 31-32.)

Wilford Woodruff: 88-91

There is a change coming over the earth; there is a change coming over the Christian world, and it is at our door. You read the revelations in the Bible, in the Book of
Mormon and in the Doctrine and Covenants appertaining to our day and the generation before the coming of the Son of Man. War! Yes; war is one of the troubles that
belong to the generation in which we live. It will come to pass, and no power beneath the heavens can stay it. . . . They are as sure to come to pass as that of God lives.
There is no power on earth, nor beneath the earth, nor anywhere else, that can stay the fulfillment of these things. And they are at our doors. [Sec. 1:35; 43:21-27;
45:26-33; 87:1-8.] (CR, April 1898, pp. 31-32.)

George Q. Cannon: 88-90

The Lord has said unto his servants that: [Sec. 88:88-90, quoted.] "Ah" but says sapient man, clergymen and others "we have had hundreds of earthquakes and wars
and famines and pestilences; we have had thunderings, lightnings, tempests, and the sea heaving itself beyond its bounds; but the end has not come yet; and we think
those who view such events as the messages of wrath from Heaven, are the victims of a vulgar superstition." Yes, and in their very anxiety to escape deception and
superstition, they will become the victims of both; the voices of the elements-nature's voice speaking in God-like power will be suffered to pass by as unheeded, so far
as repentance is concerned, as the voice of feeble though inspired man, until the consumption decreed shall be fulfilled, and the vengeance of rejected and offended
God shall be fully executed. (MS, 1863, 25:682.)

First Presidency (George Albert Smith, J. Reuben Clark, Jr., David O. McKay): 89-91

At present the message of peace is being heralded to the world by more than 5000 duly commissioned servants of the Lord, representing The Church of Jesus Christ of
Latter-day Saints. The mission of these ambassadors is to cry repentance unto this generation as well as to teach the Gospel of Jesus Christ in its fulness. Should this
message be rejected, the Lord has warned the people as follows: [Sec. 88:89-91, quoted.]

As the representatives of our Heavenly Father, we admonish people everywhere to turn unto the Lord and forsake evil, lest His judgments overtake them. Only through
aCopyright
  return to the
             (c)teachings of the
                 2005-2009,      MasterMedia
                              Infobase can peace come to the world and the kingdom of God be made ready for the return of the Prince of Peace toPage
                                             Corp.                                                                                                reign as59
                                                                                                                                                           King of
                                                                                                                                                             / 143
Kings and Lord of Lords. (DN, December 14, 1949.)

Orson Pratt: 93
message be rejected, the Lord has warned the people as follows: [Sec. 88:89-91, quoted.]

As the representatives of our Heavenly Father, we admonish people everywhere to turn unto the Lord and forsake evil, lest His judgments overtake them. Only through
a return to the teachings of the Master can peace come to the world and the kingdom of God be made ready for the return of the Prince of Peace to reign as King of
Kings and Lord of Lords. (DN, December 14, 1949.)

Orson Pratt: 93

There shall appear a great sign in heaven

After the angels have sounded this in the ears of all living [Sec. 88:92] we are informed that there will be a great sign in the heavens. It is not to be limited so that some
few only of the human family can see it; but it is said, "all people shall see it together!" At least, it is to be like our sun seen over one entire side of the globe, and then
passing immediately round to the other, or else it will encircle the whole earth at the same time. But the bridegroom does not come then. These are only the preceding
events to let the Latter-day Saints and the pure in heart know that these are the times that they may trim up their lamps and prepare for the triumphant appearing of their
Lord. (JD, April 8, 1860, 8:50.)

Orson Pratt: 92-95

After these great judgments [Sec. 88:88-91] are poured upon the nations of the earth, then will be fulfilled the words which I have read. [Sec. 88:92, quoted.] After
these angels have flown through the midst of heaven calling upon the inhabitants of the earth to prepare for the coming of the Bridegroom, seven more angels are to
sound their trumps. The first one sounds, and his proclamation is concerning great Babylon. [Sec. 88:94, quoted.]

There must be something connected with the sounding of this trump that is miraculous in order that all nations may hear it. Any sound that can be produced by mortal
man does not reach, generally speaking, over about thirty miles from where it originates, which is a very small space indeed. But there will be something connected with
the sounding of the trump of the first of the seven angels which will manifest a power which we know nothing of. The sound of that trump will be heard by all people,
nations, kindreds and tongues in the four quarters of our globe. I do not know that the sound will be so much louder than some we have heard, but it will be carried by
some miraculous power so that all people will hear it.

"Immediately after the sounding of this trump, there will be silence in heaven for the space of half an hour." Whether the half hour here spoken is according to our
reckoning-thirty minutes, or whether it be according to the reckoning of the Lord we do not know. We know that the word hour is used in some portions of the
Scriptures to represent quite a lengthy period of time. For instance, we, the Latter-day Saints, are living in the eleventh hour, that is the eleventh period of time [Sec.
33:3] and for aught we know the half hour during which silence is to prevail in heaven may be quite an extensive period of time. During the period of silence all things
are perfectly still; no angels flying during that half hour; no trumpets sounding; no noise in the heavens above; but immediately after this great silence the curtain of
heaven shall be unfolded as a scroll is unfolded. (JD, December 28, 1873, 16:327-28)

Joseph Smith: 93

There shall appear a great sign in heaven

Notwithstanding Mr. Redding may have seen a wonderful appearance in the clouds one morning about sunrise (which is nothing very uncommon in the winter season,)
he has not seen the sign of the Son of Man, as foretold by Jesus [Matt. 24:30]; neither has any man, nor will any man, until after the sun shall have been darkened and
the moon bathed in blood; for the Lord hath not shown me any such sign; and as the prophet saith, so it must be-"Surely the Lord God will do nothing, but he revealeth
his secret unto his servants the prophets." (See Amos 3:7.) Therefore hear this, O earth: The Lord will not come to reign over the righteous, in this world, in 1843, nor
until everything for the Bridegroom is ready. (HC 5:291, February 28, 1843.)

James E. Talmage: 95-97

Christ's advent shall be made with the accompaniment of power and great glory. While in suddenness and unexpectedness to the unobserving it shall be comparable to
the coming of a thief in the night, it shall be a manifestation of surpassing glory to all the world: "For as the lightning cometh out of the east, and shineth even unto the
west; so shall also the coming of the Son of man be." (Matt. 24:27.)

With the Lord's appearing a general resurrection of the righteous dead shall be effected, and many then in the flesh shall be changed from the mortal to the immortal
state without the intervening experience of prolonged disembodiment of the sleep or the grave. (See 1 Thess. 4:14-17.) [Sec. 88:95-97, quoted.]

Then shall be established the era of peace, the predicted Millennium, in which Christ shall dwell with men, and shall rule in the earth as Lord and King. (The Vitality of
Mormonism, 1919, p. 175.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 96-101

Following this great event, [resurrection of celestial bodies] and after the Lord and the righteous who are caught up to meet him have descended upon the earth, there
will come to pass another resurrection. This may be considered as a part of the first, although it comes later. In this resurrection will come forth those of the terrestrial
order, who were not worthy to be caught up to meet him, but who are worthy to come forth to enjoy the millennial reign.

It is written that the second angel shall sound, which is the second trump. [Sec. 88:99, quoted.]

This other class, which will also have the right to the first resurrection, are those who are not members of the Church of the Firstborn [Sec. 76:50-54, 67-70, but who
have led honorable lives, although they refused to accept the fulness of the gospel. [Sec. 76:74-75.]

Also in this class will be numbered those who died without law and hence are not under condemnation for a violation of the commandments of the Lord. The promise is
made to them of redemption from death in the following words: "And then shall the heathen nations be redeemed, and they that knew no law shall have part in the first
resurrection; and it shall be tolerable for them." (Sec. 45:54.) These, too, shall partake of the mercies of the Lord and shall receive the reuniting of spirit and body
inseparably, thus becoming immortal, but not with the fulness of the glory of God.

All liars, and sorcerers, and adulterers and all who love and make a lie, shall not receive the resurrection at this time, but for a thousand years shall be thrust down into
hell where they shall suffer the wrath of God until they pay the price of their sinning, if it is possible by the things which they shall suffer. [Sec. 76:81-85, 98-106.]

These are the [Sec. 88:100-101, quoted.]
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 60 / 143
These are the hosts of the telestial world who are condemned to "suffer the wrath of Almighty God, until the fulness of times, when Christ shall have subdued all
enemies under his feet, and shall have perfected his work." [Sec. 76:106.] (Doctrines of Salvation, April 23, 1932, 2:296-98.)
hell where they shall suffer the wrath of God until they pay the price of their sinning, if it is possible by the things which they shall suffer. [Sec. 76:81-85, 98-106.]

These are the [Sec. 88:100-101, quoted.]

These are the hosts of the telestial world who are condemned to "suffer the wrath of Almighty God, until the fulness of times, when Christ shall have subdued all
enemies under his feet, and shall have perfected his work." [Sec. 76:106.] (Doctrines of Salvation, April 23, 1932, 2:296-98.)

Orson Pratt: 96-97

About the same time that the Latter-day Saints are quickened, (not immortalized,) there will be Saints that have slumbered and slept for ages, and they are to be
quickened and taken up into the heavens. The heathen nations must be redeemed, and the way be prepared for the Lord to dwell upon the earth. The mortal Saints will
then be transfigured and sanctified, but not immortalized. They will be prepared for the millennial reign. (JD, April 8, 1860, 8:52.)

Joseph Smith: 97

They who have slept in their graves shall come forth

Would you think it strange if I relate what I have seen in vision in relation to this interesting theme? Those who have died in Jesus Christ may expect to enter into all that
fruition of joy when they come forth, which they possessed or anticipated here.

So plain was the vision, that I actually saw men, before they had ascended from the tomb, as though they were getting up slowly. They took each other by the hand and
said to each other, "My father, my son, my mother, my daughter, my brother, my sister." And when the voice calls for the dead to arise, suppose I am laid by the side
of my father, what would be the first joy of my heart? To meet my father, my mother, my brother, my sister; and when they are by my side, I embrace them and they
me. . . .

All your losses will be made up to you in the resurrection, provided you continue faithful. By the vision of the Almighty I have seen it.

More painful to me are the thoughts of annihilation than death. If I have no expectation of seeing my father, mother, brothers, sisters and friends again, my heart would
burst in a moment, and I should go down to my grave.

The expectation of seeing my friends in the morning of the resurrection cheers my soul and makes me bear up against the evils of life. It is like their taking a long
journey, and on their return we meet them with increased joy.

God has revealed His Son from the heavens and the doctrine of the resurrection also; and we have a knowledge that those we bury here God will bring up again,
clothed upon and quickened by the Spirit of the great God; and what mattereth it whether we lay them down, or we lie down with them, when we can keep them no
longer? Let these truths sink down in our hearts, that we may even here begin to enjoy that which shall be full hereafter. (HC 5:361-62, April 16, 1842.)

Wilford Woodruff: 97-102

After laboring in that part [Memphis, Tennessee] for a length of time, I received a letter from Joseph Smith and Oliver Cowdery, in which they requested me to stay in
that country and take charge of the churches that we had built up there. The Prophet promised me many things, and said I should lose no blessings by tarrying in that
country and doing as he wished me, and letting the other brethren go and get their endowments. I was then at the house of Brother Abraham O. Smoot's mother. I
received this about sundown. I went into a little room where there was a sofa, to pray alone. I felt full of joy and rejoicing at the promises God had made to me through
the Prophet. While I was upon my knees praying, my room was filled with light. I looked and a messenger stood by my side. I arose, and this personage told me he
had come to instruct me. He presented before me a panorama. He told me he wanted me to see with my eyes and understand with my mind what was coming to pass
in the earth before the coming of the Son of Man. He commenced with what the revelations say about the sun being turned to darkness, the moon to blood, and the
stars falling from heaven. Those things were all presented to me one after another, as they will be, I suppose, when they are manifest before the coming of the Son of
Man. [Sec. 45:39-44.] Then he showed me the resurrection of the dead-what is termed the first and second resurrection. In the first resurrection I saw no graves nor
anyone raised from the grave. I saw legions of celestial beings, men and women who had received the gospel all clothed in white robes. In the form they were
presented to me, they had already been raised from the grave. After this he showed me what is termed the second resurrection. Vast fields of graves were before me,
and the Spirit of God rested upon the earth like a shower of gentle rain, and when that fell upon the graves they were opened, and an immense host of human beings
came forth. They were just as diversified in their dress as we are here, or as they were laid down. This personage taught me with regard to these things. (DW,
November 7, 1896, 53:642.)

James E. Talmage: 104

For the hour of his judgment is come

Of the fate of the wicked reserved for the judgment-day many prophets have borne record; [Dan. 7:9-12;2 Thess. 1:7, 8; 3 Nephi 26:3-5; D&C 76:31-49, 103-106
and the presiding Judge of that awful tribunal has given in His own words descriptions [Matt. 25:31-46; D&C 1:9-12] so vivid and forceful as to leave no shadow of
doubt that every living soul shall be called to acknowledge his record, and to accept the results of his acts. The Lord's words and those of His prophets are
unequivocal-that He is no respecter of persons [Acts 10:34, 35; Rom. 2:11; Eph. 6:9; Col. 3:25], and that any species of favor foreign to justice is unknown to Him.
This judgment none but the unrepentant wicked need fear; to the righteous it is to be a time of triumph. [2 Tim. 4:8.] (AF, 1950, p. 57.)

Parley P. Pratt: 207

Angels

Angels are of the same race as men. They are, in fact, men who have passed from the rudimental state to the higher spheres of progressive being. Some have died and
risen again to life, and are consequently possessed of a divine, human body of flesh and bones, immortal and eternal. [Sec. 129:1.] They eat, drink, sing, and worship
and converse. [Sec. 27:5-14.] (Key to the Science of Theology, 1943, p. 111.)

Parley P. Pratt: 107

The saints shall be . . . made equal with him

Jesus Christ,(c)
 Copyright     a little babe likeInfobase
                  2005-2009,       all the rest of usCorp.
                                             Media   have been, grew to be a man and "received a fulness of the glory of the Father; and he received all power, both in heaven
                                                                                                                                                           Page 61 / 143
and on earth, and the glory of the Father was with him for he dwelt in him." [Sec. 93:16-17.] . . . But every man who is eventually made perfect, raised from the dead,
and filled or quickened with a fulness of celestial glory, will become like Him in every respect, physically and in intellect, attributes or powers. [John 3:2.] In short,
eternal man in possession of eternal worlds, in all their variety and fullness, will eat, drink, think, converse, associate, assemble, disperse, go, come, possess, improve,
Parley P. Pratt: 107

The saints shall be . . . made equal with him

Jesus Christ, a little babe like all the rest of us have been, grew to be a man and "received a fulness of the glory of the Father; and he received all power, both in heaven
and on earth, and the glory of the Father was with him for he dwelt in him." [Sec. 93:16-17.] . . . But every man who is eventually made perfect, raised from the dead,
and filled or quickened with a fulness of celestial glory, will become like Him in every respect, physically and in intellect, attributes or powers. [John 3:2.] In short,
eternal man in possession of eternal worlds, in all their variety and fullness, will eat, drink, think, converse, associate, assemble, disperse, go, come, possess, improve,
love and enjoy. He will increase in riches, knowledge, power, might, majesty and dominion in worlds without end. [Sec. 76:1-10.] (Key to the Science of Theology,
1943, pp. 37, 39, 64.)

Orson Pratt: 108-110

According to the revelation from which I have read [Section 88], the second sounding of the trumpets is not to produce destruction among the nations, but the sound of
the first one will reveal the secret acts of God, his purposes and doings on the earth during the first thousand years; the sounding of the second will reveal the doings and
purposes of the Great Jehovah during the second thousand years, and so on, until the seventh shall sound the second time, and pronounce the work of God finished, so
far as the great preparation needful for his second coming is concerned. (JD, December 20, 1873, 16:329.)

Erastus Snow: 110

There shall be time no longer

The Scriptures speak of a time "when time shall be no more." And the Apostle John in his visions, while banished to the Isle of Patmos, heard the angel say, "time shall
be no more." [Rev. 10:6.] We may not fully comprehend the meaning and the purpose of this expression. All phrases or expressions whether used another way by men,
angels or God have a relative meaning, as one thing is compared with another; and to understand the full force of them, we must understand that to which it has
reference by comparison. I simply understand by this, that so far as we are concerned, time will be no more when we shall be merged into eternity, and we cease to
reckon our periods by the diurnal revolutions of the earth, and the changes of the moon, etc.; when we shall enter into a sphere where we can mingle with the Gods and
become acquainted with their reckoning, and the eternal periods or cycles of revolutions of numberless creations in space, which today the most profound astronomers
of the earth are unable to fathom or mark their place of beginning. And this is called eternity by man, and, as far as man is concerned, it is in contradistinction to other
periods and modes of reckoning known and in use among the Gods. For they have their periods and reckoning as well as we, only on a vast and, to us,
incomprehensible scale. [Moses 3:1-10.] (JD, October 1879, 21:23.)

Orson Pratt: 110

Satan shall be bound

The question may arise here-will it be possible for men to sin during the Millennium?" Yes. Why? Because they have not lost their agency. Agency always continues
wherever intelligent beings are, whether in heaven, on the earth, or among any of the creations that God has made; wherever you find intelligent beings, there you will
find an agency, not to the same extent perhaps, under all circumstances, but yet there is always the exercise of agency where there is intelligence. For instance, when
Satan is bound and a seal set upon him in this lowermost pit, his agency is partially destroyed in some things. He will not have power to come out of that pit; now he has
that power; then he will not have power to tempt the children of men, now he has that power; consequently his agency then will be measurably destroyed or taken
away, but not in full. The Lord will not destroy the agency of the people during the Millennium, therefore there will be a possibility of their sinning during that time. But if
they who live then do sin, it will not be because of the power of the devil to tempt them. But he will have no power over them, and they will sin merely because they
choose to do so of their own free will. . . . [Isaiah 65:20.] (JD, November 22, 1873, 16:319-20.)

George Q. Cannon: 110

Satan . . . shall not be loosed for . . . a thousand years

I . . . believe that when Satan is loosed again for a little while, when the thousand years shall be ended, it will be through mankind departing from the practice of those
principles which God has revealed, and this Order of Enoch probably among the rest. He can, in no better way, obtain power over the hearts of the children of men,
than by appealing to their cupidity, avarice, and low, selfish desires. This is a fruitful cause of difficulty. (JD, June 29, 1873, 16:119-20.)

Orson Pratt: 111-115

When the period called the Millennium has passed away, Satan will again be loosed. Now the query arises, Will Satan have power to deceive those who have lived on
the earth, and have fallen asleep for a moment, and have received their immortal bodies? No, he will not. When they have passed through their probation, and have
received their immortal bodies, Satan will have no power over them. Thus generation after generation will pass away, during the Millennium, but by and by, at the close
of that period, unnumbered millions of the posterity of those who lived during the Millennium will be scattered in the four quarters of the earth, and Satan will be loosed,
and will go forth and tempt them, and overcome some of them, so that they will rebel against God; not rebel in ignorance or dwindle in unbelief, as the Lamanites did
[Moroni 9]; but they will sin wilfully against the law of heaven, and so great will the power of Satan be over them, that he will gather them together against the saints and
against the beloved city, and fire will come down out of heaven and consume them. [Rev. 20:9.] (JD, November 22, 1873, 16:322.)

John A. Widtsoe: 112

Michael

In a sermon by Joseph Smith, Adam was designated the personage spoken of in sacred scripture as Michael. (Joseph Smith, 1951, p. 158.)

Anthony W. Ivins: 117-118

The Apostle Paul, among other good things which he said to the saints among whom he ministered, was that they ought always to be ready to give to any person who
might ask them a "reason for the hope which was within them." [i.e. 1 Peter 3:15.] In other words, every member of the Church of Christ ought so well to understand
the doctrines of His gospel that they would be able to explain them, that they would be able to expound them, and be able, in any case any one not a member of the
Church should ask them why they were members of it, why they professed faith in Jesus Christ as the Savior of the world and had identified themselves with His
Church, that they would be able to tell them. . . . In my opinion, in no other gospel dispensation, at no other period in the world's history, have the members of the
Church at large been so well informed in regard to its doctrine; never before have there been afforded facilities so ample that men and women may learn by reading
from books,(c)
 Copyright    and2005-2009,
                   through theInfobase
                               testimonyMedia
                                         of the Corp.
                                                Lord's servants, what the fundamental principles and doctrines of the Church of Christ are, as in the dispensation
                                                                                                                                                         Page 62in/ which
                                                                                                                                                                      143
we live. If there is any one of us who does not know why we are members of Christ's Church, if there is any one of us who does not understand the great work of the
Lord which has been established in this dispensation of the fullness of times, it is our own fault. The Lord desires that every Latter-day Saint should have this
knowledge. (CR, October 1910, p. 72.)
the doctrines of His gospel that they would be able to explain them, that they would be able to expound them, and be able, in any case any one not a member of the
Church should ask them why they were members of it, why they professed faith in Jesus Christ as the Savior of the world and had identified themselves with His
Church, that they would be able to tell them. . . . In my opinion, in no other gospel dispensation, at no other period in the world's history, have the members of the
Church at large been so well informed in regard to its doctrine; never before have there been afforded facilities so ample that men and women may learn by reading
from books, and through the testimony of the Lord's servants, what the fundamental principles and doctrines of the Church of Christ are, as in the dispensation in which
we live. If there is any one of us who does not know why we are members of Christ's Church, if there is any one of us who does not understand the great work of the
Lord which has been established in this dispensation of the fullness of times, it is our own fault. The Lord desires that every Latter-day Saint should have this
knowledge. (CR, October 1910, p. 72.)

Hugh B. Brown: 118

Seek learning

Take on mental nourishment every day. (Eternal Quest, 1956, p. 432.)

Richard L. Evans: 118

Seek ye out of the best books

Never become narrowly educated, but broadly so, feeding all sides of yourselves, reading and becoming acquainted with good books, with great minds and great men
of the past; becoming acquainted with scripture and reading scripture itself. Do not be satisfied to read books about scripture or books about books, but to the prime
and primary sources go. You do not catch much of the spirit of Shakespeare merely by reading commentaries on Shakespeare, and so it is in large measure with
scripture. Keep balanced in your lives and starve no side of yourselves. (CR, April 1961, p. 75.)

Brigham Young: 118

Seek learning, even by study and also by faith

One of the greatest blessings that can be bestowed upon the children of men is to have true knowledge concerning themselves, concerning the human family and the
designs of Heaven concerning them. It is also a great blessing to have wisdom to use this knowledge in a way to produce the greatest good to ourselves and all men. All
the power of earthly wealth cannot give this knowledge and this wisdom.

If mankind could know the object God has in their creation, and what they might obtain by doing right and by applying to the source and fountain of wisdom for
information, how quickly they would turn away from every ungodly action and custom. . . . Instead of seeking unto the Lord for wisdom, they seek unto the vain
philosophy and the deceit and traditions of men, which are after the rudiments of the world and not after Christ. They are led by their own imaginations and by the
dictates of their selfish will, which will lead them in the end, to miss the object of their pursuit. Were you to inquire, of the leading men of the world-of kings, rulers,
philosophers and wise men-the end or result of their pursuits, they cannot tell you. This I believe; and I think it is quite evident, according to what I have witnessed. (JD,
June 14, 1863, 10:208-9.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 118

Seek learning, even by study and also by faith

It would be well if we would follow the counsel the Lord has given us, which is: "And whoso treasureth up my word, shall not be deceived." (Joseph Smith 1:37.)
Treasuring up his word is far more than merely reading it. To treasure it one must not only read and study, but seek in humility and obedience to do the commandments
given, and gain the inspiration which the Holy Spirit will impart. (Doctrines of Salvation, 1954, 1:305.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 119-141

There were two schools conducted in Kirtland. One was a school of the Elders where they carried out some of the provisions of this revelation (Sec. 88) in seeking
knowledge of countries and kingdoms and languages, all such information as may be gained in the regular daily school. . . .

The other was the "School of the Prophets," and a very good description of this school and its purpose is given in this section of the Doctrine and Covenants, (Sec.
88:117 to the end of the section). In a letter written by the Prophet Joseph to William W. Phelps in Zion, January 14, 1833, the following appears: "You will see that
the Lord commanded us, in Kirtland, to build a house of God, and establish a school for the prophets, this is the word of the Lord to us, and we must, yea, the Lord
helping us, we will obey: as on conditions of our obedience he has promised us great things; yea, even a visit from the heavens to honor us with His own presence." In
an epistle written by commandment by Elders Orson Hyde and Hyrum Smith they have this to say to the Saints: "We now close our epistle by saying unto you, the
Lord has commanded us to purify ourselves, to wash our hands and our feet, that he may testify to his Father and our Father, to His God and to our God, that we are
clean from the blood of this generation; and before we could wash our hands, and our feet, we were constrained to write this letter. Therefore, with the feeling of
inexpressible anxiety for your welfare, we say again, repent, repent, or Zion must suffer, for the scourge and judgment must come upon her." (HC 1:320.) The Prophet
further writes: "This winter (1832-3) was spent in translating the scriptures; in the School of the Prophets; and sitting in conferences. I had many glorious seasons of
refreshing." (HC 1:332.) This School of the Prophets and the schools where the ordinary branches were taught continued in Kirtland until the exodus from that place. It
was for this school that the lectures on faith were prepared and which were delivered to the Elders. The idea has been expressed that Sidney Rigdon wrote these
lectures, but they were compiled by a number of the brethren and the Prophet himself had the final revision of them. They contain a great deal of excellent teaching on
the principle of faith. . . .

The object for which this school was organized is plainly stated in the revelation. None could join except he was clean from the blood of this generation. The only way
he could be clean was to be obedient to the covenants of the Gospel and labor in behalf of his fellows for the salvation of their souls. Thus the preaching of the Gospel
was a requirement made of those who desired to join this school. The School of the Prophets continued in Utah for several years under the administration of President
Brigham Young, but after that time it was discontinued. (CHMR, 1948, 2:136-37.)

Joseph F. Smith: 121-125

It is true we are all engaged in a warfare, and all of us should be valiant warriors in the cause in which we are engaged. Our first enemy we will find within ourselves. It
is a good thing to overcome that first enemy, and bring ourselves into subjection to the will of the Father, and into strict obedience to the principles of life and salvation
which He has given to the world for the salvation of men. When we shall have conquered ourselves, it will be well for us to wage our war without, against false
teachings, false doctrines, false customs, habits and ways, against error, unbelief, the follies of the world that are so prevalent, and against infidelity, and false science
under   the name
 Copyright         of science, and
              (c) 2005-2009,       every other
                                Infobase Media thing that strikes at the foundations of the principles set forth in the doctrine of Christ, for the redemptionPage
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                         of men63
                                                                                                                                                                      and/the
                                                                                                                                                                            143
salvation of their souls.

We should war against covetousness, against pride, vanity, haughtiness of spirit, against self-sufficiency, and imagined or supposed almighty power that some people
It is true we are all engaged in a warfare, and all of us should be valiant warriors in the cause in which we are engaged. Our first enemy we will find within ourselves. It
is a good thing to overcome that first enemy, and bring ourselves into subjection to the will of the Father, and into strict obedience to the principles of life and salvation
which He has given to the world for the salvation of men. When we shall have conquered ourselves, it will be well for us to wage our war without, against false
teachings, false doctrines, false customs, habits and ways, against error, unbelief, the follies of the world that are so prevalent, and against infidelity, and false science
under the name of science, and every other thing that strikes at the foundations of the principles set forth in the doctrine of Christ, for the redemption of men and the
salvation of their souls.

We should war against covetousness, against pride, vanity, haughtiness of spirit, against self-sufficiency, and imagined or supposed almighty power that some people
think they possess. God is the greatest man of war of all, and His Son is next unto Him, and their warfare is for the salvation of the souls of men. (CR, October 1914,
pp. 128-29.)

First Presidency (Joseph F. Smith, Anthon H. Lund, Charles W. Penrose): 121

Now let the Saints of God rejoice and be merry. Not in excess nor in boisterous or disorderly speech or action, but with that temperance and moderation that bring no
regrettable results. [Sec. 88:69.] (LEJ, December 1912, 10:4.)

Joseph F. Smith: 123

Cease to be covetous

"Thou shalt not covet." We may say we are thankful that the Lord has blessed our neighbor above that which He has blessed us. We may be thankful that the Lord has
given to our neighbor greater wisdom and ability to honestly gather to himself. But we should not covet it. We should not be envious, because we are commanded not
to be. (CR, October 1912, p. 10.)

Brigham Young: 124

The blessings of food, sleep, and social enjoyment are ordained of God for His glory and our benefit, and it is for us to learn to use them and not abuse them, that his
kingdom may advance on the earth, and we advance in it. (JD, December 27, 1857, 6:149.)

Anthon H. Lund: 124

Cease to fine fault one with another

Now, when anyone offends us . . . let us remember the example given us, let us not take offense at every little thing that may appear offensive to us, for in the great
majority of cases, when we investigate the matter, we find that no intentional offense was meant, but only thoughtlessness was the cause. Often, we do not try to
examine it; we take it as an affront, and forget the advice given us that if we have ought against our brother, we should go to him and make it right. [Sec. 64:6-11; Matt.
5:23-24.] (CR, April 1912, p. 13.)

First Presidency (Heber J. Grant, J. Reuben Clark, Jr., David O. McKay): 125

The mission of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints is to establish peace. The living Christ is its head. Under Him over one hundred thousand men in the
Church are divinely authorized to represent Him in variously assigned positions. It is the duty of these representatives to manifest brotherly love, first toward one
another, then toward all mankind; to seek unity, harmony and peace in organizations within the Church, and then, by precept and example, extend these virtues
throughout the world. (LEJ, December 22, 1936, 34:314.)

Wilford Woodruff: 126

Pray always, that ye may not faint

There is one admonition of our Savior that all the Saints of God should observe, but which I fear, we do not as we should, and that is, to pray always and faint not. I
fear, as a people, we do not pray enough in faith. We should call upon the Lord in mighty prayer, and make all our wants known unto Him. For if He does not protect
and deliver us, and save us, no other power will. Therefore our trust is entirely in Him. Therefore, our prayers should ascend into the ears of our Heavenly Father day
and night. (MS, October 26, 1886, 48:5-6.)

Wilford Woodruff: 138-141

The Presidency of the Church, the Twelve Apostles, and other quorums, met in solemn assembly [March 1836], and sealed upon our heads our washing, anointings
and blessings with a loud shout of hosannah to God and the Lamb; the Spirit of the Lord rested upon us. After spending three hours in the upper room, [Kirtland
Temple] the Quorums repaired to the lower court; the veils were lowered, and the ordinance of washing of feet was administered. Elder H. C. Kimball washed my feet,
and pronounced blessings upon me. After this ordinance, the veils of the Temple were rolled up, and President Joseph Smith addressed the Elders for three hours,
clothed with the Spirit and power of God. He unbosomed his feelings in the house of his friends, and gave much instruction. He urged upon us the absolute necessity of
giving strict heed to his teachings and counsel, and the revelations of the Lord to the Church, and be wise in all things, that Zion and her stakes may be redeemed and
established no more to be thrown down. He said that the kings of the earth would yet come to behold the glory of Zion, and that great and glorious blessings would be
bestowed upon the Saints in the last days. (MS, April 29, 1865, 27:264.)

Section 89

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, February 27, 1833, known as the Word of Wisdom.-Abstinence from wine, strong drink,
tobacco and hot drinks enjoined-Moderation in the eating of meat-Wholesome foods-Promises to those who live according to these precepts.

1. A Word of Wisdom, for the benefit of the council of high priests, assembled in Kirtland, and the church, and also the saints in Zion-

2. To be sent greeting; not by commandment or constraint, but by revelation and the word of wisdom, showing forth the order and will of God in the temporal salvation
of all saints in the last days-

3. Given for a principle with promise, adapted to the capacity of the weak and the weakest of all saints, who are or can be called saints.*

4.Copyright (c) 2005-2009,
   Behold, verily,             Infobase
                   thus saith the       Media
                                  Lord unto you:Corp.
                                                 In consequence of evils and designs which do and will exist in the hearts of conspiring men in the lastPage    64 / 143
                                                                                                                                                        days, I have
warned you, and forewarn you, by giving unto you this word of wisdom by revelation-
of all saints in the last days-

3. Given for a principle with promise, adapted to the capacity of the weak and the weakest of all saints, who are or can be called saints.*

4. Behold, verily, thus saith the Lord unto you: In consequence of evils and designs which do and will exist in the hearts of conspiring men in the last days, I have
warned you, and forewarn you, by giving unto you this word of wisdom by revelation-

5. That inasmuch as any man drinketh wine or strong drink among you, behold it is not good, neither meet in the sight of your Father, only in assembling yourselves
together to offer up your sacraments before him.

6. And, behold, this should be wine, yea, pure wine of the grape of the vine, of your own make.

7. And, again, strong drinks are not for the belly, but for the washing of your bodies.

8. And again, tobacco is not for the body, neither for the belly, and is not good for man, but is an herb for bruises and all sick cattle, to be used with judgment and skill.

9. And again, hot drinks are not for the body or belly.

10. And again, verily I say unto you, all wholesome herbs God hath ordained for the constitution, nature, and use of man-

11. Every herb in the season thereof, and every fruit in the season thereof; all these to be used with prudence and thanksgiving.

12. Yea, flesh also of beasts and of the fowls of the air, I, the Lord, have ordained for the use of man with thanksgiving; nevertheless they are to be used sparingly;

*These verses constitute the Explanatory Introduction in all editions of the Doctrine and Covenants prior to the 1876 edition.

13. And it is pleasing unto me that they should not be used, only in times of winter, or of cold, or famine.

14. All grain is ordained for the use of man and of beasts, to be the staff of life, not only for man but for the beasts of the field, and the fowls of heaven, and all wild
animals that run or creep on the earth;

15. And these hath God made for the use of man only in times of famine and excess of hunger.

16. All grain is good for the food of man; as also the fruit of the vine; that which yieldeth fruit, whether in the ground or above the ground-

17. Nevertheless, wheat for man, and corn for the ox, and oats for the horse, and rye for the fowls and for swine, and for all beasts of the field, and barley for all useful
animals, and for mild drinks, as also other grain.

18. And all saints who remember to keep and do these sayings, walking in obedience to the commandments, shall receive health in their navel and marrow to their
bones;

19. And shall kind wisdom and great treasures of knowledge, even hidden treasures;

20. And shall run and not be weary, and shall walk and not faint.

21. And I, the Lord, give unto them a promise, that the destroying angel shall pass by them, as the children of Israel, and not slay them. Amen.

George Q. Cannon: Introduction

On the 27th day of February, 1833, [at Kirtland, Ohio] the Prophet received the revelation known as the Word of Wisdom, warning the people to abstain from
impurities and grossness in their food and drink, and promising them rich blessings of physical strength and protection from the power of the adversary as a reward for
their obedience. . . . Its delivery to Joseph marks another step in the divine plan for man's eventual elevation to divine acceptability-a plan which had already proved
itself of heavenly origin by its sublime character. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, pp. 129-30.)

Brigham Young: Introduction

I think I am as well acquainted with the circumstances which led to the giving of the Word of Wisdom as any man in the Church, although I was not present at the time
to witness them. The first school of the prophets was held in a small room situated over the Prophet Joseph's kitchen, in a house, which belonged to Bishop [Newel K.]
Whitney, and which was attached to his store, which more probably might be about fifteen feet square. In the rear of this building was a kitchen, probably ten by
fourteen feet, containing rooms and pantries. Over this kitchen was situated the room in which the Prophet received revelations and in which he instructed his brethren.
The brethren came to that place for hundreds of miles to attend school in a little room probably no larger than eleven by fourteen. When they assembled together in this
room after breakfast, the first they did was to light their pipes, and, while smoking, talk about the great things of the kingdom, and spit all over the room, and as soon as
the pipe was out of their mouths a large chew of tobacco would then be taken. Often when the Prophet entered the room to give the school instructions he would find
himself in a cloud of tobacco smoke. This, and the complaints of his wife at having to clean so filthy a floor made the Prophet think upon the matter, and he inquired of
the Lord relating to the conduct of the Elders in using tobacco, and the revelation known as the Word of Wisdom was the result of his inquiry. (JD, February 8, 1868,
12:158.)

Stephen L Richards: 1-3

Every commandment of God is spiritual in nature. There are no carnal commandments. We have learned this from modern revelation. [Sec. 29:34-35.] While the
commandments have effect upon the body and temporal things they are all in essence spiritual. The Word of Wisdom is spiritual. It is true that it enjoins the use of
deleterious substances and makes provision for the health of the body. But the largest measure of good derived from its observance is in increased faith and the
development of more spiritual power and wisdom. Likewise, the most regrettable and damaging effects of its infractions are spiritual, also. Injury to the body may be
comparatively trivial to the damage to the soul in the destruction of faith and the retardation of spiritual growth. So I say, every commandment involves a spiritual
principle. (CR, April 1949, p. 141.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 65 / 143
A Word of Wisdom, for . . . the saints in Zion

I attended a stake conference a number of years ago and spoke on the Word of Wisdom. At the close of the conference a good sister came up somewhat excited and
principle. (CR, April 1949, p. 141.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1

A Word of Wisdom, for . . . the saints in Zion

I attended a stake conference a number of years ago and spoke on the Word of Wisdom. At the close of the conference a good sister came up somewhat excited and
said: "Brother Smith, you never said a word about backbiters and fault-finders, and I think it is far worse to bear false witness and to backbite than it is to drink a cup
of tea."

I said, "I think I can say things just as emphatic perhaps about backbiters as I can about people who break the Word of Wisdom, but I did not have that for a subject
this afternoon."

When I went to the rear of the building nearly everybody had left, but a man held out his hand and said.

"Brother Smith, that is the first discourse on the Word of Wisdom that I ever liked."

I said: "Haven't you heard other discourses on the Word of Wisdom?"

He said: "Yes, but this is the first one that I ever enjoyed."

I said: "How is that?"

He said: "Well, you see, I am keeping the Word of Wisdom now." (CR, October 1935, p. 12.)

Gordon B. Hinckley: 1

The so-called Mormon code of health, widely praised in these days of cancer and heart research, is in reality a revelation given to Joseph Smith in 1833 as a "Word of
Wisdom" from the Lord. (D&C 89:1.) In no conceivable way could it have come of the dietary literature of the time, nor from the mind of the man who announced it.
Today, in terms of medical research, it is a miracle, whose observance has saved incalculable suffering and premature death for uncounted tens of thousands. (CR,
April 1977, pp. 94-95.)

Brigham Young, Jr.: 2

Not by commandment or constraint

If I remember aright, I heard from this stand the servant of God say that the time was when the Word of Wisdom came to us as a word of persuasion and council, but
now, he said, it is a commandment from God that this people observe it. Does anyone remember hearing those words from this stand more than twenty years ago?
(MS, February 7, 1895, 57:82.)

Francis M. Lyman: 2

Not by commandment or constraint

It behooves the Latter-day Saints to order their lives in harmony with this law, which we heard read here today, for it is a very important law. I remember so distinctly,
and, no doubt, many in this congregation remember the same, when President Brigham Young, speaking as the mouthpiece of God, announced, from this stand, that
from that time forth the Word of Wisdom was a commandment, binding upon all Latter-day Saints. (CR, October 1908, p. 55.)

Joseph F. Smith: 2

Not by commandment or constraint

The reason undoubtedly why the Word of Wisdom was given-as not by "commandment or restraint" was that at that time, at least, if it had been given as a
commandment it would have brought every man, addicted to the use of noxious things, under condemnation; so the Lord was merciful and gave them a chance to
overcome, before He brought them under the law. Later on, it was announced from this stand, by President Brigham Young, that the Word of Wisdom was a
revelation and a command of the Lord. I desired to mention that fact, because I do not want you to feel that we are under no restraint. We do not want to come under
condemnation. (CR, October 1913, p. 14.)

George F. Richards: 2

By revelation and the word of wisdom

Now the Lord says: "If ye love me, keep my commandments. If a man love me, he will keep my word." (John 14:15, 23.] Some people say: "But the Word of Wisdom
is not a commandment." If the Lord has commanded that I love him with all my heart, with all my soul, with all my might and then has said that if I love him I will keep
his word, therein is a commandment to me that I keep the Word of Wisdom. Regard it as you will, to me it is sufficient to know that it is the mind and will of God. That
is what we are here for . . . to learn his mind and will and then with his help to do it at whatever cost it may entail. (CR, April 1926, p. 150.)

George F. Richards: 2

Showing forth the order and will of God

We have accepted Joseph Smith as the prophet, seer, and revelator of this last dispensation, and in doing so we accept these revelations as being the word of the Lord
to us. Here the Lord expresses His will, in very plain terms, that this revelation is given "showing forth the order and will of God." If for no other reason, this should be
sufficient for any consistent Latter-day Saint to induce him to yield implicit obedience unto this word. I can think of no gospel subject that will apply directly to more
people among us as Latter-day Saints than this Word of Wisdom, unless it may be the principle of obedience, which includes yielding obedience unto this world; or
repentance, which also includes turning away from these things which are forbidden, and obeying the will of the Lord. In our onward march towards perfection we will
not leave the first principles of the Gospel of the Master, but will continue to observe them. . . . I desire to say here that we never can reach perfection until we yield
 Copyrightunto
obedience    (c) 2005-2009,    Infobase
                 this simple word   of theMedia
                                           Lord. Corp.
                                                 We are required to do the will of God, at any sacrifice. I have in mind the word of the Lord upon this Page
                                                                                                                                                           subject, 66 / 143
                                                                                                                                                                    contained
in the revelations: "Let no man be afraid to lay down his life for my sake; for whoso layeth down his life for my sake, shall find it again, and whoso is not willing to lay
down his life for my sake is not my disciple." [Sec. 103:27, 28.] We are not asked now . . . to lay down our lives to show our obedience to the Lord, and our
sufficient for any consistent Latter-day Saint to induce him to yield implicit obedience unto this word. I can think of no gospel subject that will apply directly to more
people among us as Latter-day Saints than this Word of Wisdom, unless it may be the principle of obedience, which includes yielding obedience unto this world; or
repentance, which also includes turning away from these things which are forbidden, and obeying the will of the Lord. In our onward march towards perfection we will
not leave the first principles of the Gospel of the Master, but will continue to observe them. . . . I desire to say here that we never can reach perfection until we yield
obedience unto this simple word of the Lord. We are required to do the will of God, at any sacrifice. I have in mind the word of the Lord upon this subject, contained
in the revelations: "Let no man be afraid to lay down his life for my sake; for whoso layeth down his life for my sake, shall find it again, and whoso is not willing to lay
down his life for my sake is not my disciple." [Sec. 103:27, 28.] We are not asked now . . . to lay down our lives to show our obedience to the Lord, and our
worthiness to be His disciples, but we are asked by the Lord to abstain from the use of strong drinks and tobacco, in every form, also to abstain from the use of meats
to excess. This is a simple requirement. How can we hope to have faith to lay down our lives, how can we claim to be willing to do so, while our lives and actions every
day, show to our neighbors and to the Lord that we are not willing to rid ourselves of the use of strong drink or tobacco-those things which are forbidden of the Lord?
Let us be consistent with ourselves and our professions of faith. (CR, October 1908, pp. 87-88.)

Joseph F. Smith (Patriarch): 2

Will of God in the . . . salvation of all saints

Many parents, in so simple a thing as keeping the Word of Wisdom excuse themselves sometimes on the basis of social exigency, sometimes on the basis of business
exigency. There is only one basis for it and that is either a lack of belief or moral cowardice. No parent would deliberately subject his child to physical suffering. Any
parent who would do that we would say is cruel, and yet it is just as much an act of cruelty and ultimately more damaging, to impale the child on the horns of a dilemma
of conflicting loyalties. He cannot be fully loyal to a Church which teaches one doctrine and fully loyal to parents who decline to observe that doctrine. That conflict will
be resolved either by the destruction of one or other or both of those loyalties. We need oneness. (CR, April 1944, p. 78.)

John A. Widtsoe: 4

The first of the four distinct parts of the revelation [Section 89], a warning against "evils and designs" of "conspiring men," which may interfere with full human health, is
prophetic. Throughout the ages the lust for gold has tempted men to place adulterated or dangerous foods upon the market. While pure food and drug laws now
protected the people more than in the past, these "evils and designs," through excessive and misleading advertising, continue to appear in new and deceptive forms. The
danger of fraud in human activities is ever present, perhaps more so now than in the past. (Evidences and Reconciliations, 1951, 3:154.)

David O. McKay: 4

One of the most significant statements in the Doctrine and Covenants, one which carries with it evidence of the inspiration of the Prophet Joseph Smith, is found in the
89th Section of the Doctrine and Covenants: [Sec. 89:4, quoted.]

"Evils and designs which do and will exist in the hearts of conspiring men. . . . "

The purport of that impressed me in the twenties and the thirties of this century. I just ask you . . . to recall the methods employed by certain tobacco interests to induce
women to smoke cigarettes.

You remember how insidiously they launched their plan. First, by saying that it would reduce weight. They had a slogan: "Take a cigarette instead of a sweet."

Later, some of us who like the theatre, noticed that they would have a young lady light the gentleman's cigarette. Following this a woman's hand would be shown on
billboards lighting or taking a cigarette. A year or two passed and soon they were brazen enough to show the lady on the screen or on the billboard smoking the
cigarette. . . .

Now, it is common to see beautiful young ladies depicted on billboards, and in the popular journals advertising certain brands of cigarettes. . . .

"The radio has become one of the most successful means of advertising cigarettes. Attractive programs are presented, not for the purpose of entertaining the youth, but
for the purpose of enticing and encouraging them to reach for a cigarette."

Parents meekly submit to this and later deplore the fact when their children are hopeless cigarette addicts. (CR, September 1949, pp. 185-86.)

Mark E. Petersen: 4

The United States Congress made an investigation of cigarette advertising, and after their investigation they published a report known as "False and Misleading
Advertising," having to do with filter-tip cigarettes. It was published by a committee on Government Operations of the House of Representatives of the United States
Congress on February 20, 1958. It was published by the United States government in the Government Printing House and paid for by government money. I would like
to read just an excerpt or two from it. The Hon. Robert T. Secrest, a member of the Federal Trade Commission, was one of the men who gave testimony in connection
with this investigation, and among other things he said that the Surgeon General's recent statement that "excessive cigarette smoking is one of the causative factors in
lung cancer" calls for a "new approach" by the commission in its regulation of cigarette advertising. Then the report goes on to say this:

"The cigaret industry had done a grave disservice to the smoking public, initially, blatantly, and more recently, very subtly, publicizing the filtertip smoke as a health
protection. . . .

"Despite repeated private and even public invitations to appear before the subcommittee, the tobacco industry refused all such invitations. In one instance the invitation
was accepted only to be declined later because of a 'previous engagement,' when it was learned no other tobacco-company official would appear.

"During a period fraught with public concern over grave health implications of cigaret smoking, business responsibility and even decency would apparently dictate that
the American public is entitled to an accounting from the cigaret manufacturers. It is indeed most reprehensible that the tobacco industry should so shirk its vast
responsibilities to the consumer and apparently conspire to boycott the hearings of a congressional committee. . . . "

Young people, in the face of things like that, do you believe cigaret advertising? Do you believe that cigarets make the man, or that cigarets make the woman? What
makes a man? What makes a woman? Is it the cigaret or the cocktail, or is it the clean life, the development of good character, faith in God, and keeping his
commandments? (CR, October 1958, pp. 15-16.)

First Presidency (Heber J. Grant, J. Reuben Clark, Jr., David O. McKay): 5-7

The world is(c)
Copyright    smitten, nigh unto
                2005-2009,      death, with
                             Infobase  Mediagreat and grievous tribulations, following the commission of cardinal sins.
                                               Corp.                                                                                                      Page 67 / 143
Over the earth, and it seems particularly in America, the demon drink is in control. Drunken with strong drink, men have lost their reason; their counsel has been
destroyed; their judgment and vision are fled; they reel forward to destruction.
commandments? (CR, October 1958, pp. 15-16.)

First Presidency (Heber J. Grant, J. Reuben Clark, Jr., David O. McKay): 5-7

The world is smitten, nigh unto death, with great and grievous tribulations, following the commission of cardinal sins.

Over the earth, and it seems particularly in America, the demon drink is in control. Drunken with strong drink, men have lost their reason; their counsel has been
destroyed; their judgment and vision are fled; they reel forward to destruction.

Drink brings cruelty into the home; it walks arm in arm with poverty; its companions are disease and plague; it puts chastity to flight; and it knows neither honesty nor
fair dealing; it is a total stranger to truth; it drowns conscience; it is the bodyguard of evil; it curses all who touch it.

Drink has brought more woe and misery, broken more hearts, wrecked more homes, committed more crimes, filled more coffins, than all the wars the world has
suffered. . . .

But so great is the curse of drink that we should not be held guiltless did we not call upon all offending Saints to forsake it and banish it from their lives forever.

God has spoken against drink in our day, and has given to this, the Lord's own Church, a specific revelation concerning it, as a "word of wisdom by revelation-" [Sec.
89:5-7, quoted.]

This declares the divine wisdom. It is God's law of health, and is binding upon each and every one of us. We cannot escape its operation, for it is based upon eternal
truth. Men may agree or disagree about this word of the Lord; if they agree, it adds nothing; if they disagree, it means nothing. Beyond His word we cannot reach, and
it is enough for every Latter-day Saint, willing and trying to follow divine guidance.

For more than half a century President [Heber J.] Grant has on every appropriate occasion admonished the Saints touching their obligation to keep the Word of
Wisdom. He has told them what it means to them in matters of health, quoting the words of the Lord thereon. He has pointed out that treasures of knowledge, even
hidden knowledge, would come to those who lived the law. He has, over and over again, shown what it would mean financially to every member who would keep the
law, what it would mean financially to our people and what it would mean in ending human woe, misery, sorrow, disease, crime, and death. But his admonitions have
not found a resting place in all our hearts.

We the First Presidency of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, now solemnly renew all these counsels, we repeat all these admonitions, so we reinvoke
obedience to God's law of health given us by God himself. (Pamphlet, "Message of the First Presidency," October 3, 1943, pp. 6-10.)

David O. McKay: 5-7

A . . . battle still raging, and in which the opposition seems to be gaining ground, is the battle against intemperance. The attitude of the Church of Jesus Christ towards
temperance is unmistakable. On February 27, 1833, the Prophet Joseph Smith received what is known as the Word of Wisdom for the benefit of the council of the
high priests assembled in Kirtland, and the Church, and also the Saints in Zion, given by revelation which sets forth the order and will of God in the temporal salvation
of all Saints in the last days. Wine and "strong drinks" are condemned as beverages, and the use of them discountenanced in all cases except in the use of wine for
sacramental purposes, and even this should be "pure wine of the grape of the vine, of your own make."

Tobacco is condemned also as being "not good for man."

At the time the Church took this decided stand against whisky and tobacco, no state in the Union had passed any law against the liquor traffic. It is true that temperance
societies had been organized, and the cause of temperance was gaining impetus, but it was not until 1851-eighteen years after the revelation on the Word of Wisdom-
that the first permanent prohibition law was passed in Maine. Later religious denominations began to organize temperance societies. It appears, therefore, that the
Mormon Church was among the very first organizations, if not the first organization or church in the United States to legislate as an organized body against the use of
alcoholic drinks and tobacco. (CR, October 1945, pp. 133-34.)

David O. McKay: 5

Strong drink . . . is not good

It is recorded that the Lord said to His servants that in consequence of the adulteration in the wine produced from the grape of the vine, pure water is acceptable to
Him, even in the administration of the Lord's supper. [Sec. 27:1-4; 89:4-6.]

The particular sentence that I wish to call attention to is this: "Inasmuch as any man drinketh wine or strong drink . . . behold it is not good, neither meet in the sight of
your Father." That is the word of God to the people of this generation. It stands with just as much force as the words of the Savior, "If any man will do his will, he shall
know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself." [John 7:17.] . . . Just so strong, just so eternal stands this truth expressed seventy-eight
years ago, the 27th day of last February, "Strong drink is not good for man." Yet those seventy-eight years have passed, and during that time this doctrine has been
preached every week, if not every day, in some congregation of Israel, and still we find in our midst a few who say, by their acts, It is good for man. I am glad when I
study this passage, to find that the Lord did not say, "Strong drink to excess is not good;" nor "Drunkenness is not good." Suppose He had weakened that expression
by modifying it and saying, "Strong drink in excess, or when taken in large quantities, is not good," how soon we should have justified ourselves that a little drink is
good. But like other eternal truths it stands unqualified; strong drink is not good. I have met men, particularly during the agitation that is now manifested against the
liquor evil, who have said: "I do not want to be deprived of the privilege of taking a little, if I want it. When I think it is going to do me good, I want to take it." Others, I
rather think, would say that the Church is a little too strict in regard to the word of wisdom: "A little beer," they say, "does not hurt any one; a little wine is not injurious."
Well, it is sufficient for me to know that God has said, "Wine, strong drink, is not good for man"; and I wish that all Israel would accept that divine statement, and prove
in their lives to the whole world that they accept this as a revelation from God. (CR, April 1911, pp. 61-62.)

Joseph Smith: 8-9

The Lord has not ordained strong drinks for the belly, but for the washing of the body. [Sec. 89:8, quoted.] Tobacco is a nauseous, stinking, abominable thing, and I
am surprised that any human being should think of using it. For an Elder especially to eat or smoke it is a disgrace-he is not fit for the office; he ought first to learn to
keep the word of wisdom and then to teach others. God will not prosper the man who uses it. Again, hot drinks are not for the body or belly. There are many who
wonder what this can mean, whether it refers to tea or coffee, or not. I say it does refer to tea and coffee. (TS, 1842, 3:799-801.)

Mark E. Petersen: 8
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 68 / 143
Tobacco . . . is not good for man

God has spoken to us by his latter-day prophets. He has given us modern-day revelation, declaring that tobacco is not good for man. That is the word and the will of
wonder what this can mean, whether it refers to tea or coffee, or not. I say it does refer to tea and coffee. (TS, 1842, 3:799-801.)

Mark E. Petersen: 8

Tobacco . . . is not good for man

God has spoken to us by his latter-day prophets. He has given us modern-day revelation, declaring that tobacco is not good for man. That is the word and the will of
the Lord to Latter-day Saints. Whenever we turn our back upon that principle, to that extent we turn our backs upon the Lord. . . .

If you adopt the cigaret habit, it will, in large measure determine the kind of life you are going to live, the kind of friends you will have, the kind of person you are going
to marry, even the kind of children you may have. Do you regard that as an extreme statement? Let us think about it for a few moments. . . .

You want to smoke some more, inasmuch as you have fallen for the temptation, but you do not want to do it in private all the time, and you do not want to be the only
smoker in a non-smoking crowd, so you seek out other people who smoke, so you can smoke with them. It may be that you already have some smoking friends and
that they were the ones who provided those first cigarets and that you began to smoke with them. In either case, you begin breaking off your connections with your
non-smoking friends and start to form your associations among smokers. And in this way, your cigarets begin to choose your friends for you.

One of the very difficult things about this is that the habits of smokers so often do not stop with smoking, but include drinking and unwise partying, as well, and when
you start going with people who do those things it will not be very long before you are doing the same things they are, and in that way the cigaret lays the foundation on
which you form other evil habits.

If you are going to be a smoker, you realize that you are breaking one of the commandments of God, and you do not feel good about it. You know that over in the
ward they speak about the Word of Wisdom every once in a while and now that you are a smoker you do not like to hear about the Word of Wisdom. You have
heard about it all your life, and you do not want your conscience to hurt you any more than it already does, so you tell yourself you had better stay away from your
meetings. You begin to realize that for a Latter-day Saint, worship and smoking just do not go together. And so the cigaret persuades you to stay away from church.

When you were small, your parents taught you to pray, and you prayed with more or less regularity all your life. But now that you are a smoker, you feel out of
harmony with the Lord and you hesitate to go to him in prayer. . . .

When you get old enough to get married, you ask yourself, "Whom shall I marry?" . . . And then you tell yourself that you like Tom better than Harry, and Jane better
than Elizabeth. And why do you like them better? Because you know them better. And how did you get to know them better? Because they are in the crowd you go
with; you know, the smoking crowd. And they do the things that you do. They are like you. Why, you would not even think of marrying one of your former friends in
the non-smoking crowd. . . . You are going to marry one of your own crowd. And then, if you want to sit down together and smoke together you can, and there is no
embarrassment-so you tell yourself. There is nobody to get after you if you fill the house full of tobacco smoke, and no one to nag at you if your cigaret burns a hole in
the overstuffed, or if you drop hot ashes on the new rug, So your cigaret has helped to choose the kind of person you marry.

What kind of home will you have? There will not be much faith in it, because the cigarets have already undermined your faith. And you will not say very many prayers
because the cigarets have taken care of that too. And there will not be much Church activity in your house, because the cigarets have checked that off also. So you will
have a worldly home with precious things and little spirituality in it. Is that really the kind of home you want? Will you have any children in that home? . . .

What will they be like? Why, they will be just like you. They will not believe very much in God, because you will not make religion very important in their lives. They
will not say very many prayers because you will not teach them how. And they will not go to Church much because you do not. And when they get a little older, they
will acquire the other habits that you have, and they will be just about like you. So the cigaret determines in large measure the kind of children you will have. . . .

And so I come back to the question with which I began: Have you ever really considered what cigarets mean to a Latter-day Saint? You who smoke now, do not
make the mistake of supposing that the Church is against you, because it is not. It only desires your welfare, and it hopes and prays for the day when you will declare
your independence from the slavery of nicotine. And you who do not smoke, before you take that first cigaret ask yourself, "Will it help me or hurt me?" (CR, April
1948, pp. 152-56.)

Brigham Young: 9

Hot drinks

We, for instance, exhort the Saints to observe the Word of Wisdom, that they may through its observance, enjoy the promised blessing. Many try to excuse themselves
because tea and coffee are not mentioned, arguing that it refers to hot drinks only. What did we drink hot when that Word of Wisdom was given? Tea and coffee. It
definitely refers to that which we drink with our food. I said to the Saints at our last annual conference, the Spirit whispers to me to call upon the Latter-day Saints to
observe the Word of Wisdom, to let tea, coffee, and tobacco alone, and to abstain from drinking spiritous drinks. This is what the Spirit signifies through me. If the
Spirit of God whispers this to His people through their leader, and they will not listen nor obey, what will be the consequence of their disobedience? Darkness and
blindness of mind with regard to the things of God will be their lot; they will cease to have the spirit of prayer, and the spirit of the world will increase in them in
proportion to their disobedience until they apostatize entirely from God and His ways.

This is no new or strange thing that you are required to do. Thirty-five years ago we were called upon to reform in our lives, by giving heed to the same words of
Wisdom; and if any man comes to you and tells you that you must have a little tea and a little coffee, by the same rule he may urge you to take a little tobacco and a
little intoxicating liquor, or a little of any other substance which is hurtful to man. This destroys their claim and right to the spirit of revelation, and they go into darkness.
There is not a single Saint deprived of the privilege of asking the Father, in the name of Jesus Christ, our Savior, if it is true that the Spirit of the Almighty whispers
through His servant Brigham to urge upon the Latter-day Saints to observe the Word of Wisdom. All have this privilege from the apostle to the lay member. Ask for
yourselves. (JD, August 17, 1867, 12:117-18.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 10-17

So much stress has been placed upon the "Don'ts" in this revelation that whenever we hear it mentioned the vision of prohibited liquors, tobaccos, teas, coffees, etc.,
comes before us. We seldom hear of the things mentioned which are "ordained for the constitution, nature, and use of man." The Lord has given us all good herbs, fruits
and grains. These are to be the main foods of men, beast, and fowls. But we should not overlook the fact that they are to be used with "prudence and thanksgiving." In
another revelation (Sec. 59) we are told they are not to be used "to excess, neither by extortion." The difficulty with most of the human family, is eating too much, and
failing to heed his counsel. There would be less disease and mankind would live longer if all would also heed the counsel of the Lord concerning the use of wholesome
foods. Many a man thinks he keeps the Word of Wisdom, who knows only the "don'ts" which is but a part of its great meaning. Some have stumbled over the meaning
of the expression "in the season thereof," and have argued that grains and fruits should only be used in the season of their growth and when they have ripened. This is
 Copyright
not           (c)but
     the intent,  2005-2009,   Infobase
                     any grain or          Media
                                  fruit is out     Corp. no matter what part of the year it may be, if it is unfit for use. The apple under the tree bruised and
                                               of season                                                                                                       Page    69 is/ 143
                                                                                                                                                                 decaying     out of
season while the good fruit is waiting to be plucked from the tree. Neither is it the intent of this revelation to include grains and fruits in the restriction placed upon meats,
that they should be used only in famine or excess of hunger. The antecedent of "these" in verse 15, may not be clear, but common sense teaches us that it does not refer
another revelation (Sec. 59) we are told they are not to be used "to excess, neither by extortion." The difficulty with most of the human family, is eating too much, and
failing to heed his counsel. There would be less disease and mankind would live longer if all would also heed the counsel of the Lord concerning the use of wholesome
foods. Many a man thinks he keeps the Word of Wisdom, who knows only the "don'ts" which is but a part of its great meaning. Some have stumbled over the meaning
of the expression "in the season thereof," and have argued that grains and fruits should only be used in the season of their growth and when they have ripened. This is
not the intent, but any grain or fruit is out of season no matter what part of the year it may be, if it is unfit for use. The apple under the tree bruised and decaying is out of
season while the good fruit is waiting to be plucked from the tree. Neither is it the intent of this revelation to include grains and fruits in the restriction placed upon meats,
that they should be used only in famine or excess of hunger. The antecedent of "these" in verse 15, may not be clear, but common sense teaches us that it does not refer
to grain in the preceding verse.

While it is ordained that the flesh of animals is for man's food [Sec. 49:18-19], yet this should be used sparingly. The wording of this revelation is perfectly clear in
relation to this subject, but we do not always heed it. The designated grains for the use of man, beasts and fowls, is scientifically correct. (CHMR, 1948, 2:148.)

John A. Widtsoe: 10-17

The . . . positive part of the revelation is of first importance, since obedience to it lessens the appetite for injurious substances. . . .

This part of the revelation further teaches, in addition to the sparing use of meat, that all wholesome vegetables (herbs), fruits, and all grains, notably wheat, should be
eaten for good health. . . .

In the observance of the Word of Wisdom caution should be used. Personal opinions often color our practices. We have the right of free agency, but nevertheless we
should not try to stretch the Word of Wisdom to conform with our own opinions.

For example: The Word of Wisdom is not a system of vegetarianism. Clearly, meat is permitted. Naturally, that includes animal products, less subject than meat to
putrefactive and other disturbances, such as eggs, milk, and cheese. These products cannot be excluded simply because they are not mentioned specifically. By that
token most of our foodstuffs could not be eaten.

That man can live without meat is well known, and he may live well if his knowledge is such as to enable him to choose adequate vegetable protein. And, all have the
right if they so choose to live without meat.

The phrase "in the season thereof," referring to fruits and vegetables, has raised much speculation. It indicates simply the superior value of fresh foods as demonstrated
by modern science, but does not necessarily prohibit the use of fruits or vegetables out of season if preserved by proper methods. (Evidences and Reconciliations,
1951, 3:155-57.)

John A. Widtsoe: 18-21

A statement of the blessings that will follow the observance of the rules laid down in the Word of Wisdom: [Sec. 89:18-21, quoted.] That is, the reward for keeping the
Word of Wisdom is four-fold. 1. Self-control is developed. That is implied in verse 3 of the revelation which states that the Word of Wisdom is "adapted to the
capacity of the weak and the weakest of all saints, who are or can be called saints." 2. Strength of body, including resistance to contagion, is a result of wise living. 3.
Clearness of mind is the gift of those whose bodies are in a healthy condition. 4. Spiritual power comes to all who conquer their appetites, live normally and look
upward to God. (Program of the Church, 1938, pp. 39-40.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 18-20

Among . . . questions received we find such as this: "Why does not the Lord give us further revelation to cover the many other stimulants and drinks and the proper
foods for the body?" The answer is because such revelation is unnecessary. The Word of Wisdom is a basic law. It points the way and gives us ample instruction in
regard to both food and drink, good for the body and also detrimental. If we sincerely follow what is written with the aid of the Spirit of the Lord, we need no further
counsel. This wonderful instruction contains the following promise: [Sec. 89:18-20, quoted.]

Thus by keeping the commandment we are promised inspiration and the guidance of the Spirit of the Lord through which we will know what is good and what is bad
for the body, without the Lord presenting us with a detailed list separating the good things from the bad that we may be protected. We will learn by this faithful
observance that the promises of the Lord are fulfilled. . . . The Lord has not condemned the use of white flour, nor white granulated sugar. There are some among us
who cannot eat whole wheat bread and the coarser foods because of peculiar physical conditions. . . . Some persons are allergic to one thing and others to another, yet
what they cannot take are wholesome to others. Any perfect food that is good for the body, can be harmful by overindulgence. According to the promise of the Lord
we will have wisdom to understand these things by virtue of faithful observance of this basic law-the Word of Wisdom.

A safe guide to each and all is this: If in doubt as to any food or drink, whether it is good or harmful, let it alone until you have learned the truth in regard to it. If anything
offered is habit-forming, we will be safe in concluding that it contains some ingredients that are harmful to the body and should be avoided. (IE, February 1956, 59:78-
79.)

George Albert Smith: 18-19

In referring to the advice and counsel contained in the eighty-ninth section of the Doctrine and Covenants, the Lord made this promise: [Sec. 89:18-19, quoted.]

While Joseph Smith might write those words, he couldn't fulfil that promise. . . . Observance of that commandment has placed the membership of The Church of Jesus
Christ of Latter-day Saints in the tops of these everlasting mountains in a class by themselves. Not only do we have the lowest death rate of any people in all the world,
but we also have a high birth rate as well. That was the promise that was given by the Lord in the days of the Prophet Joseph Smith. The Lord said that the destroying
angels should pass by us and not slay us if we kept his counsel. What has been another result? The age of men and women in The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day
Saints has increased until the average term of life among us is longer than among any other people in the world.

Another promise: The Lord said that he would give to those who would keep this word of wisdom, "great treasures of knowledge, even hidden treasures." I refer you
to the February, 1944, number of The Improvement Era wherein was published a graph showing the relative position of the states of the Union as to the number of
scientists born in those states in proportion to population. Strange as it may seem, if you began at the lower corner of that graph and followed up state by state, you
would come to the state of Massachusetts next to the highest on the graph, yet you would not have reached the state of Utah. You have to go twenty percent points
higher up the graph to find Utah, the state that has produced more scientists born within its borders per capita than any other state in the American Union. That wasn't
an accident; it was fulfilment of the promise of God as a result of observance of the Lord's commandments. (CR, October 1945, pp. 21-22.)

Ezra T. Benson: 18
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                 Page 70 / 143
Walking in obedience to the commandments

When we first heard the revelation upon the Word of Wisdom many of us thought it consisted merely in our drinking tea and coffee, but it is not only using tea and
an accident; it was fulfilment of the promise of God as a result of observance of the Lord's commandments. (CR, October 1945, pp. 21-22.)

Ezra T. Benson: 18

Walking in obedience to the commandments

When we first heard the revelation upon the Word of Wisdom many of us thought it consisted merely in our drinking tea and coffee, but it is not only using tea and
coffee and our tobacco and whisky, but it is every other evil which is calculated to contaminate this people. The Word of Wisdom implies to cease from adultery, to
cease from all manner of excesses, and from all kinds of wickedness and abomination that are common amongst this generation-it is, strictly speaking, keeping the
commandments of God, and living by every word that proceedeth from His mouth. (JD, April 8, 1855, 2:358.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 19-21

Rich promises: [Sec. 89:19-21, quoted.]

Think of it! Knowledge-testimony-spiritual strength-physical vigor and immunity from the destroying angel! Remember also that here comes protection from that more
deadly destruction:

"And fear not them which kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul; but rather fear him which is able to destroy both body and soul in hell." (Matt. 10:28.)

But the Lord knows the weakness of men, and he says in the 58th Section of the Doctrine and Covenants:

"And I command and men obey not: I revoke and they receive not the blessings. They say in their hearts this is not the work of the Lord, for his promises are not
fulfilled. But wo unto such, for their reward lurketh beneath, and not from above." [D&C 58:32-33.] (CR, April 1952, p. 23.)

John A. Widtsoe: 19

In the early days of the Church the Lord declared to the Prophet Joseph Smith "that all things unto me are spiritual, and not at any time have I given unto you a law
which was temporal . . . for my commandments are spiritual." (D&C 29:34, 35.)

In harmony with this basic statement, the final and most important effect of the Word of Wisdom must be of a spiritual nature. Whoever obeys this law will be blessed
in body, purse and mind, and also in spiritual development.

This is really self-evident. Obedience to the Word of Wisdom means eagerness and willingness to conform to the "word and will" of God, the beginning of all wisdom.
It also implies conquest of the appetites of the body, the first step towards spiritual development.

Love of the Lord and obedience to divine law qualify a person for spiritual communion. Guidance from the unseen world is most easily received by those who are so
prepared.

Those who, because of their acceptance and use of the Word of Wisdom, possess a clean body, a clear mind and a spirit in tune with the infinite, are best able to assist
in establishing the Kingdom of God on earth, and thereby to render greatest service to their fellow men.

They also find the greatest happiness in life, for their capacity for joy is unhindered by a weak body, a dull mind, and dim spiritual vision. They find a new wealth of joy
in every commonplace of life. They have eyes and they see; ears and they hear. Their understanding is reinforced with the spiritual light of truth.

There are many laws of the Gospel that lead towards spirituality. Among them the Word of Wisdom stands unchallenged. (The Word of Wisdom, pp. 244-45.)

LeGrand Richards: 19

Is there any Latter-day Saint in this world who wouldn't want his children to get hidden treasures of knowledge? . . .

The Lord said, "And they shall find wisdom and great treasures of knowledge." Is there any treasure of knowledge in this world to be sought after, more desirable than
to know that God lives, that Jesus is the Christ, to know that his kingdom has been established again in the earth, to know that God has promised a reward for every
commandment that he has given, to know that he has created this earth that we might prove unto him that we would do all things, not just a few of them, all things
whatsoever the Lord our God hath commanded? (CR, April 1961, pp. 45-46.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 21

How glorious are the blessings promised to those who do keep God's laws: [Sec. 89:18-21, quoted.]

This does not say and this does not mean, that to keep the Word of Wisdom is to insure us against death, for death is in the eternal plan, co-equal with birth. This is the
eternal decree. [1 Cor. 15:22; 2 Nephi 9:6.] But it does mean that the destroying angel, he who comes to punish the unrighteous for their sins, as he in olden time
afflicted the corrupt Egyptians in their wickedness [Exod. 12:23, 29], shall pass by the Saints, "who are walking in obedience to the commandments," and who
"remember to keep and do these sayings." These promises do mean that all those who qualify themselves to enjoy them will be permitted so to live out their lives that
they may gain the full experiences and get the full knowledge which they need in order to progress to the highest exaltation in eternity, all these will live until their work is
finished and God calls them back to their eternal home, as a reward.

These blessings will come to those who qualify as sure and certain as life itself.

Whenever we are inclined to appraise the dealings of God with His children, we should remember that God's ways are not man's ways [Isa. 55:8-9], and that behind
what we see and understand, are the all-wise purposes of an All-wise God. (CR, October 1940, pp. 17-18.)

Rudger Clawson: 21

This promise [Sec. 89:21] greatly emphasizes also the spiritual character of the law, as well as the temporal, and justifies one in saying that the Word of Wisdom is not
only temporal in its nature, but is also spiritual for surely wisdom and great treasures of knowledge are spiritual. In further evidence of this the Lord said to Joseph Smith
in the revelation of the Three Glories namely: [Sec. 76:5-10, quoted.]
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 71 / 143
Let me say here, in all solemnity, that those who fail to keep this law cannot justly claim the promise.
This promise [Sec. 89:21] greatly emphasizes also the spiritual character of the law, as well as the temporal, and justifies one in saying that the Word of Wisdom is not
only temporal in its nature, but is also spiritual for surely wisdom and great treasures of knowledge are spiritual. In further evidence of this the Lord said to Joseph Smith
in the revelation of the Three Glories namely: [Sec. 76:5-10, quoted.]

Let me say here, in all solemnity, that those who fail to keep this law cannot justly claim the promise.

I fancy I hear some one say: "Ah, Brother Clawson, my father was a good man, a faithful Latter-day Saint. He kept the commandments of God, he was an observer of
the Word of Wisdom. At the age of seventy he died, and the destroying angel came and took him away."

My answer to that is: "Brother, would you make the promise of God of non-effect? Would you intimate that the Lord who gave this law and this promise unto its
people failed in your father's case to keep his promise? Surely it was not so. True, the angel of death may have been in your father's home when he passed away, in fact
may have come for your father, but he was not a destroying angel, no, he was an angel of peace, of mercy, of hope, of love and he came to open the door of light and
life and everlasting joy to your good father."

Death comes to all. The death of the righteous is sweet but the death of the wicked, of the rebellious, of those who are wilfully neglectful of their duty and treat lightly
the sacred commandments of God, is bitter. [Sec. 42:46-47.] (CR, April 1925, pp. 61-62.)

Marion G. Romney: 21

This reference to the destroying angel passing by the children of Israel brings to mind that to persuade the Egyptians to let Israel go, " . . . the Lord smote all the first-
born in the land of Egypt, from the firstborn of Pharoah that sat on his throne unto the firstborn of the captive that was in the dungeon; and all the firstborn of cattle . . .
and there was a great cry in Egypt; for there was not a house where there was not one dead." (Exod. 12:29-30.)

But in his death-dealing mission the "destroyer" was to pass by, and did pass by, without slaying the firstborn therein, the homes of those Israelites who had marked
their door lintels and side posts with the blood of a lamb, as directed by the Lord. [Ibid., 12:21-22.]

From this promise in the Word of Wisdom and other scriptures, it appears that there are destroying angels who have a work to do among the peoples of the earth in
this last dispensation. [Sec. 86:4-7.] The Lord told the Prophet Joseph Smith that because all flesh was corrupted before him, and the powers of darkness prevailed
upon the earth, these angels were "waiting the great command to reap down the earth, to gather the tares that they may be burned." (Sec. 38:11-12.) That was in 1831.
In 1894, President Woodruff said: "God has held the angels of destruction for many years lest they should reap down the wheat with the tares. But I want to tell you
now, those angels have left the portals of heaven, and they stand over this people and this nation now, and are hovering over the earth waiting to pour out the
judgments. And from this very day they shall be poured out. Calamities and troubles are increasing in the earth, and there is a meaning to these things." (IE 17:1165.)

Now . . . in view of this revealed knowledge and understanding which the Lord has given concerning what is transpiring about us, is it not a glorious thing to have the
assurance that if we will clothe ourselves with bodies purified through observance of the Word of Wisdom, these destroying angels will pass us by, as they did the
children of Israel, and not slay us? Well, this is one of the blessings to follow observance of the Word of Wisdom. (CR, October 1952, pp. 32-33.)

Section 90

Revelation to Joseph Smith the Prophet, given at Kirtland, Ohio, March 8, 1833. Position of Joseph as President of the Church reaffirmed.-Accountability of those
who receive the oracles of God-The Gospel to be preached throughout the world-Worthy servants commended and offenders reproved.

1. Thus saith the Lord, verily, verily I say unto you my son, thy sins are forgiven thee, according to thy petition, for thy prayers and the prayers of thy brethren have
come up into my ears.

2. Therefore, thou art blessed from henceforth that bear the keys of the kingdom given unto you, which kingdom is coming forth for the last time.

3. Verily I say unto you, the keys of this kingdom shall never be taken from you, while thou art in the world, neither in the world to come;

4. Nevertheless, through you shall the oracles be given to another, yea, even unto the church.

5. And all they who receive the oracles of God, let them beware how they hold them lest they are accounted as a light thing, and are brought under condemnation
thereby, and stumble and fall when the storms descend, and the winds blow and the rains descend, and beat upon their house.

6. And again, verily I say unto thy brethren, Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams, their sins are forgiven them also, and they are accounted as equal with thee in
holding the keys of this last kingdom;

7. As also through your administration the keys of the school of the prophets, which I have commanded to be organized;

8. That thereby they may be perfected in their ministry for the salvation of Zion, and of the nations of Israel, and of the Gentiles, as many as will believe;

9. That through your administration they may receive the word, and through their administration the word may go forth unto the ends of the earth, unto the Gentiles first,
and then, behold, and lo, they shall turn unto the Jews.

10. And then cometh the day when the arm of the Lord shall be revealed in power in convincing the nations, the heathen nations, the house of Joseph, of the gospel of
their salvation.

11. For it shall come to pass in that day, that every man shall hear the fulness of the gospel in his own tongue, and in his own language, through those who are ordained
unto his power, by the administration of the Comforter, shed forth upon them for the revelation of Jesus Christ.

12. And now, verily I say unto you, I give unto you a commandment that you continue in the ministry and presidency.

13. And when you have finished the translation of the prophets, you shall from thenceforth preside over the affairs of the church and the school;

14. And from time to time, as shall be manifested by the Comforter, receive revelations to unfold the mysteries of the kingdom;

 Copyright
15. And set (c) 2005-2009,
            in order        Infobase
                     the churches, andMedia Corp.
                                      study and learn, and become acquainted with all good books, and with languages, tongues, and people.                  Page 72 / 143

16. And this shall be your business and mission in all your lives, to preside in council, and set in order all the affairs of this church and kingdom.
13. And when you have finished the translation of the prophets, you shall from thenceforth preside over the affairs of the church and the school;

14. And from time to time, as shall be manifested by the Comforter, receive revelations to unfold the mysteries of the kingdom;

15. And set in order the churches, and study and learn, and become acquainted with all good books, and with languages, tongues, and people.

16. And this shall be your business and mission in all your lives, to preside in council, and set in order all the affairs of this church and kingdom.

17. Be not ashamed, neither confounded; but be admonished in all your high-mindedness and pride, for it bringeth a snare upon your souls.

18. Set in order your houses; keep slothfulness and uncleanness far from you.

19. Now, verily I say unto you, let there be a place provided, as soon as it is possible, for the family of thy counselor and scribe even Frederick G. Williams.

20. And let mine aged servant, Joseph Smith, Sen., continue with his family upon the place where he now lives; and let it not be sold until the mouth of the Lord shall
name.

21. And let my counselor, even Sidney Rigdon, remain where he now resides until the mouth of the Lord shall name.

22. And let the bishop search diligently to obtain an agent, and let him be a man who has got riches in store-a man of God, and of strong faith-

23. That thereby he may be enabled to discharge every debt, that the storehouse of the Lord may not be brought into disrepute before the eyes of the people.

24. Search diligently, pray always, and be believing, and all things shall work together for your good, if ye walk uprightly and remember the covenant wherewith ye
have covenanted one with another.

25. Let your families be small, especially mine aged servant Joseph Smith's, Sen., as pertaining to those who do not belong to your families;

26. That those things that are provided for you, to bring to pass my work, be not taken from you and given to those that are not worthy-

27. And thereby you be hindered in accomplishing those things which I have commanded you.

28. And again, verily I say unto you, it is my will that my handmaid Vienna Jaques should receive money to bear her expenses, and go up unto the land of Zion;

29. And the residue of the money may be consecrated unto me, and she be rewarded in mine own due time.

30. Verily I say unto you, that it is meet in mine eyes that she should go up into the land of Zion, and receive an inheritance from the hand of the bishop;

31. That she may settle down in peace inasmuch as she is faithful, and not be idle in her days from thenceforth.

32. And behold, verily I say unto you, that ye shall write this commandment, and say unto your brethren in Zion, in love greeting, that I have called you also to preside
over Zion in mine own due time.

33. Therefore, let them cease wearying me concerning this matter.

34. Behold, I say unto you that your brethren in Zion begin to repent, and the angels rejoice over them.

35. Nevertheless, I am not well pleased with many things; and I am not well pleased with my servant William E. McLellin, neither with my servant Sidney Gilbert; and
the bishop also, and others have many things to repent of.

36. But verily I say unto you, that I, the Lord, will contend with Zion, and plead with her strong ones, and chasten her until she overcomes and is clean before me.

37. For she shall not be removed out of her place. I, the Lord, have spoken it. Amen.

Joseph Fielding Smith: 15

No explanation is given why this revelation was received [Sec. 90], but it is one containing information of the greatest importance and may have come through the
prayers of the brethren as indicated in this divine message. It begins by saying that the sins of the Prophet are forgiven to his petition for "thy prayers and the prayers of
thy brethren have come up unto my ears."

Then follows the statement that the Prophet is blessed from henceforth with the keys of the kingdom, "which kingdom is coming forth for the last time." We are here
assured again that the Gospel has been restored for the last time. This is the final, or closing dispensation in which all things are to be gathered in one. In an earlier
revelation [Sec. 43] the Lord gave a law to the Church by which it is to be governed in the matter of revelation and guidance. It was stated that this power was vested
in Joseph Smith and in him they were to remain and would be given to "no one else" if he would be faithful and true If he should fail then the Lord declared that keys
would be taken from him and given to another. After the experiences the Prophet received between February 1831, and the time of this revelation given March 1833,
the Prophet had been tested sufficiently so that now the Lord said unto him: (Sec. 90:3, quoted.] Here we have the assurance that the Prophet would endure to the end,
and that he had proved himself worthy to stand at the head of the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times. The keys are now committed unto his hands and he will preside
under Adam who holds the keys of all dispensations pertaining to this earth under the direction of Jesus Christ, the Holy One of Israel who has all power and authority
under His Father. [Sec. 78:16.] Other prophets who have held special keys and have had committed into their hands dispensations will also hold the keys of their
respective dispensations in eternity. (CHMR, 1948, 2:149-50.)

Joseph F. Smith: 2-5

When Joseph received the keys of the Priesthood, he alone on the earth held them; that is, he was the first, he stood at the head. It was promised that he should not
lose them or be removed out of his place, so long as he was faithful. And when he died, President [Brigham] Young was chosen by the voice of the people, and
sanctioned by the voice of God. He held the Priesthood which was after the order of the Son of God, with the keys which pertain to the presidency of that Priesthood
upon the earth. He received it from the hands of Joseph, directly from him or by his authority; and he held it until his death. When he died, that mantle fell upon John
Taylor, and (c)
 Copyright  while  he lives heInfobase
                2005-2009,     will hold Media
                                         that authority
                                                 Corp. inasmuch as he is faithful. So it was with President Brigham Young, he held it on condition of his Page
                                                                                                                                                          faithfulness.
                                                                                                                                                                  73 /If143
                                                                                                                                                                         any
man in that position should become unfaithful, God would remove him out of his place. I testify in the name of Israel's God that He will not suffer the head of the
Church, him whom He has chosen to stand at the head, to transgress His laws and apostatize; the moment he should take a course that would in time lead to it, God
would take him away. Why? Because to suffer a wicked man to occupy that position, would be to allow, as it were, the fountain to become corrupted, which is
When Joseph received the keys of the Priesthood, he alone on the earth held them; that is, he was the first, he stood at the head. It was promised that he should not
lose them or be removed out of his place, so long as he was faithful. And when he died, President [Brigham] Young was chosen by the voice of the people, and
sanctioned by the voice of God. He held the Priesthood which was after the order of the Son of God, with the keys which pertain to the presidency of that Priesthood
upon the earth. He received it from the hands of Joseph, directly from him or by his authority; and he held it until his death. When he died, that mantle fell upon John
Taylor, and while he lives he will hold that authority inasmuch as he is faithful. So it was with President Brigham Young, he held it on condition of his faithfulness. If any
man in that position should become unfaithful, God would remove him out of his place. I testify in the name of Israel's God that He will not suffer the head of the
Church, him whom He has chosen to stand at the head, to transgress His laws and apostatize; the moment he should take a course that would in time lead to it, God
would take him away. Why? Because to suffer a wicked man to occupy that position, would be to allow, as it were, the fountain to become corrupted, which is
something He will never permit. And why will he not suffer it? Because it is not the work of Joseph Smith; it is not the work of Brigham Young or John Taylor. It is not
the work of man but of God Almighty, and it is His business to see that the men who occupy this position are men after His own heart, men that will receive instructions
from Him, and that will carry out the same according to the counsels of His will. You may depend that he will see to it, and risk nothing upon this head. Hence you will
have no reason to find fault or to rise up in judgment upon President Taylor or upon President Young, or upon the Prophet Joseph Smith, or upon the Twelve Apostles.
(JD, June 21, 1883, 24:192.)

Charles W. Penrose: 3

Neither in the world to come

When the Prophet Joseph and his brother Hyrum were slain for the testimony of Jesus it was in the providence of God; it was with His permission. They went to open
the door of the kingdom in the spirit world, and thus a marvelous work and a wonder has begun there also. When we get there we will find out the magnitude of it; for
we will see that the Elders of Zion who have tabernacled in the flesh are laboring there, under the direction of him who holds the keys of the last dispensation, and the
Gospel is being preached to millions upon millions of spirits, and a far greater work is to be accomplished there than among men in the flesh. We have but just begun
the work here, for there are many millions upon the earth that have not heard the Gospel, and know nothing of this marvelous work and wonder; but they will yet hear
the Gospel message, and the way will be opened everywhere and the purposes of the Lord will be accomplished. (CR, April 1902, pp. 52-53.)

Wilford Woodruff: 4

Even unto the church

In April, 1838, while in the town of Kirtland, in walking across the street I met two men who held the Apostleship. They said to me, "Brother Woodruff, we have
something that we want you to join us in." Said I, "What is it? " "We want another Prophet to lead us." "Whom do you want?" "We want Oliver Cowdery. Joseph
Smith has apostatized." After listening to them I said to them: "Unless you repent of your sins you will be damned and go to hell, and you will go through the fulness of
eternal damnation, and all your hopes in this life will pass before you like the frost before the rising sun. You are false. Joseph Smith has not apostatized. He holds the
keys of the kingdom of God on earth, and will hold them until the coming of the Son of Man, whether in this world or in the world to come." I am happy to say that
those men did repent pretty soon, turned to the Church, and died in it. . . .

The last speech that Joseph Smith ever made to the Quorum of the Apostles was in a building in Nauvoo, and it was such a speech as I never heard from mortal man
before or since. He was clothed upon with the Spirit and power of God. His face was clear as amber. The room was filled as with consuming fire. He stood three hours
upon his feet. Said he: "You Apostles of the Lamb of God have been chosen to carry out the purposes of the Lord on the earth. Now, I have received, as the Prophet,
seer and revelator, standing at the head of this dispensation, every key, every ordinance, every principle and every Priesthood that belongs to the last dispensation and
fulness of times. And I have sealed all these things upon your heads. Now, you Apostles, if you do not rise up and bear off this kingdom, as I have given it to you, you
will be damned."

I am the only witness left on earth that can bear record of this, and I am thankful that I have lived to see the day in which I stand. (CR, April 1898, p. 89.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 6-11

It is also recorded in this revelation [Section 90] that the sins of Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams are forgiven them, and they were to hold the keys of the
kingdom with the Prophet in the First Presidency of the Church, and in the school of the prophets. This school had been organized according to the Lord's instruction.
These two men were told that through this divine call to the presidency they were to perfect themselves for their ministry for the salvation of Zion. The duties and cares
of the First Presidency were to teach them to preside and to become qualified by their experience to labor for the salvation of Zion. It was the word of the Lord that
through the direction of the First Presidency the members of the Church were to receive the word and that the message of the Gospel should go forth "to the ends of
the earth, unto the Gentiles first, and then, behold and lo, they shall turn unto the Jews." This was the plan designated in former times. The Gospel was to be taken first
to the Jews in the Meridian Dispensation, and when the Jews rejected it, then it was taken to the Gentiles. [Acts 11:18, 13:46.] The Lord promised that the first should
be last and last first in the final dispensation. Therefore the Gospel was revealed and declared to the Gentiles in this dispensation and then it must go to the Jews. [Sec.
90:10, quoted.]

The promise is made that the day shall come when [Sec. 90:11, quoted]. It is the plan from the foundation of the earth that every soul shall have the opportunity of
hearing the Gospel. [Sec. 1:2.] The only way that this can be accomplished is by granting to the dead who died without this privilege the right to hear it in the spirit
world. Therefore we are taught the doctrine of salvation for the dead. [Sec. 128:5, 13-18.] (CHMR, 1948, 2:151-52.)

Joseph Smith: 6

Elder Rigdon expressed a desire that himself and Brother Frederick G. Williams should be ordained to the offices to which they had been called, viz., those of the
Presidents of the High Priesthood, and to be equal in holding the keys of the kingdom with Brother Joseph Smith, Jun., according to the revelation given on the 8th of
March, 1833. Accordingly I laid my hands on Brothers Sidney and Frederick, and ordained them to take part with me in holding the keys of the last dispensation and
to assist in the Presidency of the High Priesthood, as my Counselors; after which I exhorted the brethren to faithfulness and diligence in the keeping the commandments
of God, and gave much instruction for the benefit of the Saints, with a promise that the pure in heart should see a heavenly vision; and after remaining a short time in
secret prayer, the promise was verified; for many present had the eyes of their understanding opened by the Spirit of God, so as to behold many things. (HC 1:334,
March 18, 1833.)

George Q. Cannon: 6

Joseph's glad submission to the will of the Lord respecting the distribution of authority is sufficient proof of his unselfishness. And the conception of this plan for the
guidance of the Church proves that the system had its origin beyond and above the petty ambitions of humanity. . . . On the occasion when the ordination was
solemnized, the sacrament was administered by the Prophet under the promise that the pure in heart should see a heavenly vision; and after the bread and wine had
been partaken of in prayer and humility, the Savior appeared before their eyes, accompanied by concourses of holy angels. It was thus that the faithful were comforted
inCopyright
   their meekness and blessed
            (c) 2005-2009,     in their devotion.
                             Infobase             (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, pp. 130-31.)
                                        Media Corp.                                                                                                        Page 74 / 143
John A. Widtsoe: 6
Joseph's glad submission to the will of the Lord respecting the distribution of authority is sufficient proof of his unselfishness. And the conception of this plan for the
guidance of the Church proves that the system had its origin beyond and above the petty ambitions of humanity. . . . On the occasion when the ordination was
solemnized, the sacrament was administered by the Prophet under the promise that the pure in heart should see a heavenly vision; and after the bread and wine had
been partaken of in prayer and humility, the Savior appeared before their eyes, accompanied by concourses of holy angels. It was thus that the faithful were comforted
in their meekness and blessed in their devotion. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, pp. 130-31.)

John A. Widtsoe: 6

They are accounted as equal with thee

Joseph Smith was given two Counselors, the three forming the First Presidency of the Church. (March 18, 1833.) This was preceded on March 8, 1833, by a
revelation declaring that "Through you [Joseph Smith] shall the oracles be given to another, even unto the Church." The pre-eminence of the President of the Church
was maintained. The question as to whether the Counselors held the same power as the President was soon debated among the people. What could the Counselors do
without direct appointment from the President? These questions were answered in a meeting on January 26, 1836. The Prophet there said, "The Twelve are not subject
to any other than the First Presidency . . . and where I am not, there is no First Presidency over the Twelve" In other words were the President taken, the Counselors
would have no authority. The Counselors do not possess the power of the President and cannot act in Church matters without direction and consent of the President.

All this defined clearly the position and authority of the President of the Church. (Joseph Smith, 1951, p. 303.)

Brigham Young: 15

Let them [children] be educated in every useful branch of learning, for we, as a people, have in the future to excel the nations of the earth in religion, science, and
philosophy. Great advancement has been made in knowledge by the learned of this world, still there is yet much to learn. . . .

Let the children in our schools be taught everything that is necessary with regard to doctrine and principle, and then how to live; and let mothers teach their daughters
regarding themselves, and how they should live in their sphere of existence, that they may be good wives and good mothers. Let the sisters study economy in the labor
and management of their homes. I am satisfied that more than one-half of the labor that is done in our houses can be saved by a judicious exercise of thought and good
judgment. (JD, August 17, 1867, 12:122-23.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 15

Become acquainted . . . with languages, tongues, and people

In order that the Gospel might be declared among the nations and kindreds and tongues, the Lord commended that the elders should study languages and with all good
books be prepared to carry the message so that people could hear it in their own tongue. This was one great opportunity presented in the school of the prophets. It is a
remarkable fact that the elders of the Church going forth to foreign lands have had the gift of tongues by which they have learned to speak these foreign tongues within
very brief periods of time. Not only is this the case, but there are many instances of record where the missionaries in conversation and when preaching have been
understood by others in their native language. These cases have been similar with the gift of tongues as it was made manifest on the day of Pentecost, when Peter and
the apostles stood up and spoke to the assembled people from all countries who had come to Jerusalem to the celebration of Pentecost. [Acts 2:1-12.] Elders who
have labored in foreign fields who have relied upon the Spirit of the Lord and have been diligent in their labors can testify from all parts of the Church that through the
help of the Spirit they were able to speak the languages of the people among whom they were appointed to labor, and this beyond their natural powers. [Sec. 46:24-
25.] It is the requirement of the Lord that his servants prepare themselves by study and by faith and become acquainted with peoples, languages and world conditions
so that they may be more fully prepared to preach and teach the Gospel. (CHMR, 1948, 2:152-53.)

Brigham Young, Jr.: 17

Be . . . neither confounded

No man can deceive this people. He cannot do it, because they are so strongly entrenched, every man and woman that is living his or her religion. First, we have the
Presidency of the Church to give us revelation, to instruct us, and if God our Father has anything for us to do particularly outside of the instructions already given, it
comes through that channel. It comes through His mouthpiece, and it is passed from one grade to another in the Priesthood. And it comes to us, "Thus saith the Lord,"
if need be. Then we have within ourselves that living light and intelligence, that when the word of the Lord comes, it seems like waters coming together, pure and
undefiled, waters that blend together and are undistinguishable when they meet and are mingled. That spirit is absorbed by us, and we feel that what is given unto us is
for the consolation of our souls. (CR, October 1897, p. 20.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 18

Set in order your houses

Now . . . are you living so that you can go to the Lord with reasonable confidence that he will hear you? Can you go and ask him to heal your little ones? or
yourselves? or your wife? If you can, when the time comes you will be happy and you will go to the Lord in faith, and the prayer of faith availeth much.

As I said . . . it has always seemed to me that in our prayer, and in our faith, we should always say to the Lord, "not our will, but thine be done." [Sec. 109:44.]

Now, brethren, do not put off putting yourselves in order, if you are not in order, yielding obedience to the commandments of the Lord, so that when the time comes, if
it comes, and I pray that it will not come to any of you, but when the time comes, you will be able to go to the Lord with a pure heart, and invoke his blessings upon
you. (CR, October 1942, p. 84.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 19-33

The Lord commanded that there should be places provided for Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams, the latter having been called to be a scribe. Joseph Smith,
Sen., also was to continue with his family upon the place where he resided, but he was admonished that it was not his duty to care for those who were not of his family.
Evidently he had assumed the responsibility of caring for others. Vienna Jaques, a woman who had been kind to the Prophet and had cared for his wants when in need
and had helped the elders, was now by revelation to be helped with means so that she could gather with the Saints in Zion.

In order to obtain means to pay debts the Lord commanded that the bishop should search out an agent, a man of means, to take charge of the storehouse. He was to
be a man of God, strong in the faith. [Sec. 90:23-24, quoted.]
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 75 / 143
From the time that Zion had been designated and many of the members of the Church had gone there to make permanent homes, it became necessary that they have an
organization and a presidency was appointed. The Lord seeing the danger of a presidency in this place growing in authority to think that they were supreme in that
place, the Lord declared that word should be sent to Zion and the elders presiding there that the Prophet was to say to them "in love greeting, that I have called you
and had helped the elders, was now by revelation to be helped with means so that she could gather with the Saints in Zion.

In order to obtain means to pay debts the Lord commanded that the bishop should search out an agent, a man of means, to take charge of the storehouse. He was to
be a man of God, strong in the faith. [Sec. 90:23-24, quoted.]

From the time that Zion had been designated and many of the members of the Church had gone there to make permanent homes, it became necessary that they have an
organization and a presidency was appointed. The Lord seeing the danger of a presidency in this place growing in authority to think that they were supreme in that
place, the Lord declared that word should be sent to Zion and the elders presiding there that the Prophet was to say to them "in love greeting, that I have called you
also to preside over Zion in mine own due time." (CHMR, 1940, 2-152-53.)

Brigham Young: 24

Be believing, and all things shall work . . . for your good

If the Latter-day Saints will wake up to their privileges, and exercise faith in the name of Jesus Christ, and live in the enjoyment of the fulness of the Holy Ghost
constantly day by day, there is nothing on the face of the earth that they could ask for, that would not be given to them. The Lord is waiting to be very gracious unto this
people, and to pour out upon them riches, honor, glory, and power, even that they may possess all things according to the promises He has made through His apostles
and prophets. (JD, July 1865, 11:114.)

Abraham O. Woodruff: 24

Be believing, and all things shall work . . . for your good

Any Latter-day Saint who neglects his duty, finds fault with the authorities of this Church and speaks evil of them will, if he does not repent, apostatize, for we must be
true to God. We cannot endure if we be half-hearted. We must receive the Gospel and make it the foundation of our lives here, or some day we will not have faith
sufficient to carry us through this life. But when we attend conferences and partake of the light and inspiration there administered, we think it would be impossible for
anyone to be so foolish as to become beclouded and turn away from the truth of the Gospel. But we are liable to go away from this gathering, return to our homes and
forget that which we have been taught. Doubt may creep in on the part of those who do not keep the commandments of the Lord, and they will be left by the wayside
while those who adhere steadfastly to the Gospel truth will have faith sufficient to carry them out, and will gain life eternal. (CR, October 1901, p. 54.)

Joseph F. Smith: 24

If ye walk uprightly and remember the covenant

Among the covenants are these, that they will cease from sin and from all unrighteousness; that they will work righteousness in their lives; that they will abstain from the
use of intoxicants, from the use of strong drinks of every description, from the use of tobacco, from every vile thing, and from extremes in every phase of life; that they
will not take the name of God in vain; that they will not bear false witness against their neighbor; that they will seek to love their neighbors as themselves; to carry out
the golden rule of the Lord, do unto others as they would that others should do unto them. These principles are involved in the covenants that the people have made in
The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and it is expected that the officers and presiding authorities in the Church shall see to it that the members of The
Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints will keep these covenants that they have made with the Lord, and that they will observe these principles and adapt them to
their lives and carry them out, that they may be indeed the salt of the earth; not salt that has lost its savor and is good for nothing but to be cast out and trodden under
the foot of men, but salt that has its savor and that is wholesome [Sec. 101:39-40; 103:8-10]; that the people of God may be a light unto this generation and unto the
world; that men may see your good works and glorify your Father which is in heaven; and that, notwithstanding enemies who are filled with the spirit of persecution and
who say all manner of evil things against the Latter-day Saints, those who have entered into the covenant of the gospel, will keep the commandments of the Lord, will
obey the dictates of the Spirit of the Lord unto them, and will work righteousness in the earth, and will go right on in the path that Almighty God has marked out for
them to pursue, fulfilling and accomplishing his will and his purposes concerning them in the latter day. (CR, October 1904, pp. 4-5.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 34-37

There was some rejoicing because it was revealed that the brethren in Zion had commenced to repent which caused the angels to rejoice over them. However, the
Lord could not make a complete report of repentance in that land, for there were still some of the brethren who had to be rebuked the second time, among them
William E. McLellin, Sidney Gilbert and the bishop in that place. The Lord declared that he would permit Zion to be chastened until she should become clean. (CHMR,
1948, 2:153.)

John A. Widtsoe: 34-37

The story [driving of the saints from Missouri] is one of the ugliest in American history. This unhappy and indefensible chapter of unprincipled persecution was only in
full keeping with the prophetic warning Joseph Smith had received. [JD 15:358; D&C 90:34-37.] He who bears a truth which is contrary to tradition is seldom well-
received. (Joseph Smith, 1951, p. 208.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 36-37

In connection with the rise of that great work of our Father in the last days, he declared a new thing, a thing that never was declared to any other dispensation from the
days of Father Adam, namely, that the work of God in that day should not fail; it should not be overcome neither shall it be left to another people. [Sec. 65:2; Dan.
2:44.] Two wonderful promises. I recognize that in the dispensations that have preceded our own, men have hoped and dreamed that there would be established in
might and power, the work of God, but in sorrow they had to see the power of evil triumph in the world. But that shall never be repeated again, for this work has been
established to roll forth, and it shall not fail. You may fail; I may fail but this shall not fail. I rejoice to know that, while some of us may falter and hesitate, this people
shall not be rejected. The Lord said to Daniel that the work should not go to another people [Dan. 2:44]; and the Lord has indicated that in a revelation given to the
Prophet Joseph Smith. You find it in the closing two verses of the ninetieth section of the Book of Doctrine and Covenants: [Sec. 90:36-37, quoted.]

That kind of promise entails the necessity of chastisement, when we need to be chastened and corrected and brought to a condition of repentance. I recognize that the
Lord cannot fulfil his work nor accomplish his purposes without our willing obedience. He will not use this people unless we are willing to be used; but he has means of
correcting, he has means of chastisement, which he will apply from time to time, and the only thing that impedes our progress today is our own lack of willingness to
follow the counsel of those whom God has appointed to lead this people because of the imagination of our hearts that we are wiser than they are. (CR, October 1921,
pp. 99-100.)

Section 91
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 76 / 143
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, March 9, 1833. The Prophet was at this time engaged in the study of the ancient writings
regarded by some as Scripture and known distinctively as the Apocrypha.-These writings not to be accepted as Scripture-Enlightenment of the Spirit requisite to
pp. 99-100.)

Section 91

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, March 9, 1833. The Prophet was at this time engaged in the study of the ancient writings
regarded by some as Scripture and known distinctively as the Apocrypha.-These writings not to be accepted as Scripture-Enlightenment of the Spirit requisite to
discernment of the truth contained in these books.

1. Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you concerning the Apocrypha-There are many things contained therein that are true, and it is mostly translated correctly;

2. There are many things contained therein that are not true, which are interpolations by the hands of men.

3. Verily, I say unto you, that is not needful that the Apocrypha should be translated.

4. Therefore, whoso readeth it, let him understand, for the Spirit manifesteth truth;

5. And whoso is enlightened by the Spirit shall obtain benefit therefrom;

6. And whoso receiveth not by the Spirit, cannot be benefited. Therefore it is not needful that it should be translated. Amen.

James E. Talmage: 1

The Apocrypha

The Apocrypha embrace a number of books of doubtful authenticity, though such have been added to the Septuagint [Greek version of the Old Testament, translated
from the Hebrew], and for a time were accorded recognition among the Alexandrine Jews. However, they have never been generally admitted, being of uncertain
origin. They are not quoted in the New Testament. The designation apocryphal, meaning hidden, or secret, was first applied to the books by Jerome. The Roman
church professes to acknowledge them as scripture, action to this end having been taken by the Council of Trent (1546); though doubt as to the authenticity of the
works seems still to exist even among Roman Catholic authorities. The sixth article of the Liturgy of the Church of England defines the orthodox view of the church as
to the meaning and intent of Holy Scriptures; and, after specifying the books of the Old Testament which are regarded as canonical, proceeds in this wise: "And the
other books (as Hierome [Jerome] saith) the church doth read for example of life and instruction of manners; but yet doth it not apply them to establish any doctrine;
such as these following:-The Third Book of Esdras; The Fourth Book of Esdras; the Book of Tobias; The Book of Judith; the rest of The Book of Esther; The Book of
Wisdom; Jesus, The Son of Sirach; Baruch the Prophet; The Song of the Three Children; The Story of Susanna; Of Bel and the Dragon; The Prayer of Manasses; The
First Book of Maccabees; The Second Book of Maccabees." (AF, 1950, pp. 244-45.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-6

On the 9th of March 1833, while the Prophet was busy considering the translation of the Scriptures, he inquired of the Lord regarding the Apocrypha of the Old
Testament. He received the answer that it was not necessary for him to translate this record, for it contained many things that were not true, having been interpreted by
the hands of men. However, in the main it was correctly translated but its value was not of sufficient import for time to be taken to revise it. The statement is made that
those who have the spirit of discernment and are led by the Spirit of truth will be able to cull from these writings the truth for their edification. (CHMR, 1948, 2:153.)

Section 92

Revelation given to Enoch [Joseph Smith the Prophet], at Kirtland, Ohio, March 15, 1833. For explanation of unusual names see heading to Section 78.-
Commandment regarding admission to the United Order.

1. Verily, thus saith the Lord, I give unto the united order, organized agreeable to the commandment previously given, a revelation and commandment concerning my
servant Shederlaomach [Frederick G. Williams], that ye shall receive him into the order. What I say unto one I say unto all.

2. And again, I say unto you my servant Shederlaomach [Frederick G. Williams], you shall be a lively member in this order; and inasmuch as you are faithful in keeping
all former commandments you shall be blessed forever. Amen.

Joseph Smith: 1-2

For your satisfaction, I here insert [in a letter of April 21, 1833, to the Brethren in Zion] a revelation given to Shederlaomach (Frederick G. Williams), the 15th of
March, 1833, constituting him a member of the United Firm. (HC 1:340, April 21, 1833; Kirtland, Ohio.)

Joseph F. Smith: 2

You shall be a lively member

They [Latter-day Saints] are not cowards; they are not slaves; they are not bondsmen, but they are freemen, because the Gospel has made them free. It is a knowledge
of these things that will make a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints an entity in the Church to which he belongs-a living factor, an active
participator in the cause in which he is engaged; one who feels, deep down in his soul, the truth of the Gospel; and the love of it moves him to works of righteousness
and causes him to desire to become more and more united with those who are seeking to bring to pass the establishment of the kingdom of God and a reign of
righteousness, that wickedness may be destroyed and truth prevail from sea to sea. (CR, October 1902, p. 2.)

Section 93

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, May 6, 1833.-The Lord defines the relation between himself and the Father-The record of John,
the Apostle and Revelator-Jesus Christ the firstborn-Man was in the beginning with God-The elements are eternal-The glory of God is intelligence-Man innocent in the
beginning-Erring ones, even though in high authority in the Church, reproved.

1. Verily, thus saith the Lord: It shall come to pass that every soul who forsaketh his sins and cometh unto me, and calleth on my name, and obeyeth my voice, and
keepeth my commandments, shall see my face and know that I am;
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                          Page 77 / 143
2. And that I am the true light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world;

3. And that I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one-
beginning-Erring ones, even though in high authority in the Church, reproved.

1. Verily, thus saith the Lord: It shall come to pass that every soul who forsaketh his sins and cometh unto me, and calleth on my name, and obeyeth my voice, and
keepeth my commandments, shall see my face and know that I am;

2. And that I am the true light that lighteth every man that cometh into the world;

3. And that I am in the Father, and the Father in me, and the Father and I are one-

4. The Father because he gave me of his fulness, and the Son because I was in the world and made flesh my tabernacle, and dwelt among the sons of men.

5. I was in the world and received of my Father, and the works of him were plainly manifest.

6. And John saw and bore record of the fulness of my glory, and the fulness of John's record is hereafter to be revealed.

7. And he bore record, saying: I saw his glory, that he was in the beginning, before the world was;

8. Therefore, in the beginning the Word was, for he was the Word, even the messenger of salvation-

9. The light and the Redeemer of the world; the Spirit of truth, who came into the world, because the world was made by him, and in him was the life of men and the
light of men.

10. The worlds were made by him; men were made by him; all things were made by him, and through him, and of him.

11. And I, John, bear record that I beheld his glory, as the glory of the Only Begotten of the Father, full of grace and truth, even the Spirit of truth, which came and
dwelt in the flesh, and dwelt among us.

12. And I, John, saw that he received not of the fulness at the first, but received grace for grace;

13. And he received not of the fulness at first, but continued from grace to grace, until he received a fulness;

14. And thus he was called the Son of God, because he received not the fulness at the first.

15. And I, John, bear record, and lo, the heavens were opened, and the Holy Ghost descended upon him in the form of a dove, and sat upon him, and there came a
voice out of heaven saying: This is my beloved Son.

16. And I, John, bear record that he received a fulness of the glory of the Father;

17. And he received all power, both in heaven and on earth, and the glory of the Father was with him, for he dwelt in him.

18. And it shall come to pass, that if you are faithful you shall receive the fulness of the record of John.

19. I give unto you these sayings that you may understand and know how to worship, and know what you worship, that you may come unto the Father in my name,
and in due time receive of his fulness.

20. For if you keep my commandments you shall receive of his fulness, and be glorified in me as I am in the Father; therefore, I say unto you, you shall receive grace for
grace.

21. And now, verily I say unto you, I was in the beginning with the Father, and am the Firstborn;

22. And all those who are begotten through me are partakers of the glory of the same, and are the church of the Firstborn.

23. Ye were also in the beginning with the Father; that which is Spirit, even the Spirit of truth;

24. And truth is knowledge of things as they are, and as they were, and as they are to come;

25. And whatsoever is more or less than this is the spirit of that wicked one who was a liar from the beginning.

26. The Spirit of truth is of God. I am the Spirit of truth, and John bore record of me, saying: He received a fulness of truth, yea, even of all truth;

27. And no man receiveth a fulness unless he keepeth his commandments.

28. He that keepeth his commandments receiveth truth and light, until he is glorified in truth and knoweth all things.

29. Man was also in the beginning with God. Intelligence, or the light of truth, was not created or made, neither indeed can be.

30. All truth is independent in that sphere in which God has placed it, to act for itself, as all intelligence also, otherwise there is no existence.

31. Behold, here is the agency of man, and here is the condemnation of man; because that which was from the beginning is plainly manifest unto them, and they receive
not the light.

32. And every man whose spirit receiveth not the light is under condemnation.

33. For man is spirit. The elements are eternal, and spirit and element, inseparably connected, receive a fulness of joy;

34. And when separated, man cannot receive a fulness of joy.

35. The elements
 Copyright       are the tabernacle
           (c) 2005-2009,   InfobaseofMedia
                                      God; yea, man is the tabernacle of God, even temples; and whatsoever temple is defiled, God shall destroy that
                                            Corp.                                                                                                Pagetemple.
                                                                                                                                                         78 / 143
36. The glory of God is intelligence, or, in other words, light and truth.
33. For man is spirit. The elements are eternal, and spirit and element, inseparably connected, receive a fulness of joy;

34. And when separated, man cannot receive a fulness of joy.

35. The elements are the tabernacle of God; yea, man is the tabernacle of God, even temples; and whatsoever temple is defiled, God shall destroy that temple.

36. The glory of God is intelligence, or, in other words, light and truth.

37. Light and truth forsake that evil one.

38. Every spirit of man was innocent in the beginning and God having redeemed man from the fall, men became again, in their infant state, innocent before God.

39. And that wicked one cometh and taketh away light and truth, through disobedience, from the children of men, and because of the tradition of their fathers.

40. But I have commanded you to bring up your children in light and truth.

41. But verily I say unto you, my servant Frederick G. Williams, you have continued under this condemnation;

42. You have not taught your children light and truth, according to the commandments; and that wicked one hath power, as yet, over you, and this is the cause of your
affliction.

43. And now a commandment I give unto you-if you will be delivered you shall set in order your own house, for there are many things that are not right in your house.

44. Verily, I say unto my servant Sidney Rigdon, that in some things he hath not kept the commandments concerning his children; therefore, first set in order thy house.

45. Verily, I say unto my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., or in other words, I will call you friends, for you are my friends and ye shall have an inheritance with me-

46. I called you servants for the world's sake, and ye are their servants for my sake-

47. And now, verily I say unto Joseph Smith, Jun.-You have not kept the commandments, and must needs stand rebuked before the Lord;

48. Your family must needs repent and forsake some things, and give more earnest heed unto your sayings, or be removed out of their place.

49. What I say unto one I say unto all; pray always lest that wicked one have power in you, and remove you out of your place.

50. My servant Newel K. Whitney also, a bishop of my church, hath need to be chastened, and set in order his family, and see that they are more diligent and
concerned at home, and pray always, or they shall be removed out of their place.

51. Now, I say unto you, my friends, let my servant Sidney Rigdon go on his journey, and make haste, and also proclaim the acceptable year of the Lord, and the
gospel of salvation, as I shall give him utterance; and by your prayer of faith with one consent I will uphold him.

52. And let my servants Joseph Smith, Jun., and Frederick G. Williams make haste also, and it shall be given them even according to the prayer of faith; and inasmuch
as you keep my sayings you shall not be confounded in this world, nor in the world to come.

53. And, verily I say unto you, that it is my will that you should hasten to translate my scriptures, and to obtain a knowledge of history, and of countries, and of
kingdoms, of laws of God and man, and all this for the salvation of Zion. Amen.

Francis M. Lyman: 1-3

Now, all Latter-day Saints are entitled to a witness and to know, and I thought just in connection with this, I would read one or two verses from the ninety-third section
of the Doctrine and Covenants: [Sec. 93:1-3, quoted.]

Every Latter-day Saint is entitled to this witness and testimony. If we have not received this witness and testimony . . . I want you all to remember that the fault is ours,
and not the Lord's; for every one is entitled to that witness through faith and repentance, forsaking all sin, baptism by immersion for the remission of sins, and the
reception of the Holy Ghost through the laying on of hands. Now, if any of our brethren and sisters have lived for years without really knowing, being thoroughly
satisfied and thoroughly convinced, just as positive as of anything in life, that this work is of God, if they have lacked that witness and testimony it is their fault, for it is
not possible for a man to do the will of the Father and not know the doctrine. (CR, April 1910, pp. 29-30.)

George Teasdale: 1

I will now read from the 93rd section of the Doctrine and Covenants: [Sec. 93:1, quoted.]

I consider this is a most precious promise. We who were raised in the world, were subject to priestcraft, and false doctrine, and evil influences, but the Lord, in His
loving kindness and tender mercy, and in the wonderful dispensations of His providence, brought us into His Church. He drew us into the fold. . . .

The Apostle Paul said "the things of God knoweth no man, but the Spirit of God" [1 Cor. 2:11], showing that it is necessary for us to be taught of God by His Spirit.
Jesus promised that whoso would do the will of the Father should know of the doctrine. [John 7:17.] He also said, "Not every one that saith unto me Lord, Lord, shall
enter into the kingdom of heaven; but he that doeth the will of my Father which is in heaven." [Matt. 7:21.] The Latter-day Saints have received, and are continually
receiving testimonies. During the past 50 years I have heard many individuals testify that they knew Joseph Smith was a true Prophet sent of God, they knew Jesus was
the Christ, and they knew that God the Eternal Father lived, by the evidences they have had in their individual experiences. (CR, October 1903, pp. 48-50.)

Marion G. Romney: 1

Every soul who forsaketh his sins

Let us be reminded that we came into the Church of Jesus Christ through a cleansing and a purifying process. Believing that Jesus brought about our resurrection and
put into operation the great plan of mercy by which our sins may be washed away in his blood, we developed a faith in him which moved us to repentance in the hope
that we, by complying
 Copyright              with the
            (c) 2005-2009,       saving Media
                              Infobase  principles of the gospel might be raised unto life eternal and gain an exaltation "through the atonement of Christ
                                               Corp.                                                                                                       and the79
                                                                                                                                                        Page       power of
                                                                                                                                                                     / 143
his resurrection." (Moroni) 9:41.)

Then, in final preparation for Church membership, and as evidence of our willingness to take upon us the name of Christ and of our determination to keep his
Every soul who forsaketh his sins

Let us be reminded that we came into the Church of Jesus Christ through a cleansing and a purifying process. Believing that Jesus brought about our resurrection and
put into operation the great plan of mercy by which our sins may be washed away in his blood, we developed a faith in him which moved us to repentance in the hope
that we, by complying with the saving principles of the gospel might be raised unto life eternal and gain an exaltation "through the atonement of Christ and the power of
his resurrection." (Moroni) 9:41.)

Then, in final preparation for Church membership, and as evidence of our willingness to take upon us the name of Christ and of our determination to keep his
commandments, we were baptized by immersion for the remission of sin. As Jesus came forth from the tomb with a glorified body, having left all corruptibleness in the
grave, so we through baptism should have buried in the watery grave the corruption of our sins, and come forth to walk in newness of life, never again to return to
worldly lusts. [Rom. 6:3-6.] Thus prepared we were confirmed members of the Church and given the gift of the Holy Ghost. Through these principles and ordinances
we were cleansed and purified. Having thus washed our garments in the blood of Christ, we entered through the straight gate and stood redeemed on the narrow way
which leads to life eternal. It should have then been, and it should now be, the controlling desire of every Church member, and it is the desire of every member who is
on the way to eternal life always to retain this redeemed status. [Mosiah 4:11-12.]

With complete surrender to the spirit of the gospel let us, honestly and without guile, search our own souls and find the weakness which presently impedes our upward
climb to eternal life. (CR, October 1956, p. 17.)

Charles W. Penrose: 3-4

The Father has placed His name upon Him [Jesus Christ]. God sometimes places His name in angelic beings, ministering spirits, as you can read in the first chapter of
Revelation and the first verse: "The Revelation of Jesus Christ which God gave to him to shew unto his servants things which must shortly come to pass; and he sent and
signified it by his angel unto his servant, John." In the last chapter of the Book we read about John bowing to worship that being but he told him not to do it, for he was
one of his fellow-servants and of his brethren, the prophets. Then the angel said, "I am Alpha and Omega, the beginning and the end, the first and the last." (Rev.
22:13.) Well, was He? He was speaking for Jesus, the Christ, as Christ speaks for the Father when He is so appointed. See also the appointment of the angel spoken
of in Exodus 23:20-2: "Behold I send an angel before thee to keep thee in the way. Beware of him, and obey his voice: provoke him not for he will not pardon your
transgressions: for my name is in him." (CR, April 1916, p. 23.)

Charles W. Penrose: 7-8

Let us cite the Book of John the Apostle, it is a splendid thesis. The Lord refers to it in the 93rd Section of the Doctrine and Covenants, wherein John proclaimed that
Jesus was in the beginning with God. He says: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God. All things were made by him;
and without him was not any thing made that was made" [John 1:1, and Jesus declares in this revelation, 93rd section, that He was the person called the Word. He was
not merely the word coming from the mouth of God, but He was the expression of the Father, He was the expression of God's word and will. All things are of God, as
Paul said, and we of Him and all things by Jesus Christ and we by Him. When Joseph the prophet received his first manifestation from God, the Father and the Son
appeared. The Father did not say a great deal, but we shall find that has been his course from the very beginning, be cause the Son was his Word. He declared: "This is
my beloved Son, hear Him." And He, the Son, was that being, as He told the Nephites, who gave the law to Moses (3 Nephi 15:5) and He was the Being who had
charge of matters from the very beginning. (CR, April 1916, pp. 19-20.)

George Q. Morris: 8-11

The Son came to the world to redeem it, to reveal unto us our Father, and to give his truth to the world; also demonstrating his origin and his coming into the world to
be the same as ours. He said, "I came forth from the Father, and am come into the world: again, I leave the world, and go to the Father." (John 16:28.)

This is true of us all.

In the spirit world he was perfect, the Firstborn of the Father. [Sec. 93:21.] Our Father elevated him to the Godhead. He became the Son and was given power to
create man and the earth. As declared in the Book of Mormon, he was " . . . the God of Israel, and the God of the whole earth. . . . " (3 Nephi 11:14.)

What was his bodily condition before his birth into the world, while he was the Son in the Godhead, and Jehovah to the Jews, and the God of the whole world? He
was a spirit dwelling in a spiritual body of refined matter in the same form as our earthly bodies. . . .

The Lord Jesus Christ then, as a spirit, had a spiritual body of this pure material. [Sec. 131:7.] When he revealed himself to the brother of Jared, he said, "Behold, this
body, which ye now behold, is the body of my spirit; and man have I created after the body of my spirit; and even as I appear unto thee to be in the spirit will I appear
unto my people in the flesh." (Ether 3:16.) . . .

The prophets said the Savior would come and take upon himself a tabernacle of flesh, and so he came in his spirit body and took from the earth the elements needed to
obtain a tabernacle of flesh and blood. We know how he did that. We have done the same thing; and we came here in the same form as did he. As his spiritual body
clothed itself in a tabernacle of flesh and blood, so has ours.

As he stood before Pilate to be judged, Pilate said, "Behold the man." [John 19:5.] When he calmed the wind and the waves, the people said, "What manner of man is
this, that the sea and the wind obey him? " [Matt. 8:27.] So he was a man, as we are men. He was also Deity, because of his perfection, and because his Father had by
divine investiture raised him to that position. While he was in the earth, he was still he who had created the earth, as he was also when he submitted to apostate priests
and a pagan Roman governor to be judged and to be crucified. (CR, October 1956, p. 46.)

Lorenzo Snow: 12

He received not of the fulness at the first

When Jesus lay in the manger, a helpless infant, He knew not that He was the Son of God, and that formerly He created the earth. When the edict of Herod was
issued, He knew nothing of it; He had not power to save Himself; and His father and mother had to take Him and fly into Egypt to preserve Him from the effects of that
edict. Well, He grew up into manhood, and during His progress it was revealed unto Him who He was, and for what purpose He was in the world. The glory and
power He possessed before He came into the world was made known unto Him. (CR, April 1901, p. 3.)

Orson Pratt: 18

Mormon says, concerning these three [Nephite disciples] that were to tarry, that great works shall be wrought by them before the great day of the Lord shall come.
Then  he says,
 Copyright  (c)that if you hadInfobase
                2005-2009,     all the Scriptures, you would know that these things would be fulfilled. We would know a great many things if we only Page
                                         Media Corp.                                                                                                 had these
                                                                                                                                                             80 / 143
Scriptures and revelations. [3 Nephi 28:33.] They are to be revealed to fill our earth with the knowledge of God, as the waters cover the great deep.

Not only the records of the ancient inhabitants of the land are to come forth, but the records of those who slept on the eastern hemisphere. The records of John, him
Orson Pratt: 18

Mormon says, concerning these three [Nephite disciples] that were to tarry, that great works shall be wrought by them before the great day of the Lord shall come.
Then he says, that if you had all the Scriptures, you would know that these things would be fulfilled. We would know a great many things if we only had these
Scriptures and revelations. [3 Nephi 28:33.] They are to be revealed to fill our earth with the knowledge of God, as the waters cover the great deep.

Not only the records of the ancient inhabitants of the land are to come forth, but the records of those who slept on the eastern hemisphere. The records of John, him
who baptized the lamb of God, are yet to be revealed. We are informed in the book of Doctrine and Covenants, page 345, [Sec. 93:18] that the fulness of the record
of John is to be revealed to the Latter-day Saints. (JD, May 18, 1873, 16:57-58.)

Charles W. Nibley: 19-20

We receive the light and truth of the Holy Spirit, of the Comforter, which leads to God. Yet have we not at times had some experience with these influences that are
trying to draw us away from the Lord, influences of such a character that they are lying like truth? Against them we are constantly on guard. They will deceive the very
elect, if it is possible, if we listen to them. But if we listen to the other power, then our salvation is sure and certain. We become as I have read to you, more and more in
that spirit which leads to God, grace being added to grace. In another section, on the same subject, are these words: [Sec. 93:19-20, quoted.]

And so the wayfaring man, the unlettered man, may receive that Spirit of light and intelligence which pertains to the glory of God, and be filled with it. Obeying all the
commandments of God he is more intelligent than those even though they may be learned, who do not partake of that spirit. A man with that intelligence can be taken
on and on until he receives a fulness of glory, and he becomes like God. (CR, April 1929, pp. 91-92.)

James E. Talmage: 19

Know how to worship, and . . . what you worship

We belong to the Church of Jesus Christ, and much has been said concerning His proprietorship, His mastership, in the Church, the Church that bears His name. I take
it to be a plain and simple principle that we cannot worship intelligently, and therefore acceptably unto the Lord, unless we know something of the attributes and of the
will of Him whom we profess to worship. . . . We recognize in Jesus Christ the Son of the Eternal Father, both in spirit and in body. There is no other meaning to attach
to that expression, as used by the Eternal Father Himself-"Mine Only Begotten Son." [Sec. 29:46; Moses 2:26; 3 Nephi 11:7.]

Did not Christ declare again and again that He possessed in His own person such power over life that no man could take His life from Him-in plain words, that no one
could kill Him-until He would voluntarily surrender Himself, and permit mortal and infernal powers to prevail for the time being? [John 10:17-18.] How could it be
otherwise for the Son of an immortal Father, who inherited the power to keep death in abeyance? Death could not touch Him until He willed and permitted so. Did He
not say also, not once but many a time, that He did what He had seen His Father do? Did He not declare that He did only what He had seen His Father do, or what
His Father had done? And did He not make it plain that He was following in the footsteps of His immortal Father, the very Eternal Father to whom we pray in the name
of His Son? [John 5:19-20.] It necessarily follows that the Eternal Father once passed through experiences analogous to those which His Son, the Lord Jesus,
afterward passed through, and through which we are now passing. The Eternal Father, therefore, is a Being who has had experiences incident to the mortal state. He is
a resurrected Being; He conquered death; and He gave power unto His Son to conquer death, through whom power shall be given unto the Saints, yea, unto all who
will accept the boon of eternal life, to be redeemed from death. . . .

Eliminating all parallel passages, or sayings that are reported by more than one of the writers, there are approximately forty separate instances in which Jesus Christ
called Himself The Son of Man; but nowhere in the four Gospels do you find the title used by any other than the Christ, nor applied by the Christ to any other than
Himself. . . . [e.g. John 1:51; 3:13.]

Now, in the New Testament, outside the four Gospels, you will find the title "The Son of Man" occurring about three times, and in each instance it is applied to the
Christ, in His then glorified state. (See Acts 7:56; Rev. 1:13; and 14:14.) . . .

God has glorified His Son; but though the Son is glorified with the glory of the Father, you can't change the fact that He is the Son of that Father, and that Father, the
Eternal Father, the Father of Jesus Christ, the Father of His spirit and the Father of His body, was once a Man, and has progressed, not by any favor but by the right of
conquest over sin, and over death, to His present position of priesthood and power, of Godship and Godliness, as the Supreme Being whom we all profess to worship.
We are all spirit sons and daughters of God; but Jesus Christ was and is The Son of God in a superlative and distinctive sense, God the Eternal Father being His Father
both in spirit and in flesh. (CR, April 1915, pp. 121-23.)

Orson Pratt: 21

Now, who is Jesus? He is only our brother, but happens to be the firstborn. What, the firstborn in the flesh? O no, there were millions and millions born in the flesh
before he was. Then how is he the firstborn? Because he is the eldest-the first one born of the whole family of spirits and therefore he is our elder brother. (JD, August
20, 1871, 14:241.)

First Presidency (Joseph F. Smith, Anthon H. Lund, Charles W. Penrose): 21

I . . . am the Firstborn

There is no impropriety. . . in speaking of Jesus Christ as the Elder Brother of the rest of human kind. That He is by spiritual birth Brother to the rest of us is indicated in
Hebrews: "Wherefore in all things it behooved him to be made like unto his brethren, that he might be a merciful and faithful high priest in things pertaining to God, to
make reconciliation for the sins of the people." (Hebrews 2:17.) Let it not be forgotten, however, that He is essentially greater than any and all others, by reason (1) of
His seniority as the oldest or firstborn; (2) of His unique status in the flesh as the offspring of a mortal mother and of an immortal, or resurrected and glorified Father; (3)
of his selection and foreordination as the one and only Redeemer and Savior of the race; and (4) of his transcendent sinlessness.

Jesus Christ is not the Father of the spirits who have taken or yet shall take bodies upon this earth, for He is one of them. (AF, June 30, 1916, pp. 472-73.)

George F. Richards: 23

Ye were also in the beginning with the Father

By an understanding of this principle of pre-existence we understand the evolution of man, if that is correct expression, or his eternal progress, following in the footsteps
of the Savior, the Firstborn, being born of God in the spirit, having a spiritual existence and then coming here upon the earth to have an earthly existence, passing on
 Copyright
through     (c)to2005-2009,
         death                 Infobase
                  another spiritual       Mediaand
                                     existence,  Corp.                                                                                                  Page
                                                    then the resurrection, and through faithfulness and obedience to the laws and ordinances of the Gospel       81to /eternal
                                                                                                                                                             go on      143
life and exaltation. There is just the one individual from beginning to end. The fallacy of the reincarnation of man theory is here made apparent, as also the doctrine of
evolution, in which it is taught that man originated with the lower animals, the very lowest type, and came up by degrees.
Ye were also in the beginning with the Father

By an understanding of this principle of pre-existence we understand the evolution of man, if that is correct expression, or his eternal progress, following in the footsteps
of the Savior, the Firstborn, being born of God in the spirit, having a spiritual existence and then coming here upon the earth to have an earthly existence, passing on
through death to another spiritual existence, and then the resurrection, and through faithfulness and obedience to the laws and ordinances of the Gospel go on to eternal
life and exaltation. There is just the one individual from beginning to end. The fallacy of the reincarnation of man theory is here made apparent, as also the doctrine of
evolution, in which it is taught that man originated with the lower animals, the very lowest type, and came up by degrees.

We rejoice in the knowledge of the Gospel, that we are of noble ancestry, that we are indeed sons and daughters of God; and understanding this we realize what
manner of men we ought to be, which could not be understood but for this knowledge of pre-existence. The origin of man is here set forth as well as his eternal
progression. The origin of the Gospel of Jesus Christ is hereby understood as taught in the scriptures. (CR, April 1933, p. 46.)

Joseph Smith: 24

In relation to the power over the minds of mankind which I hold, I would say, it is in consequence of the power of truth in the doctrines which I have been an instrument
in the hands of God of presenting unto them, and not because of any compulsion on my part. I wish to ask if ever I got any of it unfairly? If I have not reproved you in
the gate? I ask, did I ever exercise any compulsion over any man? Did I not give him the liberty of disbelieving any doctrine I have preached, if he saw fit? Why do not
my enemies strike a blow at the doctrine. They cannot do it: it is truth, and I defy all men to upset it. (HC 6:273, March 24, 1844.)

Stephen L Richards: 24

What is truth? Here I must give you an inspired definition, a definition that came from an unsophisticated boy-prophet, but one which rivals the definitions of the greatest
scholars and of all time. [Sec. 93:24, quoted.] How is such knowledge to be obtained? Through science and education? Yes, in part, but not wholly. And why not
completely? Because most of the knowledge of things "as they were" and "as they are to come" are without the realm and province of science, as well as much
knowledge of "things as they are." Science, then, can give us but fragments of truth, not the whole truth. And the whole truth is necessary if we are to be provided with
proper criteria by which to do our choosing.

How then, is the whole truth to be secured? The key is to be found in another revelation, "the spirit of truth is of God." [Sec. 93:26.] That being so, we must, of
necessity have God's aid in the acquisition of truth. His aid comes through faith and prayer. Faith contemplates the acceptance of spiritual reality of a world outside the
domain of science. It involves methods and processes different from those of scientific research. It postulates humility and dependence on divine power, the antipathies
of egotism and self-sufficiency. A contrite heart is a fertile field for planting the seeds of truth. In such a field they come to fruition in a knowledge, understanding, and
conviction of the great concepts of life which defy the reason and philosophy of the arrogant and self-sufficient who will not stoop to the methods of the humble. (CR,
April 1939, pp. 40-41.)

Richard L. Evans: 24

We believe in the acceptance of all truth, but not all theory. I have spent a good many years in my life in academic halls. I have a profound respect for scholars and
scholarship and science and scientists, the ablest among whom would be the first to admit that their findings are still in flux, and that there is yet infinitely much to be
discovered.

Patience, faith, virtue, humility, and a never-ceasing search, and living and keeping the commandments of God, are required of all of us-and it should not seem a thing
strange that the Lord God has requirements and prescribed ways, and that just any way that men choose will not lead to the highest blessings that God can give. Those
who wish to realize limitless opportunities and exaltation and happiness here and hereafter in the fullest possible measure must live according to His commandments,
according to his prescribed way in the fullest possible way.

Truth is not always convenient. The commandments of God are not always convenient. They do not bend themselves to our convenience. Truth does not adapt itself to
what we wish it were. We had better adapt our lives to what it is. We had better adapt our lives to the commandments of God, whether they are convenient or not.

Patience, faith, conforming our lives to truth, the keeping of the commandments, truth in the eternal future-the assurance that the most meaningful things in life are
everlasting, and a patient search and seizing upon what the soul and the spirit with its imprint upon the soul tells us to be truth-these are required of us. (CR, October
1956, pp. 100-101.)

Charles W. Penrose: 24

I was pleased when President [Heber J.] Grant read the concluding verse of Brother Jacques' splendid hymn where it says, "Truth, the sum of existence, shall weather
the worst." All the hymn is eulogistic of that divine influence that we call truth.

"Oh, say, what is truth? 'tis the fairest gem

That the riches of worlds can produce,"

and so on. But here it tells something about what it is. It is "The sum of existence" things past, present, and things to come; facts, as they are and as they were, and as
they are to come. (Sec. 93.) Some of our brethren in writing, and a good many in talking, say truth is the knowledge, or a knowledge of things. That is something that
you can have or I can have or can reject. The insertion of "a" or "the" is a mistake. Truth is knowledge itself, information, intelligence, things that are, things that were,
things that are to come, knowledge concerning them. That is truth. It is a splendid definition and answers the question of ages more clearly than anything I have ever
heard attempted; even better than "truth the sum of existence," and yet the two in meaning are identical. Now, let us be correct in that little thing, and so in all things that
pertain to our doctrines, our duties in the Priesthood, brethren, and in our quotations of scripture let us try to be right, as nearly correct as we can. (CR, April 1920, pp.
30-31.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 24

Let me say, let us not put ourselves in the attitude of challenging truth. How poor and weak are we, how ineffective are we, how limited in our knowledge are we, that
we should ever presume to challenge truth. But truth, on the other hand, mighty and eternal in its nature, challenges positively, day by day, and hour by hour, every one
of us to live in accordance therewith.

The . . . truth to which I wish to refer is the truth that truth is true. There is some dissemination of doctrine amongst us that all is relative and that we have no truth in the
absolute. We may not have it in all its fullness and ultimate truth; I doubt that if we had it, we could understand it. But what we do have is this: So far as the Lord has
spoken   he has
 Copyright    (c) given us the truth.
                  2005-2009,          He has
                                Infobase      not taught
                                          Media    Corp. us error. So the . . . great truth to which I call your attention, the first truth that I want the youth of Zion to82
                                                                                                                                                                   Page      have
                                                                                                                                                                               / 143
burned into their hearts, is the truth that there is truth. (CR, April 1934, p. 92.)

Harold B. Lee: 24
of us to live in accordance therewith.

The . . . truth to which I wish to refer is the truth that truth is true. There is some dissemination of doctrine amongst us that all is relative and that we have no truth in the
absolute. We may not have it in all its fullness and ultimate truth; I doubt that if we had it, we could understand it. But what we do have is this: So far as the Lord has
spoken he has given us the truth. He has not taught us error. So the . . . great truth to which I call your attention, the first truth that I want the youth of Zion to have
burned into their hearts, is the truth that there is truth. (CR, April 1934, p. 92.)

Harold B. Lee: 24

A truth of the gospel is not a truth until you live it. You do not really believe in tithing, and it is not a truth of the gospel to you until you pay it. The Word of Wisdom to
you is not a truth of the gospel until you keep it. The Sabbath day is not a holy day unless you observe it. Fasting and paying fast offerings, consecrating your fast, is not
a truth of the gospel unless you live it. (BYU Speeches of the Year, April 19, 1961, p. 10.)

George Q. Cannon: 26-28

Time will not admit of my reading any more passages, but these [Sec. 84:35-38; 93:19-20, 26-28 are sufficiently plain to reveal to us that which God has in
contemplation for His faithful children. The Latter-day Saints are promised, if they are faithful, that they shall receive the fulness, as Jesus received it; and Jesus received
it as the Father received it. In the words of Paul, they become heirs of God and joint heirs with Jesus Christ. [Rom. 8:16-17.] There is nothing that the Savior has
attained unto that God's faithful children are not promised. They are promised the same blessings, the same power, the same authority, the same gifts, the same graces.
I know that we are apt to think that heaven is a sort of spiritual place. It is spiritual; but God our Eternal Father is a being of power. He controls the earth and the
inhabitants thereof; He controls the elements of the earth; and we are promised that we shall be sharers with Him. He will give us an equal interest in all this power and
authority. . . .

The promise is that all things that He hath shall be given unto us. [Sec. 84:38.] We will be His heirs; we will be (if I may use the term without irreverence) co-partners
with Him in all this power and authority. I do not know whether all the Latter-day Saints grasp this idea. It is important that we should. (CR, April 1899, pp. 64-65.)

George Q. Morris: 26-28

Why should we not accept him [Jesus Christ] with all our hearts? Only because of our shortcomings! It is not because of our superior knowledge and intelligence that
we reject Jesus Christ. It is because we lack in superior knowledge and intelligence and humility and meekness that he is rejected. If we will be faithful and humble . . .
and keep his commandments, we will know of His divinity, and it will be our salvation and our exaltation.

Read the ninety-third section of the Doctrine and Covenants, on the matter of obedience. It is by keeping the commandments of God that we will gain in light and truth
until we are filled with light and truth and know all things and become like unto our Father in heaven. The thing that prevents that is, as the revelation says, that Satan
takes from us light and truth through disobedience. [Sec. 93:39; 95:12, quoted.]

Anything that we wish to attain or should attain to that is desirable, noteworthy, lovely, of good repute, that will be to our salvation and exaltation in the kingdom of God
will be attained by the principle of obedience to the Lord Jesus Christ. (CR, April 1955, p. 102.)

George Q. Cannon: 27-28

The man who seeks for the possession of celestial glory is not content with treading with the well-beaten road traveled in by the world, but his mind soars aloft with an
intense desire to comprehend and put into practice every law pertaining to exaltation, though it may be far off in the (to him) dim future. His continued struggle will be to
obey those higher laws which can only be perceived and understood by those who attain unto very powerful faith. "But," it may be asked, "who, then can be saved, if
we have to become thus perfect?" We reply that all can be saved who will keep all the commandments of God with all the diligence in their power. We do not desire to
discourage the Saints by amplifying upon their weaknesses and defects, and the difficulties which they must overcome to attain unto perfection. Our object is to awaken
reflections in their minds, and to stir them up to greater diligence in keeping the commandments which God has revealed or may reveal. No honest struggling soul in the
Church of Christ has any cause to be discouraged, however numerous his weaknesses may be. The Lord our God is a merciful Being, and is willing to pour out His
Spirit upon all who seek unto Him in faith and humility and to forgive their sins when they truly repent. (MS, February 7, 1863, 25:90.)

James E. Talmage: 29-37

In a revelation through Joseph Smith the prophet given in 1833, the character of Divine authority and power is thus summarized: "The Glory of God is
Intelligence." [Sec. 93:36.]

The context of the passage shows that the intelligence therein referred to as an attribute of Deity is spiritual light and truth; and that man may attain to a measure of this
exalting light and truth is thus made certain: [Sec. 93:28-30, quoted.]

The antithesis of light and truth is darkness and falsehood; the former is summarized as righteousness, the latter as evil. Reverting to the figure of mortality as a school
for embodied spirits, we must admit that every pupil who ignores or rejects the truth as presented to him through the revealed word and his own experience is culpably
responsible for his ignorance.

Not all knowledge is of equal worth. The knowledge that constitutes the wisdom of the heavens is all embraced in the Gospel as taught by Jesus Christ; and wilful
ignorance of this, the highest type of knowledge, will relegate its victim to the inferior order of intelligences. Another latter-day Scripture may be cited as an inspired
generalization embodying an eternal truth relating to our subject; "It is impossible for a man to be saved in ignorance." [Sec. 131:6.]

Can it be otherwise? If a man be ignorant of the terms on which salvation is predicated he is unable to comply therewith, and consequently fails to attain what otherwise
might have been his eternal gain. The ignorance that thus condemns is responsible ignorance, involving wilful and sinful neglect. Lack of the saving knowledge that one
has had no opportunity to acquire is but a temporary deficiency; for Eternal Justice provides means of education beyond the grave. Every one of us will be judged
according to the measure of light and truth we have had opportunity to acquire. [Sec. 76:72-75, 81-88, 111.] Even the untutored heathen who has lived up to his
highest conceptions of right shall find means of progression. Part of the blessing to follow the second advent of Christ is thus stated: "And then shall the heathen nations
be redeemed, and they that knew no law shall have part in the first resurrection; and it shall be tolerable for them." [Sec. 45:54.]

The intelligence that saves comprises knowing and doing what is required by the Gospel of Christ; and such intelligence with you will endure beyond death. [Sec.
130:18-19.] (The Vitality of Mormonism, 1919, pp. 277-78.)

Charles W. Penrose: 29-34
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 83 / 143
Now, here is a principle that we should understand. "There is a spirit in man," or in the body of man. "Man," the Lord has revealed, "is spirit," and that part of man
which is spirit was "in the beginning with the Father, and is the firstborn." We, then, are His brethren and sisters. We were in the beginning with God, and we could
behold Him with our spiritual eyes before we had any bodies of flesh and bones. Now we are in the body, we find that we are of a dual composition, that is to say, we
130:18-19.] (The Vitality of Mormonism, 1919, pp. 277-78.)

Charles W. Penrose: 29-34

Now, here is a principle that we should understand. "There is a spirit in man," or in the body of man. "Man," the Lord has revealed, "is spirit," and that part of man
which is spirit was "in the beginning with the Father, and is the firstborn." We, then, are His brethren and sisters. We were in the beginning with God, and we could
behold Him with our spiritual eyes before we had any bodies of flesh and bones. Now we are in the body, we find that we are of a dual composition, that is to say, we
are composed of those two first principles spoken of in the ninety-third section of the Doctrine and Covenants (vs. 1-34.)

I use the term "first principles" because the Prophet Joseph used it when speaking on the subject. What are the "first principles" in the constitution of man as a mortal
being? We are told that there are certain elements which enter into our composition, and that these elements are eternal; without beginning and without end. They are
spirit and element-a term that is there used in the sense that we use the word matter-spirit and element-or spirit and "matter." If we use that term, though both are
substantial, so the Prophet Joseph has explained by the revelations of God; for even spirit, which is so refined, so subtle in its nature that we cannot see it with our
natural eyes, is material and eternal in its essence. [Sec. 131:7.] So are the grosser elements that enter into the composition of our bodies. They are derived from the
particles of which the earth is composed and from the atmosphere around it-the heaven and the earth. The first principles of the element or matter are eternal, without
beginning and then also without end. They may be organized, they may be disorganized, but in their essence they are eternal, and it takes the compound, the union of
the spirit and of the element of matter to make a perfect being. Complete happiness cannot be obtained when these are separate.

When the spirit of man is separate from the body it cannot receive "a fulness of joy;" it is not in a perfect condition. Man is perfect so far as the spirit state is concerned-
in his spiritual being as an individual and as a Son of God, begotten of the Father; he is perfect as to that "first estate," but that is not the fulness of perfection that exists
in the personality of our Eternal Father, and to obtain eternal life, as the term is used in the revelations of God, we have to be made entirely and completely like Him
from whom we have sprung. "The spirit and body are the soul of man, and the resurrection from the dead is the redemption of the soul." [Sec. 88:15-16.] And we are
told in the Book of Mormon, as well as in the Doctrine and Covenants, that in the resurrection from the dead, when all shall be raised, "every man in his order," the
spirit and the body will be joined together, and they will "not die after"; we are there told that the resurrection will come to all mankind, the great and the small, the good
and the bad, all races and tribes and beings who are of the seed of Adam will be raised from the dead, and their bodies will not die after. [Alma 11:43-45.] (CR,
October 1911, pp. 49-50.)

John A. Widtsoe: 30

Intelligence

The word intelligence as used by Latter-day Saints has two chief meanings, both found in the dictionary but of secondary use. First, a man who gathers knowledge and
uses it in harmony with the plan of salvation is intelligent. He has intelligence. . . . Second, the word when preceded by the article an, or used in the plural as
intelligences, means a person, or persons, usually in the spiritual estate. Just as we speak of a person or persons, we speak of an intelligence, or intelligences.

This second use of the word has come into being among Latter-day Saints because of a statement made by the Lord to the Patriarch Abraham:

. . . I rule in the heavens above, and in the earth beneath, in all wisdom and prudence, over all the intelligences thine eyes have seen from the beginning; I came down in
the beginning in the midst of all the intelligences thou has seen.

Now, the Lord had shown unto me, Abraham, the intelligences that were organized before the world was, and among all these there were many of the noble and great
ones;

And God saw these souls that they were good, and he stood in the midst of all the intelligences and he said: These will I make my rulers; for he stood among those that
were spirits, and he saw that they were good; and he said unto me: Abraham, thou art one of them thou wast chosen before thou wast born. (Abr. 3:22-23.)

These remarkable statements use the words intelligences, souls, spirits, and Abraham (a man not yet on the earth) interchangeably. Thus has come the frequent use in
the Church of the term an intelligence, meaning usually a personage in the spirit world, who may come on earth.

Implied in the use of this term is the doctrine of pre-existence. It is a basic belief of the Church that man lived as a personal being before he came on earth. He was a
spirit child of God, begotten by God. His life as a spirit in the heavenly domain is often spoken of as the first estate of man. In this estate most of the spirit children of
God grew toward perfection. They possessed the right of all the children of God to act for themselves, to accept or to reject any and every offering. When they had
arrived at the proper degree of development, they were given the opportunity of further training through a mortal experience on earth.

Many eminent and faithful students of the revealed latter-day gospel have been led by the statement in the above quoted paragraph from the book of Abraham to
consider the very beginning of man. This has led to an extension of the use of the term an intelligence. These students note that the Lord says:

" . . . I rule in the heavens above, and in the earth beneath, in all wisdom and prudence, over all the intelligences thine eyes have seen from the beginning; I came down
in the beginning in the midst of all the intelligences thou hast seen." (Ibid., 3:21.)

They also note the statements of the Lord to the Prophet Joseph Smith: [Sec. 93:29-30, 36, quoted.]

Placing these and other statements together, these students have come to the conclusion that the essence of man, his very self, his ego, reaches back into the "beginning"
of things, into the dim eternities beyond the comprehension of mortal man. In short, as far as human understanding goes, to these students man is an eternal entity in the
past, as in the future.

For example, President Brigham Young says:

"When was there a beginning: There never was one; if there was, there will be an end; but there never was a beginning, and hence there will never be an
end." (Discourses of Brigham Young, 1943 edition, p. 47.)

"Mankind are organized of elements designed to endure to all eternity; it never had a beginning and never can have an end." (Ibid., p. 48.)

Elder Joseph Fielding Smith, writing on this subject, adds:

Some of our writers have endeavored to explain what an intelligence is, but to do so is futile, for we have never been given any insight into this matter beyond what the
Lord has fragmentarily revealed. We know, however, that there is something called intelligence which has always existed. It is the real eternal part of man, which was
 Copyright
not         (c)made.
    created or  2005-2009,   Infobase combined
                     This intelligence Media Corp.                                                                                                     Page
                                               with the spirit constitutes a spiritual identity or individual. (Joseph Fielding Smith, The Progress of Man,     84 / 143
                                                                                                                                                             p. 10.)

Elder B. H. Roberts says:
Elder Joseph Fielding Smith, writing on this subject, adds:

Some of our writers have endeavored to explain what an intelligence is, but to do so is futile, for we have never been given any insight into this matter beyond what the
Lord has fragmentarily revealed. We know, however, that there is something called intelligence which has always existed. It is the real eternal part of man, which was
not created or made. This intelligence combined with the spirit constitutes a spiritual identity or individual. (Joseph Fielding Smith, The Progress of Man, p. 10.)

Elder B. H. Roberts says:

There is in that complex thing we call man, an intelligent entity, uncreated, self-existent, indestructible, he-for that entity is a person; because as we shall see, he is
possessed of powers that go with personality only, hence that entity is "he," not "it"-he is eternal as God is; co-existent, in fact, with God; of the same kind of substance
or essence with deity; though confessedly inferior in degree of intelligence and power to God. One must needs think that the name of this eternal entity-what God call
him-conveys to the mind some idea of his nature. He is called an "intelligence" and this I believe is descriptive of him . . . the entity must be "self-conscious" and "others-
conscious," that is, he must have the power to distinguish himself from other things-the "me" from the "not me." He must have the power of deliberation, by which he
sets over one thing against another; with power also to form a judgment that this or that is a better thing or state than this or that. Also there goes with this idea of
intelligence a power of choosing one thing instead of another, one state rather than another. These powers are inseparably connected with any idea that may be formed
as an intelligence. One cannot conceive of any object existing in space without dimensions. The phrase "the light of truth" is given in one of the revelations as the
equivalent for an "intelligence" here discussed; by which is meant to be understood, as I think, that intelligent entities perceive the truth, are conscious of the truth, they
knew that which is, hence "the light of truth," "intelligence." Let it be observed that I say nothing as to the mode of the existence of these intelligences, beyond the fact of
their eternity. But of their form, or the manner of their subsistence nothing, so far as I know, has been revealed, and hence we are with out means of knowing anything
about the modes of their existence beyond the fact of it, and the essential qualities they possess, which already have been pointed out.

Under this concept, the eternal ego of man was, in some past age of the other world, dim to us, clothed with a spiritual body. That was man's spiritual birth and his
entrance into the spiritual world. Then later, on earth, if permitted to go there, he will receive a material body. As a result, after the resurrection he will be master of the
things of the spiritual and material universes, and in that manner approach the likeness of God.

This view of the nature of man is a widespread belief among Latter-day Saints. The term an intelligence is then applied to the eternal ego existing even before the
spiritual creation.

In reading Latter-day Saint literature, the two-fold sense in which the terms an intelligence or intelligences are used-applied to spiritual personages or to pre-spiritual
entities-must be carefully kept in mind. (Evidences and Reconciliations, 1951, 3:74-77.)

Charles W. Penrose: 30-32

For man is spirit form in his spirit nature, is an independent entity. [Sec. 77:2.] It is an organized being, a son of God or a daughter of God, as the case may be, and in
the spirit birth he obtained not only an eternal organization, but power and intelligence by which he can determine and understand light from darkness, truth from error,
and choose between that which is right and that which is wrong. . . .

Here [Moses 4:2-3] we read that that power of choice, the gift, the ability to understand right from wrong, to understand light from darkness, was given to the spirit of
man by the Lord and He gave to him that agency, power in himself to choose the good and refuse the evil, to choose the light or the darkness as he willed. So because
of that, man can be brought to judgment for the deeds that he performs, for he is not forced to do evil, neither is he forced to do right. The power of volition is in the
spirit of man and he brings it with him when he is born into the earthly sphere, and so we can do good or do evil as we elect, and therefore, we will be brought to
judgment and every man will be judged according to the deeds done while in the body according to his works, so will his future be determined. (CR, October 1914, p.
40.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 30-32

It is my faith, and I believe history will bear me out, that there never has been a time in the history of the world, in the darkest hours of paganism when men did not have
in their possession so much of the truth, and more, as they were able to live. Sometimes that truth was besmirched, sometimes it was dimmed, sometimes it was
distorted, but down underneath it all always were some elemental truths, because men had in their minds at least the traditions of the gospel preached from the
beginning, had in their minds certain fundamental things which concerned their salvation.

God has made it clear, as I understand it, that he holds his children responsible for the truth which he reveals to them, and if they are not in a position to live all the truth,
they are in a position to live that which he gives. Pushing it, perhaps to the extreme, we know that from the beginning, God taught as part of the gospel the mission, the
life, the work, the death of His Only Begotten Son, who was to atone for the bringing upon us of mortality. [Moses 5:4-9, 58-59.]

You know, I can see underneath the sacrifices that were offered, the human sacrifices in the country to the south of us among the Lamanites, sacrifices that finally led to
cannibalism, the eating of a part of the sacrifice-I see a clear suggestion of the sacrifice distorted almost beyond recognition, which God was to make and made through
his Only Begotten Son for our Redemption. (CR, April 1955, p. 34.)

Brigham Young: 31-32

How, in the language of Scripture, are we to know the voice of the Good Shepherd from the voice of a stranger? Can any person answer this question? I can, it is very
easy. To every philosopher upon the earth, I say, "Your eye can be deceived, so can mine; your ear can be deceived, so can mine; the touch of your hand can be
deceived, so can mine; but the Spirit of God filling the creature with revelation and the light of eternity, cannot be mistaken-the revelation which occurs from God is
never mistaken. It is the spirit of truth, and it testifies of Jesus, of his Father, of the things which God has done for the children of men, and that which he is now doing.
No man upon the earth can be mistaken when he sees by the eye of revelation when Jesus shines upon his understanding by the light of his Spirit." Now, then, how are
we going to know the voice of the Good Shepherd from the voice of a stranger? Take the words of Jesus. He says, "My sheep hear my voice and they follow me, a
stranger they will not follow." [John 10:4-5, 27.] Why? Because they know not the voice of a stranger. When an individual, filled with the Spirit of God, declares the
truth of heaven, the sheep hear that, the Spirit of the Lord pierces their inmost souls and sinks deep into their hearts; by the testimony of the Holy Ghost light springs up
within them, and they see and understand for themselves. This is the way the Gospel should be preached by every Elder in Israel, and by this power every hearer
should hear; and if we would know the voice of the Good Shepherd, we must live so that the Spirit of the Lord can find its way to our hearts. I have said to the Latter-
day Saints, many and many a time, and I would say to them now, live your religion, that the Spirit of God may be within you like a well of water springing up to
everlasting life. Suppose I were to give way to the spirit of the enemy and leave the Spirit of the Good Shepherd and the voice of the stranger, I could lead you to ruin.
Be prepared that you may know the voice when it comes through the servants of God, then you can declare for yourselves. "This is the word of the Lord." My caution
and counsel to the Latter-day Saints, and to all the inhabitants of the earth is-"Live so that you will know truth from error." (JD, May 25, 1873, 16:74-75.)

Joseph F. Merrill: 31
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 85 / 143
The agency of man

Indeed, in intelligence is His glory. Intelligence governed by wisdom is also the glory of man, the attribute that chiefly sets him apart from the mere animal. Possessing
and counsel to the Latter-day Saints, and to all the inhabitants of the earth is-"Live so that you will know truth from error." (JD, May 25, 1873, 16:74-75.)

Joseph F. Merrill: 31

The agency of man

Indeed, in intelligence is His glory. Intelligence governed by wisdom is also the glory of man, the attribute that chiefly sets him apart from the mere animal. Possessing
this attribute it is easy to understand why it is right for him to be given his free agency. We are therefore entirely in accord with the doctrine expressed in the Declaration
of Independence at the birth of our nation-that man is endowed by his Creator with the inalienable right to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness.

But free agency entails upon man a weighty obligation-that of being responsible for his conduct. (CR, October 1940, p. 76.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 31

The agency of man

My point is that we were not equal at the beginning as intelligences; we were not equal after the Grand Council. We had our agency over there, and the Lord has so
told us that, and that it was because of the exercise of that agency that a third of the hosts of heaven rebelled. [Sec. 29:36.] (CR, October 1956, p. 84.)

Lorenzo Snow: 33

In considering ourselves and how we have been organized and what we are doing, we discover that there is immortality connected with us. We are immortal beings.
That which dwells in this body is ours, is immortal and will always exist. [Abr. 3:18.] Our individuality will always continue. Eternities may begin, eternities may end, and
still we shall have our individuality. Our identity is insured. We will be ourselves, and nobody else. Whatever changes may arise, whatever worlds may be made or pass
away, our identity will always remain the same; and we will continue on improving, advancing, and increasing in wisdom, intelligence, power and dominion, worlds
without end. Our present advancement is simply a starting out, as it were, on this path of immortality. Whatever may have been our past, how long we may have existed
before this, or whether there ever was a time when we did not exist, there is one thing sure-our being in the future will never be annihilated, never destroyed. [Alma
11:45; 12:16-28.] (CR, April 1901, p. 2.)

Joseph Smith: 33

Spirits are eternal. At the first organization in heaven we were all present, and saw the Savior chosen and appointed and the plan of salvation made, and we sanctioned
it. [Moses 4:1-3.]

We came to this earth that we might have a body and present it pure before God in the celestial kingdom. The great principle of happiness consists in having a body.
The devil has no body, and herein is his punishment. He is pleased when he can obtain the tabernacle of man, and when cast out by the Savior he asked to go into the
herd of swine, showing that he would prefer a swine's body to having none. [Luke 8:26-33.] (TPJS, January 5, 1841, p. 181.)

Charles W. Penrose: 33

The elements are eternal

The Lord has shown to us that the elements are eternal and that it requires the eternal union of spirit and element to obtain a fulness of joy. For the spirit part of man
and the earthly or temporal part just now, shall be united together perpetually, eternally, the body and the spirit being made one again, only rejoined together after the
power of an endless life, that without that union a fulness of joy cannot be obtained. That is very easy to understand in a degree, if we will reflect upon our nature and
upon the position that we now occupy. The spirit having come from God who is the Father literally, the Father of the spirit, and the body formed from the earthly
elements, through earthly parentage, without this body many things that will give joy, pleasure, power, increase, perpetuity, cannot be enjoyed. This is rational. The
spirit reaches out to that which is spiritual, the body reaches down to that which is called temporal, that is, physical-the grosser materials of earth and air and all the
surroundings that pertain thereunto. These are realities as much as those are spiritual.

There is a notion that has obtained somewhat in the world, in philosophy and in some things that are called religious, that earthly things, those things we can see and
handle and taste and experience in the common way of nature, will all pass away and be no more. That is a result of the notion that "in the beginning" the earth was
made out of nothing, because the term "create" has been used in relation to this part of God's great work. "Creation" properly speaking, is organization; so we have
learned through the Prophet Joseph Smith, and that the elements, the fundamental principles of that which we call temporal, are eternal, without beginning and therefore,
without end, that the earth and the things upon it were not fashioned out of nothing but out of something. "Out of nothing, nothing comes" is an old adage of years and
ages ago (ex nihil nihil fit), and we have learned that it is true, that through and through the earthly elements may be formed and unformed, so to speak, can be
organized or disintegrated, yet they, in their original nature and character are something, that they are just as eternal and just as real as that which is spiritual, and the
spiritual is just as real and enduring and tangible to spirits as earthly substances are to those that are earthly.

We have learned this by revelation. It has not been a philosophical theory invented by anybody nor conceived by anybody, but it is the word of God given to mankind
in the nineteenth century through that great Prophet and Seer and Revelator, Joseph Smith, who yielded up his life to the hands of wicked men and, like the prophets of
old, sealed his testimony with his blood. (CR, October 1914, pp. 35-36.)

LeGrand Richards: 33-34

The purpose of man's existence here upon the earth may . . . be summed up as follows:

1. To be proved by God "to see if they will do all things whatsoever the Lord their God shall command them." (See P. of G. P., Abr. 3:25.)

2. To receive a body of flesh and bones, for the body and spirit when separated "cannot receive a fulness of joy." (See D&C 93:33-34.)

3. To prove that they can keep their second estate, even as they have kept their first estate, that they may have "glory added upon their heads for ever and ever." (See
P. of G. P., Abr. 3:26.)

4. To develop the gifts and talents to which they are born heirs, that they may be able to give proper accounting of their stewardship that the Lord may be able to say:
"Well done, thou good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things; I will make thee a ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." (See
Matt. 25:21.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                             Page 86 / 143
5. To meet the requirements to become heirs of celestial glory, by becoming "'priests of the Most High, after the order of Melchizedek." (See D&C 76:57.)
4. To develop the gifts and talents to which they are born heirs, that they may be able to give proper accounting of their stewardship that the Lord may be able to say:
"Well done, thou good and faithful servant; thou hast been faithful over a few things; I will make thee a ruler over many things: enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." (See
Matt. 25:21.)

5. To meet the requirements to become heirs of celestial glory, by becoming "'priests of the Most High, after the order of Melchizedek." (See D&C 76:57.)

6. To be sealed to a companion for time and all eternity by one having authority of the Lord, through the Holy Priesthood, for "neither is the man without the woman,
nor the woman without the man, in the Lord." (See 1 Cor. 11:11.) For without such sealing ordinance of marriage one cannot obtain the highest degree of celestial glory
(See D&C 131:1-4), "which glory shall be a fulness and a continuation of the seeds forever and ever." (See D&C 132:19.)

7. To have children, for "Lo, children are an heritage of the Lord: and the fruit of the womb is his reward. . . . Happy is the man that hath his quiver full of them." (Psalm
127:3, 5.)

Again, we are indebted to the revelations of the Lord to the Prophet Joseph Smith in the restoration of the gospel, in this, the Dispensation of the Fulness of Times, to
make plain the purpose of man's existence here upon this earth. (A Marvelous Work and a Wonder, 1950, pp. 265-66.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 36

We very frequently quote from one of the revelations the words of the Lord to this effect, that "The glory of God is intelligence," and I wonder if we ourselves really
comprehend what it means. We stop in the middle of a sentence. That is not the end of the sentence, for the Lord says, "The glory of God is intelligence, or in other
words, light and truth," and then He adds that: "light and truth forsaketh that evil one."

When we have the Spirit of the Lord we have intelligence-light and truth-as we have been singing, "O say, what is truth?" It is pure intelligence, if you please, and he
who has it has the power to discern between right and wrong, truth and error, and he will follow righteousness. (CR, October 1933, p. 60.)

John A. Widtsoe: 36

Among the many great truths revealed to the Prophet Joseph Smith, none is more beloved by the Church than "The Glory of God is intelligence." The word intelligence,
as used in common speech, means readiness in learning, quickness of mind. Its higher Gospel meaning is more profound. The intelligent man is he who seeks
knowledge and uses it in accordance with the plan of the Lord for human good. This is implied in the revelation from which the quotation is made, for the full sentence
reads, "The Glory of God is intelligence, or in other words, light and truth." When men follow the light their knowledge will always be well used.

Intelligence, then, becomes but another name for wisdom. In the language of mathematics we may say that knowledge, plus the proper use of knowledge, equals
intelligence, or wisdom. In this sense intelligence becomes the goal of the successful life. Knowledge is one of the means by which such intelligence is attained; the use of
knowledge is equally as important, for it gives life and direction to knowledge. . . . It often happens that a person of limited knowledge but who earnestly and
prayerfully obeys the law, rises to a higher intelligence or wisdom, than one of vast Gospel learning who does not comply in his daily life with the requirements of the
Gospel. Obedience to law is a mark of intelligence. (CR, April 1938, p. 50.)

Franklin D. Richards: 38-40

What is the great object and purpose of this life while we are here upon the earth? What one thing, if possible, is more important than another? It is this: that as our
children come to us innocent-for the revelation tells us that all men are innocent when they are born into the world, and have these early years of indemnity from the
power of the tempter to tempt them to sin-let us go to and make a better use than we have done of the opportunities we enjoy. Let us instill faith into the tender hearts
of our children, faith towards God, obedience to their parents, obedience to the authorities of the Church, that when they come to years of accountability, they may
take hold for themselves, with a hearty, strong and loving relish for the principles of the Gospel of divine truth. Let us endeavor to realize the importance of this matter.
And what is that other thing we want to preserve to them? It is this as they come to this life innocent, if men and women can be taken through this life innocent, and sin
not before the Lord, and receive of His Spirit and walk in the light of it, so that while passing through this state of probation they shall have maintained a condition of
innocence through the blessing of the everlasting Gospel, they will have accomplished a wonderful thing-the great object and purpose of their mortal lives. This is the
great thing to be sought for-to preserve that innocence with which our children are born, and in which they are permitted to live a few years, at any rate, free from the
power of Satan. . . .

Now . . . I wish to ask a question at this stage of my discourse. Realizing something of the value of which the heavens set upon the children; remembering that the
Prophet Joseph himself taught and left on record in his history that little children who depart this life before they come to the years of accountability go back to the
presence of God; that many children were of so excellent a spirit that God, in His grace and mercy, took them away from the adverse conditions of this life, that they
might not be required to suffer as many others had to; this being their position before the heavens, what are we to think of parents, who, having these principles before
them, turn their children over to our avowed enemies to be educated, knowing that their policy is to break down "Mormonism," especially the authority of the
Priesthood to counsel, direct and govern the people, I say, what are we to think of such parents? How can those people do such things and be justified in the sight of
God? . . . (JD, October 5, 1884, 25:374-75.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 38-40

Every spirit was innocent in the beginning. When Lucifer rebelled because of his agency, he persuaded others to follow him, then their innocence came to an end, for
they were in rebellion before God and had to be cast out. [Sec. 29:36-37.] It seems very reasonable that others were not valiant in that premortal state, and they may
have led to the gradations upon the earth. However, the Lord declares that every spirit coming into this world is innocent. That is to say, so far as this life is concerned
the spirit coming here is innocent. Nothing is to be laid to its charge; this is a correction of the false doctrine which prevails in some religious organizations, that children
are born with the taint of "original sin" upon them. Such false doctrine denies the mercies of Jesus Christ and declares ignorance of the atonement of our Lord. [Moroni)
8:19-23.] (CHMR, 1948, 2:163.)

Brigham Young: 38-39

Our spirits were pure and holy when they entered our tabernacles; and if they have been defiled, it has been by the influence of Satan, through the weakness of the
flesh. There is a constant warfare, and in the great majority of cases, the flesh overcomes the spirit. In the few cases where the spirit overcomes the flesh, it yields
obedience to the whisperings of the eternal Spirit of truth, which elevates it above the power of all unholy desires and passions. (JD, 1860, 8:138-39.)

Delbert L. Stapley: 40

ItCopyright
   is the power
             (c) of the wickedInfobase
                 2005-2009,      one or Satan
                                         Mediato deceive
                                                 Corp. and lead children astray after they arrive at the years of accountability [Sec. 68:25], which patents
                                                                                                                                                          Pagemust87guard
                                                                                                                                                                       / 143
against, not only by teaching their children correct principles, doctrines, and life's true values, but also by setting the proper example before them; otherwise, false
traditions will be built up in the home which children will absorb to their eternal harm.
obedience to the whisperings of the eternal Spirit of truth, which elevates it above the power of all unholy desires and passions. (JD, 1860, 8:138-39.)

Delbert L. Stapley: 40

It is the power of the wicked one or Satan to deceive and lead children astray after they arrive at the years of accountability [Sec. 68:25], which patents must guard
against, not only by teaching their children correct principles, doctrines, and life's true values, but also by setting the proper example before them; otherwise, false
traditions will be built up in the home which children will absorb to their eternal harm.

As parents we should ask ourselves this question: What kind of traditions are we building up in our home for our children to absorb and accept into the pattern of their
own lives? . . .

The traditions of our own homes could blind the eyes and minds of our children against all truth, just principles, and spiritual values, and could cause them to depart
from the right course they must follow to earn for themselves eternal joy and happiness.

Now, after calling attention to the traditions of the fathers, the Lord said to the parents of the Church. [Sec. 93:40, quoted.]

To bring up children in light and truth is to bring them up in an understanding and acceptance of the true word of God. Do your children understand the doctrine of
repentance, of faith in Christ the Son of the Living God, and the importance of baptism, its purpose, significance, and value to them in their lives? Do they understand
the need of receiving the gift of the Holy Ghost and what the powers and functions of the Holy Ghost are, and the blessings which are theirs through possessing this
divine gift? (CR, October 1960, p. 98.)

George Albert Smith: 41-50

Every human being, not only those in the ranks but the leaders of ancient Israel and the leaders of modern-day Israel-even the Prophet Joseph Smith himself and his
associates-were admonished by our Heavenly Father, and attention was called to the fact that it was necessary for them to set their houses in order; they were warned
that unless they did that, unless their families gave heed to the teachings of the Gospel, they would lose their opportunity. That brings it right close to home, does it not-
right into our own day? (CR, April 1933, p. 69.)

George Q. Cannon: 41-50

The great promise that was made to Abraham was that in his seed all the nations of the earth should be blessed. [Abr. 2:9-11.] It is the greatest promise apparently that
the Father could give to him. Now, who is there among us that does not want his name preserved in the Church of Christ? Who does not want his children to live from
generation to generation, through the calamities and the overwhelming destructions that are coming upon the inhabitants of the earth? I cannot think of anything that
would fill me with deeper sorrow, next to the loss of my own salvation, than the thought that my name would be blotted out, that my descendants would be blotted out,
and that I would not have a man of my descent throughout the Millennium to stand before the Lord bearing the Priesthood. God forbid that such a fate should happen
to any of us, especially those who have been faithful in the Church of Christ! Therefore, apostasy ought to be dreaded and the dread of it ought to be instilled into every
heart, and into the heart of every child, so that it will grow up loving the truth, loving the Church, hating iniquity, clinging to that which is virtuous and pure and that which
will preserve the Spirit of God. We all should seek to shun everything that will bring darkness upon us. (MS, December 19, 1895, 57:804.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 49

What I say unto one I say unto all

Some of us sometimes think that these messages addressed to particular persons in the Doctrine and Covenants during the early days, are not applicable to us. I have
always felt and believed that out of every personal revelation given in those early days, and given today, there is a lesson to the whole Church.

You parents need to instruct your children, to admonish them, and then yourselves so to live that they may emulate your example. I do not know whether you have
thought of this fact, and fact I think it is: We have become so fearful about our children that discipline has too largely disappeared. The youth of today are very largely
by their insistent requests, sometimes demands, directing the course of action of the whole world. We are so keen and anxious, as we should be, to keep them near us
so that they will live properly that we are almost giving them everything they ask without any thought as to whether it is wise or unwise.

I appeal to you parents, take nothing for granted about your children. The great bulk of them, of course, are good, but some of us do not know when they begin to go
away from the path of truth and righteousness. Be watchful every day and hour. Never relax your care, your solicitude. Rule kindly in the spirit of the Gospel and the
spirit of the Priesthood, but rule, if you wish your children to follow the right path. Now I am not talking about cruelty; I am not talking about whippings. Those are the
recourses and the last recourses of the unrighteous man. I am talking to you about loving them, bring them to you, but always giving them counsel. (CR, April 1948, pp.
126-27.)

George Q. Cannon: 53

On the second day of February, 1833, the Prophet completed, for the time being, his inspired translation of the New Testament. No endeavor was made at that time to
print the work. It was sealed up with the expectation that it would be brought forth at a later day with other of the scriptures. Joseph did not live to give the world an
authoritative publication of these translations. [Footnote: We have heard President Brigham Young state that the Prophet before his death had spoken to him about
going through the translation of the scriptures again and perfecting it upon points of doctrine which the Lord had restrained him from giving in plainness and fulness at the
time of which we write.] But the labor was its own reward, bringing in the performance a special blessing of broadened comprehension to the Prophet and a general
blessing of enlightenment to the people through his subsequent teachings.

The Lord revealed His purpose in this matter when He said to Joseph at a later time: [Sec. 93:53, quoted.] (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, p. 129.)

Section 94

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio May, 6, 1833.-Directions regarding the erection of a house for the work of the Presidency-A
printing house to be built-Assignments of certain inheritances.

1. And again, verily I say unto you, my friends, a commandment I give unto you, that ye shall commence a work of laying out and preparing a beginning and foundation
of the city of the stake of Zion, here in the land of Kirtland, beginning at my house.

2. And behold, it must be done according to the pattern which I have given unto you.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 88 / 143
3. And let the first lot on the south be consecrated unto me for the building of a house for the presidency, for the work of the presidency, in obtaining revelations; and
for the work of the ministry of the presidency, in all things pertaining to the church and kingdom.
of the city of the stake of Zion, here in the land of Kirtland, beginning at my house.

2. And behold, it must be done according to the pattern which I have given unto you.

3. And let the first lot on the south be consecrated unto me for the building of a house for the presidency, for the work of the presidency, in obtaining revelations; and
for the work of the ministry of the presidency, in all things pertaining to the church and kingdom.

4. Verily I say unto you, that it shall be built fifty-five by sixty-five feet in the width thereof and in the length thereof, in the inner court.

5. And there shall be a lower court and a higher court, according to the pattern which shall be given unto you hereafter.

6. And it shall be dedicated unto the Lord from the foundation thereof, according to the order of the priesthood, according to the pattern which shall be given unto you
hereafter.

7. And it shall be wholly dedicated unto the Lord for the work of the presidency.

8. And ye shall not suffer any unclean thing to come in unto it; and my glory shall be there, and my presence shall be there.

9. But if there shall come into it any unclean thing, my glory shall not be there; and my presence shall not come into it.

10. And again, verily I say unto you, the second lot on the south shall be dedicated unto me for the building of a house unto me, for the work of the printing of the
translation of my scriptures, and all things whatsoever I shall command you.

11. And it shall be fifty-five by sixty-five feet in the width thereof and the length thereof, in the inner court; and there shall be a lower and a higher court.

12. And this house shall be wholly dedicated unto the Lord from the foundation thereof, for the work of the printing, in all things whatsoever I shall command you, to be
holy, undefiled, according to the pattern in all things as it shall be given unto you.

13. And on the third lot shall my servant Hyrum Smith receive his inheritance.

14. And on the first and second lots on the north shall my servants Reynolds Cahoon and Jared Carter receive their inheritances-

15. That they may do the work which I have appointed unto them, to be a committee to build mine houses, according to the commandment, which I, the Lord God,
have given unto you.

16. These two houses are not to be built until I give unto you a commandment concerning them.

17. And now I give unto you no more at this time. Amen.

Joseph Fielding Smith: Introduction

A conference of high priests assembled April 30, 1833, in the school room in Kirtland and took steps to raise means to pay the rent for the house where their meetings
had been held during the past season. John P. Green was appointed to take charge of a branch of the Church in Parkman County. It was also decided that Sister
Vienna Jaques should not proceed immediately on her way to Zion, but wait until William Hobart and others were ready, as it would be a matter of safety. The next
day the conference again convened and took into consideration the necessity of building a schoolhouse, for the accommodation of the elders, who were to come
together to receive instruction preparatory to taking missions and continuing in the ministry according to the revelation on March 8, 1833. [Sec. 90.] By unanimous
voice of the conference, Hyrum Smith, Jared Carter and Reynolds Calhoon were appointed a committee to obtain subscriptions for the purpose of erecting such a
building. (CHMR, 1948, 2:64-65.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-17

The Lord gave a revelation with directions for the building of this [school] house. He declared that it should be built according to His pattern and not according to the
pattern of the world. A lot was set apart for the building of a house for the use of the First Presidency and where revelation could be given and all matters pertaining to
the progress of the Church could receive proper attention. The dimensions of the house were to be fifty-five by sixty-five feet "in the width thereof and in length thereof,
in the inner court." (Sec. 94:4.) There were to be a lower and a higher court, and the Lord promised to give the pattern for these at a later time. It was to be dedicated
unto the Lord from the foundation thereof, according to the order of the Priesthood. There is no question that the First Presidency needed a place where they could
attend to the matters of Church government. This was to be a sacred house; no unclean thing was to be permitted to enter it, and if the builders would remember this
the presence of the Lord should be in the building.

The second lot south of this building was to be dedicated for the building of another house where the printing for the Church could be done and the translation of the
Scriptures, on which the Prophet had been working off and on for many months, could be published. This building likewise to be fifty-five by sixty-five feet, with a
lower and an upper court. This house also was to be dedicated to the service of the Lord and set apart for the printing. [Sec. 94:12, quoted.] The third lot was to be
given to Hyrum Smith for his inheritance. Reynolds Cahoon and Jared Carter were also to receive inheritances. [Sec. 94:15, quoted.] These two houses, although the
Lord approved these plans, he further said, were not to be built until he should give the commandment for the building of them. (CHMR, 1948, 2:165.)

John A. Widtsoe: 1-17

In the philosophy of Mormonism all things pertaining to man's life have a spiritual meaning. This was plainly stated by the Lord to the Prophet Joseph Smith:

"Verily I say unto you that all things unto me are spiritual, and not at any time have I given a law which was temporal . . . for my commandments are spiritual, they are
not natural nor temporal." [Sec. 29:34-35.]

From the beginning of its history, the restored Church of Christ has been concerned actively with the temporal welfare of its members. It has fostered city-building,
business and farming as well as education and the erection of meeting houses, tabernacles and temples. (CR, October 1937, p. 63.)

Section 95
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 89 / 143
Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 1, 1833.-The people are chastened for their neglect in failing to build the house according
to prior command-They are yet promised power to build it if they will abide by the Lord's commandments-Provision to be made for the School of the Apostles.
business and farming as well as education and the erection of meeting houses, tabernacles and temples. (CR, October 1937, p. 63.)

Section 95

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, June 1, 1833.-The people are chastened for their neglect in failing to build the house according
to prior command-They are yet promised power to build it if they will abide by the Lord's commandments-Provision to be made for the School of the Apostles.

1. Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you whom I love, and whom I love I also chasten that their sins may be forgiven, for with the chastisement I prepare a way for their
deliverance in all things out of temptation, and I have loved you-

2. Wherefore, ye must needs be chastened and stand rebuked before my face;

3. For ye have sinned against me a very grievous sin, in that ye have not considered the great commandment in all things, that I have given unto you concerning the
building of mine house;

4. For the preparation wherewith I design to prepare mine apostles to prune my vineyard for the last time, that I may bring to pass my strange act, that I may pour out
my Spirit upon all flesh-

5. But behold, verily I say unto you, that there are many who have been ordained among you, whom I have called but few of them are chosen.

6. They who are not chosen have sinned a very grievous sin, in that they are walking in darkness at noon-day.

7. And for this cause I gave unto you a commandment that you should call your solemn assembly, that your fastings and your mourning might come up into the ears of
the Lord of Sabaoth, which is by interpretation, the creator of the first day, the beginning and the end.

8. Yea, verily I say unto you, I gave unto you a commandment that you should build a house, in the which house I design to endow those whom I have chosen with
power from on high;

9. For this is the promise of the Father unto you; therefore I command you to tarry, even as mine apostles at Jerusalem.

10. Nevertheless, my servants sinned a very grievous sin; and contentions arose in the school of the prophets; which was very grievous unto me, saith your Lord;
therefore I sent them forth to be chastened.

11. Verily I say unto you, it is my will that you should build a house. If you keep my commandments you shall have power to build it.

12. If you keep not my commandments, the love of the Father shall not continue with you, therefore you shall walk in darkness.

13. Now here is wisdom, and the mind of the Lord-let the house be built, not after the manner of the world, for I give not unto you that ye shall live after the manner of
the world;

14. Therefore, let it be built after the manner which I shall show unto three of you, whom ye shall appoint and ordain unto this power.

15. And the size thereof shall be fifty and five feet in width, and let it be sixty-five feet in length, in the inner court thereof.

16. And let the lower part of the inner court be dedicated unto me for your sacrament offering, and for your preaching, and your fasting, and your praying, and the
offering up of your most holy desires unto me, saith your Lord.

17. And let the higher part of the inner court be dedicated unto me for the school of mine apostles, saith Son Ahman; or, in other words, Alphus; or, in other words,
Omegus; even Jesus Christ your Lord. Amen.

Joseph Fielding Smith: Introduction

The committee [Section 94, Introduction], according to their appointment, issued a circular and sent it forth among the members of the Church in the different branches
of the Church asking that they bring about the fulfillment of the command of the Lord concerning the establishing, or the preparation of a house, "wherein the elders,
who have been commanded of the Lord so to do, may gather themselves together, and prepare all things, and call a solemn assembly, and treasure up words of
wisdom, that they may go forth to the Gentiles for the last time." This appeal went forth to the whole Church. It was a strong appeal and in their pleading they said:
"And unless we fulfil this command, viz.: establish an house, and prepare all things necessary that the elders may gather into a school called the School of the Prophets,
and receive the instruction which the Lord desires they should receive, we may despair of obtaining the great blessing that God has promised to the faithful of the
Church of Christ; therefore it is important, as our salvation, that we obey this above-mentioned command as well as all the commandments of the Lord." They then
called attention to their appointment to superintend the business in building this house for the elders so they could attend this school. They appealed to the branches that
someone in each branch be appointed to obtain subscriptions and thus help the general committee. This appeal was issued June 1, 1833. (CHMR, 1948, 2:165-66.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-10

The same day, [June 1, 1833] the Lord gave another revelation (Sec. 95) in which he rebuked the elders of the Church for their delay in building another house which
they had been commanded to build. This was the Kirtland Temple. [Sec. 95:3, quoted.] This house was to be prepared for the apostles in which they might be
endowed "to prune the vineyard for the last time, that I may bring to pass my strange act." (95:4.) The Lord said that there had been many ordained to go forth and do
his will, but few of them are chosen, and the reason why they were not chosen was that they had sinned a very grievous sin, in that they are walking in darkness at
noonday. [Sec. 95:7-10, quoted.]

It was Dec. 27, 1832, that the Lord gave the command to the Church that his house should be built, in which he said: "Organize yourselves; prepare every needful
thing; and establish a house, even a house of prayer, a house of fasting, a house of faith, a house of learning, a house of glory, a house of order, a house of God." (Sec.
88:119.) The elders of the Church it would appear, had not taken this command seriously, presumably it had been overlooked in the consideration of so many
wonderful things in that particular revelation. The month of May, in the following year, had arrived; the officers of the Church had met in solemn council to consider
other matters, the building of other houses for which there was sore need, and the building of the more weighty and important buildings had been neglected. While the
Lord approved the plan for the building of these other houses, and commended the brethren for their enthusiasm and energy in taking steps to erect them, yet he called
attention to the grievous sins of the brethren in their neglect to build the more important structure. The Kirtland Temple was necessary before the apostles (who had not
 Copyright
yet          (c) 2005-2009,
    been called),             Infobase
                  and other elders       Media
                                    of the      Corp.
                                           Church  could receive the endowment which the Lord had in store for them. The elders had been out preaching   Page    90 / 143
                                                                                                                                                             the Gospel and
crying repentance ever since the Church was organized and many great men had heard and embraced the truth, nevertheless the elders could not go forth in the power
and authority which the Lord intended them to possess until this Temple was built where he could restore keys and powers essential to the more complete preaching of
wonderful things in that particular revelation. The month of May, in the following year, had arrived; the officers of the Church had met in solemn council to consider
other matters, the building of other houses for which there was sore need, and the building of the more weighty and important buildings had been neglected. While the
Lord approved the plan for the building of these other houses, and commended the brethren for their enthusiasm and energy in taking steps to erect them, yet he called
attention to the grievous sins of the brethren in their neglect to build the more important structure. The Kirtland Temple was necessary before the apostles (who had not
yet been called), and other elders of the Church could receive the endowment which the Lord had in store for them. The elders had been out preaching the Gospel and
crying repentance ever since the Church was organized and many great men had heard and embraced the truth, nevertheless the elders could not go forth in the power
and authority which the Lord intended them to possess until this Temple was built where he could restore keys and powers essential to the more complete preaching of
the gospel and the administering of its ordinances. (CHMR, 1948, 2:166-67.)

Brigham Young: 2

Ye must needs be chastened

At times I may to many of the brethren appear to be severe. I sometimes chasten them; but it is because I wish them to so live that the power of God, like a flame of
fire, will dwell within them and be round about them. These are my feelings and desires. (JD, May 20, 1860, 8:62.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 11-17

At the time of which we are now speaking, we have discovered that the anger of the Lord is kindled against the brethren for neglect of their most important duty, and
now the Lord says: [Sec. 95:11-12, quoted.]

This house was not to be built after the manner of the world, but after the manner which the Lord would show them. The saints also were not to live after the manner of
the world. This building also was to be fifty-five by sixty-five feet in the inner court as the Lord had instructed in the buildings previously mentioned. [Sec. 94:4, 11.]
The lower part of the inner court of this Temple was to be dedicated unto the Lord for the sacrament offerings and for the preaching, and for fasting and prayer, and the
offering "of your most holy desires unto me, saith your Lord." (Sec. 95:16.) The upper floor, or court, was to be dedicated unto the Lord as "the school of mine
apostles" (Sec. 95:17), the Lord declared in closing his revelation. However, this building was to be erected for other and greater purposes than those made known at
this time to the officers and members of the Church. The time had not come for the real purposes and the nature of the endowment to be revealed. The elders, much
less the members, were not prepared in 1833 for the fulness of the revelation which the Lord declared would be bestowed upon them. The severe rebuke administered
to the Church had its effect and the brethren forgot the need of other buildings and commenced to concentrate their efforts upon this house of the Lord.(CHMR,1948,
2:167.)

Orson Pratt: 11-17

When the Lord commanded this people to build a house in the land of Kirtland, in the early rise of this church, he gave them the pattern by vision from heaven, and
commanded them to build that house according to that pattern and order; to have the architecture, not in accordance with architecture devised by men, but to have
everything constructed in that house according to the heavenly pattern that he by his voice had inspired to his servants. When this was complied with did the Lord
accept that house? Yes! They having complied with the order and built the house according to the pattern, the Lord condescended to grace that house with His
presence. In that house the veil was taken away from the eyes of many of the servants of God and they beheld his glory. In that house the Lord Jesus Christ was seen
by some of the Elders of the Church in heavenly vision standing upon the threshold of the pulpit proclaiming himself to be Alpha and Omega, the first and the last, The
Great I Am, etc. [Sec. 110:1-10.] And he gave keys of instruction and counsel and authority to his servants, declaring unto them that he accepted that house at their
hands, and inasmuch as they had been faithful in the performance of their duty in building a temple to His name, He blessed them therein. He also proclaimed unto them
that from that house His servants should go forth armed with the power of his priesthood, and proclaim the Gospel among the various nations, and that many people
should come from the uttermost parts of the earth and praise the name of the Lord in Zion, and in the midst of His house. Thus did the Lord, when we fulfilled on our
part, fulfil His promises on His part. (JD, April 9, 1871, 14:273-74.)

Section 96

Revelation given to Enoch [Joseph Smith the Prophet], showing the order of the City or Stake of Zion, Shinehah [Kirtland], at Kirtland, Ohio, June 4, 1833. Given as
an ensample to the Saints in Kirtland. For explanation of unusual names see heading to Section 78. The occasion was a conference of High Priests and the chief subject
of consideration was that of certain lands possessed by the Church.-The Kirtland Stake of Zion to be made strong-Admission to the United Order.

1. Behold, I say unto you, here is wisdom, whereby ye may know how to act concerning this matter, for it is expedient in me that this stake that I have set for the
strength of Zion should be made strong.

2. Therefore, let my servant Ahashdah [Newel K. Whitney] take charge of the place which is named among you, upon which I design to build mine holy house.

3. And again, let it be divided into lots, according to wisdom, for the benefit of those who seek inheritances it shall be determined in council among you.

4. Therefore, take heed that ye see to this matter, and that portion that is necessary to benefit mine order, for the purpose of bringing forth my word to the children of
men.

5. For behold, verily I say unto you, this is the most expedient in me, that my word should go forth unto the children of men, for the purpose of subduing the hearts of
the children of men for your good. Even so. Amen.

6. And again, verily I say unto you, it is wisdom and expedient in me, that my servant Zombre [John Johnson] whose offering I have accepted, and whose prayers I
have heard, unto whom I give a promise of eternal life inasmuch as he keepeth my commandments from henceforth-

7. For he is a descendant of Seth [Joseph] and a partaker of the blessings of the promise made unto his fathers-

8. Verily I say unto you, it is expedient in me that he should become a member of the order, that he may assist in bringing forth my word unto the children of men.

9. Therefore ye shall ordain him unto this blessing, and he shall seek diligently to take away incumbrances that are upon the house named among you, that he may dwell
therein. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

A similar conference [High Priests] assembled at the same place [in the translating room in Kirtland], and took into consideration how the French farm should be
 Copyright
disposed  of.(c)
              The2005-2009,
                  conferenceInfobase
                             could notMedia  Corp.
                                       agree who                                                                                                      Page
                                                  should take charge of it, but all agreed to inquire of the Lord; accordingly we received the following.     91 /96,
                                                                                                                                                          [Section 143
follows.] (HC 1:352, June 4, 1833; Kirtland, Ohio.)
Joseph Smith: Introduction

A similar conference [High Priests] assembled at the same place [in the translating room in Kirtland], and took into consideration how the French farm should be
disposed of. The conference could not agree who should take charge of it, but all agreed to inquire of the Lord; accordingly we received the following. [Section 96,
follows.] (HC 1:352, June 4, 1833; Kirtland, Ohio.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-9

Two days after this revelation [ Section 96] was given the brethren again assembled to see how to dispose of property, or to carry out the provisions of the
commandment. They also considered the matter of dividing lots according to wisdom (D&C 96) and the Lord gave them counsel in relation to these matters. The stake
of Zion was to become strong. The poor were to be cared for. The bishop, Newel K. Whitney, was to take charge of the matter of assigning lots and preparing them
for the building of a city and a Temple to the name of the Lord. John Johnson was to be given responsibility and admitted into the united order, so that he could assist in
bringing forth the word of the Lord to the children of men. (CHMR, 1948, 2:167-68.)

Section 97

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, August 2, 1833. Ten days before this time the corner stones of the Lord's House in Kirtland
were laid, after the order of the Holy Priesthood. See History of the Church, vol. 1, p. 400. This revelation deals particularly with the affairs of the Saints in Zion
Jackson County, Missouri.-Many of the labors of the Saints in Zion are commended-Commendation of the school in Zion-The Lord's will that a house should be built
unto him in the land of Zion-Great blessings promised to Zion if her people shall obey this commandment-Zion defined as the pure in heart-Zion to escape the
indignation of the Lord if the people are faithful, otherwise many calamities to fall upon them.

1. Verily I say unto you my friends, I speak unto you with my voice, even the voice of my Spirit, that I may show unto you my will concerning your brethren in the land
of Zion, many of whom are truly humble and are seeking diligently to learn wisdom and to find truth.

2. Verily, verily I say unto you, blessed are such, for they shall obtain, for I, the Lord, show mercy unto all the meek, and upon all whomsoever I will, that I may be
justified when I shall bring them unto judgment.

3. Behold, I say unto you, concerning the school in Zion, I, the Lord, am well pleased that there should be a school in Zion, and also with my servant Parley P. Pratt,
for he abideth in me.

4. And inasmuch as he continueth to abide in me he shall continue to preside over the school in the land of Zion until I shall give unto him other commandments.

5. And I will bless him with a multiplicity of blessings, in expounding all scriptures and mysteries to the edification of the school, and of the church in Zion.

6. And to the residue of the school, I, the Lord, am willing to show mercy; nevertheless, there are those that must needs be chastened, and their works shall be made
known.

7. The ax is laid at the root of the trees, and every tree that bringeth not forth good fruit shall be hewn down and cast into the fire. I, the Lord, have spoken it.

8. Verily I say unto you, all among them who know their hearts are honest, and are broken, and their spirits contrite, and are willing to observe their covenants by
sacrifice-yea, every sacrifice which I, the Lord, shall command-they are accepted of me.

9. For I, the Lord, will cause them to bring forth as a very fruitful tree which is planted in a goodly land, by a pure stream, that yieldeth much precious fruit.

10. Verily I say unto you, that it is my will that a house should be built unto me in the land of Zion, like unto the pattern which I have given you.

11. Yea, let it be built speedily, by the tithing of my people.

12. Behold, this is the tithing and the sacrifice which I, the Lord, require at their hands, that there may be a house built unto me for the salvation of Zion-

13. For a place of thanksgiving for all saints, and for a place of instruction for all those who are called to the work of the ministry in all their several callings and offices;

14. That they may be perfected in the understanding of their ministry, in theory, in principle, and in doctrine, in all things pertaining to the kingdom of God on the earth,
the keys of which kingdom have been conferred upon you.

15. And inasmuch as my people build a house unto me in the name of the Lord, and do not suffer any unclean thing to come into it, that it be not defiled, my glory shall
rest upon it;

16. Yea, and my presence shall be there, for I will come into it, and all the pure in heart that shall come into it shall see God.

17. But if it be defiled I will not come into it, and my glory shall not be there; for I will not come into unholy temples.

18. And, now, behold, if Zion do these things she shall prosper, and spread herself and become very glorious, very great, and very terrible.

19. And the nations of the earth shall honor her, and shall say: Surely Zion is the city of our God, and surety Zion cannot fall, neither be moved out of her place, for
God is there, and the hand of the Lord is there;

20. And he hath sworn by the power of his might to be her salvation and her high tower.

21. Therefore, verily, thus saith the Lord, let Zion rejoice, for this is Zion-THE PURE IN HEART; therefore, let Zion rejoice, while all the wicked shall mourn.

22. For behold, and lo, vengeance cometh speedily upon the ungodly as the whirlwind; and who shall escape it?

23. The Lord's scourge shall pass over by night and by day, and the report thereof shall vex all people; yea, it shall not be stayed until the Lord come;

24. For the indignation
 Copyright              of theInfobase
             (c) 2005-2009,     Lord is kindled
                                         Media against
                                                Corp. their abominations and all their wicked works.                                                         Page 92 / 143
25. Nevertheless, Zion shall escape if she observe to do all things whatsoever I have commanded her.
23. The Lord's scourge shall pass over by night and by day, and the report thereof shall vex all people; yea, it shall not be stayed until the Lord come;

24. For the indignation of the Lord is kindled against their abominations and all their wicked works.

25. Nevertheless, Zion shall escape if she observe to do all things whatsoever I have commanded her.

26. But if she observe not to do whatsoever I have commanded her, I will visit her according to all her works, with sore affliction, with pestilence, with plague, with
sword, with vengeance, with devouring fire.

27. Nevertheless, let it be read this once to her ears, that I, the Lord, have accepted of her offering; and if she sin no more none of these things shall come upon her;

28. And I will bless her with blessings, and multiply a multiplicity of blessings upon her, and upon her generations forever and ever, saith the Lord your God. Amen.

Joseph Fielding Smith: Introduction

On the second day of August 1833, the Prophet received a revelation [Kirtland, Ohio] concerning Zion. While he was aware of the fact that trouble was brewing in
Jackson County and the spirit of opposition was very great he did not know that the mob had risen and had destroyed and violently handled some of the brethren.
(CHMR,1948, 2:189.)

Parley P. Pratt: Introduction

The revelation [Sec. 97] was not complied with by the leaders and Church in Missouri, as a whole; notwithstanding many were humble and faithful. Therefore, the
threatened judgment was poured out to the uttermost, as the history of the five following years will show. (Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, 1950, p. 96.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-6

In this revelation the Lord said that he desired to make known his will concerning the brethren in Zion. Many of them had truly humbled themselves and were seeking
wisdom. Because of their repentance they would be blessed, for the Lord was merciful to the meek, and all who will not humble themselves will be brought to
judgment. (CHMR,1948, 2:189.)

Parley P. Pratt: 3-5

Parley P. Pratt . . . to preside over the school . . . expounding all scriptures

In the latter part of summer and in the autumn [1833], I devoted almost my entire time in ministering among the churches; holding meetings; visiting the sick; comforting
the afflicted, and giving counsel. A school of Elders was also organized, over which I was called to preside. This class, to the number of about sixty, met for instruction
once a week. The place of meeting was in the open air, under some tall trees, in a retired place in the wilderness, where we prayed, preached and prophesied and
exercised ourselves in the gifts of the Holy Spirit. Here great blessings were poured out, and many great and marvelous things were manifested and taught. The Lord
gave me great wisdom, and enabled me to teach and edify the Elders, and comfort and encourage them in their preparations for the great work which lay before us. I
was also much edified and strengthened. To attend this school I had to travel on foot, and sometimes with bare feet at that, about six miles. This I did once a week,
besides visiting and preaching in five or six branches a week. (Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, 1950, pp. 93-94.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 7-9

Of those who would not keep the commandments the Lord said: [Sec. 97:7, quoted.] All those who were honest and their spirits contrite, who were willing to sacrifice
even as the Lord should command, were accepted before him. These would bring forth as a fruitful tree by a pure stream. (CHMR,1948, 2:189-90.)

David O. McKay: 7

Every tree that bringeth not . . . good fruit shall be . . . cast into the fire

There are men in this day who perceive this power [Holy Ghost] is manifest in the Church, but they do not know its source, at least they will not acknowledge its
source, any more than Simon who received the rebuke of Peter, or any more than the seven sons of Sceva, who tried to use it without the proper authority. [Acts 9:13-
16.]

I call to mind now a man who devoted several years of the best part of his life, and concentrated his talents in an effort to disprove the divinity of this work. He was out
visiting the members of his diocese, on one occasion, and while there, he met the president of the stake, and in conversation said, "While I speak thus against your
Church, there are some things in it which I think most acceptable, and which I shall work to introduce into our Church." "What are they?" asked the president. "Well,
there is your tithing system. I believe that that is the proper method of collecting church offerings. I think it is the right way." "Well," said the president, "why don't you
have your people pay their tithing?" He answered honestly, "We would like them to, but they will not pay it." "What other feature is there?" "The opportunity you give
your young men to go out and preach what they think is truth, is the greatest opportunity that can come to any young man. " "Why don't you offer your young men this
privilege?" "We would, but they will not go," was his answer. (CR, October 1916, pp. 104-5.)

Brigham Young: 8

Observe their covenants by sacrifice

Now, you Elders who understand the principles of the kingdom of God, what would you not give, do, or sacrifice, to assist in building up His kingdom upon the earth?
Says one, "I would do anything in my power, anything that the Lord would help me to do, to build up His kingdom." Says another, "I would sacrifice all my property."
Wonderful indeed! Do you not know that the possession of your property is like a shadow, or the dew of the morning before the noon-day sun, that you cannot have
any assurance of its control for a single moment! It is the unseen hand of Providence that controls it. In short, what would you not sacrifice? The Saints sacrifice
everything; but, strictly speaking, there is no sacrifice about it. If you give a penny for a million of gold! a handful of earth for a planet! a temporary worn out tenement
for one glorified, that will exist, abide, and continue to increase throughout a never ending eternity, what a sacrifice to be sure! (JD, February 27, 1853, 1:114.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 10-21

Then   the Lord
 Copyright   (c) repeats his commandment
                 2005-2009,    Infobase MediathatCorp.
                                                  a house should be built to his name in the land of Zion. It was to be like the pattern which he had given.  This was
                                                                                                                                                            Page     93 to be
                                                                                                                                                                         / 143
built by the tithing of the people and the Lord required of them that it be by sacrifice, and this house was to be for the salvation of Zion. It was to be a place of
thanksgiving and a place of instruction "for all those who are called to the work of the ministry in all their several callings and offices." (Sec. 97:13.) This building was to
help to perfect the brethren in their ministry, in theory, principle and doctrine. If the people would build such a house, and would not permit anything to come into it and
for one glorified, that will exist, abide, and continue to increase throughout a never ending eternity, what a sacrifice to be sure! (JD, February 27, 1853, 1:114.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 10-21

Then the Lord repeats his commandment that a house should be built to his name in the land of Zion. It was to be like the pattern which he had given. This was to be
built by the tithing of the people and the Lord required of them that it be by sacrifice, and this house was to be for the salvation of Zion. It was to be a place of
thanksgiving and a place of instruction "for all those who are called to the work of the ministry in all their several callings and offices." (Sec. 97:13.) This building was to
help to perfect the brethren in their ministry, in theory, principle and doctrine. If the people would build such a house, and would not permit anything to come into it and
defile it the glory of the Lord would be upon it, and his presence would come into it. If, however, it should be defiled this glory would not be there for he would not
come into unholy temples.

If the people in Zion would do these things then Zion would prosper and spread herself and become very glorious, very great, and very terrible. If this commandment
was kept then the nations of the earth shall honor her and say: [Sec. 97:19-20, quoted.]

Notwithstanding the fact that their enemies had come upon them but a few days before, and the Lord knew this fact, yet he promised the saints that his purposes would
be accomplished if they would faithfully trust in him and abide in his word. In their weakness they were not prepared. The Lord impressed upon them that Zion was the
pure in heart, and unless they were pure in heart, these blessings could not be accomplished. However, if they would be true, then Zion would rejoice while all the
wicked should mourn. (CHMR,1948, 2:190.)

John A. Widtsoe: 10-14

A house . . . for a place of instruction . . . in all things

Temple work, for example, gives a wonderful opportunity for keeping alive our spiritual knowledge and strength. The mighty perspective of eternity is unraveled before
us in the holy temples; we see time from its infinite beginning to its endless end; and the dream of eternal life is unfolded before us. Then I see more clearly my place
amidst the things of the universe, my place among the purposes of God; I am better able to place myself where I belong, and I am better able to value and to weigh, to
separate and to organize the common, ordinary duties of my life, so that the little things shall not oppress me or take away my vision of the greater things that God has
given us. (CR, April 1922, pp. 97-98.)

Brigham Young: 18-21

And what is Zion? In one sense Zion is the pure in heart. But is there a land that ever will be called Zion? Yes, brethren. What land is it? It is the land that the Lord gave
to Jacob, who bequeathed it to his son Joseph, and his posterity, and they inhabit it, and that land is North and South America. That is Zion as to land, as to territory,
and location. The children of Zion have not yet much in their possession, but their territory is North and South America to begin with. As to the spirit of Zion, it is in the
hearts of the Saints, of those who love and serve the Lord with all their might, mind, and strength. (JD, April 6, 1853, 2:253.)

Harold B. Lee: 18-21

I think we could learn a lesson from the story that we read in the book of Exodus (17:6-13), in the life of Moses the prophet. You will recall that Amalek had come
upon Israel, and Joshua was commanded by Moses to go out with his army. He said to Joshua, "I will stand upon the mount with the rod of the Lord in my hand, and
you go fight the battles of Israel." And as long as he stood with his hands upraised Israel prevailed against the enemy, but his hands became heavy and he could not
hold them up, and when he would drop his hands, the enemy prevailed over Israel. And so they sat him upon a rock upon the Mount, and Aaron and Hur stood
holding his hands upraised, that Israel would prevail in that terrible day.

That also is not without its shadow today and its lesson to Israel. Here sits today on this stand the man as President of this Church who holds in his hand the rod of the
Lord; he is sitting upon the mount, and as long as his hands are upheld by obedience to his direction and his counsel, Israel will prevail against her enemies. But
whenever we come to a time when we allow his hands to fall, and we as the priesthood of the living God fail to uphold his hands, just in that day we may expect our
enemies to come upon us and to destroy us.

I was down in Kelsey, Texas, last November, and I heard a group of anxious people asking, "Is now the day for us to come up to Zion, where we can come to the
mountain of the Lord, where we can be protected from our enemies?" I pondered that question, I prayed about it. What should we say to those people who were in
their anxiety? I have studied it a bit, I have learned something of what the Spirit has taught, and I know now that the place of safety in this world is not in any given
place; it doesn't make so much difference where we live; but the all-important thing is how we live, and I have found that security can come to Israel only when we
keep the commandments, when they live so that they can enjoy the companionship, the direction, the comfort, and the guidance of the Holy Spirit of the Lord, when
they are willing to listen to these men whom God has set here to preside as His mouthpieces, and when we obey the counsels of the Church.

When a decision has been reached by the presiding councils of the Church and a majority in these councils has decided on a certain policy, and then there comes a
minority voice contrary to that majority decision one may know with a surety that that minority voice is not speaking the will of the Lord. I tremble when I think of the
truth of that statement

Should there be those, even though in high places, who may come among you not speaking the policy of the Church as declared by these men whom we sustain as the
prophets of the living God, the Church may know that those who thus speak are not speaking the mind of the Lord and the voice of the Lord and the power of God
unto salvation.

Hyrum Smith: 21

Zion-the pure in heart

It is the honest and pure in heart that will hearken to the everlasting covenant. (HC 6:320, April 8, 1844.)

Brigham Young: 21

Zion-the pure in heart

It is so, to a great extent, with our newcomers. When they come here they look for perfection. They say this is Zion. And so it is; but if we go to the Scriptures we shall
find that the Zion of God is composed of the pure in heart. Brethren and sisters, have you Zion within you? If Jesus Christ is not in you, the apostle says, "then are ye
reprobates." [2 Cor. 13:5.] Be careful that no man takes advantage of you, leads you astray, and causes you to leave the Church and Kingdom of God, apostatize, and
go  down to (c)
 Copyright     hell.2005-2009,
                     If you haveInfobase
                                 Jesus andMedia
                                          the Kingdom
                                                Corp. of God within you, then the Zion of God is here. (JD, June 18, 1867, 12:60.)                      Page 94 / 143
Stephen L Richards: 21
It is so, to a great extent, with our newcomers. When they come here they look for perfection. They say this is Zion. And so it is; but if we go to the Scriptures we shall
find that the Zion of God is composed of the pure in heart. Brethren and sisters, have you Zion within you? If Jesus Christ is not in you, the apostle says, "then are ye
reprobates." [2 Cor. 13:5.] Be careful that no man takes advantage of you, leads you astray, and causes you to leave the Church and Kingdom of God, apostatize, and
go down to hell. If you have Jesus and the Kingdom of God within you, then the Zion of God is here. (JD, June 18, 1867, 12:60.)

Stephen L Richards: 21

For my purpose here today, I shall look upon Zion as being a condition and not a place, and the world likewise. ". . . verily, thus saith the Lord, let Zion rejoice, for this
is Zion,-the pure in heart." (D&C 97:21.)

There is no fence around Zion or the world, but to one of discernment, they are separated more completely than if each were surrounded with high unscalable walls.
Their underlying concepts, philosophies, and purposes are at complete variance one with the other. The philosophy of the world is self-sufficient, egotistical,
materialistic, and skeptical. The philosophy of Zion is humility, not servility, but a willing recognition of the sovereignty of God and dependence on his providence. . . . I
propose to enumerate, with your indulgence, and I hope not offensively, some of the attacks which the subtle and insidious foe, coming from the world and its
philosophy and practices, is making against Zion. . . .

Perhaps the greatest threat to both our unity and our progress in Zion is that of indifference and neglect. These deficiencies are not new. They have existed in some
degree throughout our history. I am forced to believe that they have increased as a deterrent force in recent years. I believe also that this regrettable indifference to duty
and opportunity is in large measure ascribable to "aping the ways of the world."

A man of the priesthood, we will say, is associated in business, a club life, and in other capacities, with a man of the world. This man may be his neighbor. He sees his
neighbor on a Sunday morning out on the porch smoking his pipe and reading the newspaper or he sees him go off to a golf game, or on a fishing trip. It all looks
relaxing and pleasant to him, and then he forgets who he is and where he is. He forgets that he has been commissioned as a servant of God, and he forgets that he is in
Zion and forgetting, he steps out of Zion into the world, not all in one step, sometimes so gradually that the change is almost imperceptible to him, and he is loath to
acknowledge his new status. He persuades himself that this comfortable, easy life is very enjoyable.

Then he goes farther-farther than he intended. He succumbs to many practices he once abhorred. He stops paying tithing, and the twinges of conscience he once had
about forsaking duty gradually subside. He is comfortably out of Zion. After awhile he comes to the realization that his growing sons are disposed to ape his own
practices, as he does those of the world. . . .

One more item and I shall conclude. There is a worldly threat to our theological teaching and to the faith of youth. Sporadically it has always been so, but in recent
years it is more pronounced. This is not a frontal attack by the foe. We have never had too much difficulty in meeting open charges or criticisms. The foe is striking from
ambush, with snipers and fifth columnists, with traps for the unwary.

A part of the propaganda is that there is no warrant for official interpretation of the doctrines and standards of the Church, that everyone may read and interpret for
himself, and adopt only so much of the doctrine as he chooses, and that he may classify the revelations as essential or non-essential. These propagandists are either
ignorant of or ignore the Lord's declaration that, "no prophecy of the scripture is of any private interpretation." (2 Peter 1:20.) They disparage orthodoxy as such and
pride themselves on liberal thinking. Many of them maintain their loyalty to the Church, and some may honestly believe they are doing the Church a favor and a service
in advocating their so-called broad-minded concepts.

Unfortunately, some people within the Church subscribing to these views do not realize that they are falling into a trap themselves. They are giving aid and comfort to
the foe; they are undermining their own testimonies and those of others. I warn the Church against them, and I warn them against themselves; and I plead with them to
desist, to abandon their agnostic discussions, and to join with the faithful in promoting the cause which in their hearts they once loved, and I think they still love. (CR,
October 1951, pp. 110-17.)

George Albert Smith: 22-26

And now I would like to emphasize this fact, that in the Doctrine and Covenants we find the Lord's warning of the present condition of this world. We find there that
the Saints were to inhabit this western land, and if they kept his commandments, this should be Zion unto them. I will read a few paragraphs from the Doctrine and
Covenants to emphasize our responsibility, because sometimes we seem to think that because we are blessed of the Lord above all other people, we can do the things
that we are tempted to do, even if they are not just right. [Sec. 97:21-23, quoted.],

Now, if there is any doubt in the minds of the people of this Church as to when peace shall come into the world again, I want to emphasize by reading again the word
of the Lord wherein he says: [Sec. 97:23-25, quoted.]

I have thought many times, Oh, what a comfortable thing it would be for us if that had been the end of that paragraph (verse 25), but it is not. It reads in full as follows:
[verses 25-26, quoted.]

So we are in the same condition as our brethren and sisters in the world. In fact, I think we are worse off, because we have greater light, and the Lord will require more
at our hands.

So there is need for us to search the scriptures. There is need for us to put ourselves in tune with the Spirit of our Father. (CR, October l917, pp. 44-5.)

Harold B. Lee: 22-26

If the afflictions which have been predicted do come upon us, they will come upon us because we have not kept the faith and because we have been disobedient and
have thrown away the opportunities that our Heavenly Father has given us to prepare for the day of calamity which he foretold, over one hundred years ago, would
come in this generation. I remember at the dedication of the grain elevator in 1940 hearing President McKay in an inspired and prophetic prayer utter these words:

"May this be an edifice of service, a contribution of love, and as such we dedicate it unto thee and ask thy blessings to attend all who have contributed to its erection
and all who may contribute to the keeping of these bins filled with the wheat which is considered necessary to be preserved preparatory to the judgments that await the
nations of the earth."

My prayer is today that those who receive as well, shall so live in the bonds of brotherhood and unity and oneness, that the Lord can reign in the midst of his Saints and
be a power over them and a shield, as he promised in the ninety-seventh section of the Doctrine and Covenants he would be, if we his Saints would keep his
commandments in the day when the judgments were about to descend upon the earth. (CR, April 1946, pp. 71-72.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 95 / 143
Melvin J. Ballard: 22-25

But why the Latter-day Saints-why should they be afflicted? They have received the message of the gospel, or their fathers, in foreign lands, and have, in a measure at
My prayer is today that those who receive as well, shall so live in the bonds of brotherhood and unity and oneness, that the Lord can reign in the midst of his Saints and
be a power over them and a shield, as he promised in the ninety-seventh section of the Doctrine and Covenants he would be, if we his Saints would keep his
commandments in the day when the judgments were about to descend upon the earth. (CR, April 1946, pp. 71-72.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 22-25

But why the Latter-day Saints-why should they be afflicted? They have received the message of the gospel, or their fathers, in foreign lands, and have, in a measure at
least, accepted of the means of escape from these calamities. Then the words of one of those revelations came to my mind, which was fully satisfactory to me. I refer to
the ninety-seventh section of the Book of Doctrine and Covenants, with which perhaps you are all familiar. You will find in the twenty-second verse what I am now
reading: [Sec. 97:22-23, quoted.]

In that connection I want to read you something from the fifth section of the book of Covenants, dealing with this subject; for, let us not say to ourselves that we are out
of the woods, that the trouble is past, and no more trouble will come. I would to the Lord that we had arrived at that state, when this would be possible, but we are not
there yet. You will find here in the nineteenth verse of the fifth section:

"For a desolating scourge shall go forth among the inhabitants of the earth, and shall continue to be poured out from time to time, if they repent not, until the earth is
empty, and the inhabitants thereof are consumed away and utterly destroyed by the brightness of my coming."

That is the word of the Lord. Now I do not understand that the plague of influenza shall continue until the Lord comes, but I do think that one form or another of
chastisement shall follow, with its seasons for repentance, for the preaching of the gospel, and crying to the nations of the earth: "Will you now listen unto the Lord," and
if they shall not listen, then another affliction will come, until men shall either repent, or they shall perish. For these are the last days, the days preceding the coming of the
Redeemer, and he will not come when the wicked stand and flourish. Reading again from the ninety-seventh section: [Sec. 97:24, quoted.]

Now here is the answer for ourselves: [See 97:24-25, quoted.],

Why should we hope to escape, who have been baptized into this Church, yet ignore the commandments of the Lord? For there are among us those who do not keep
the Word of Wisdom, some of us do not pay our tithing; we do not sanctify ourselves by adding unto our faith, virtue; to virtue, knowledge, to knowledge, temperance,
and patience, and godliness, and brotherly kindness. Why should we claim exemption-we who know the truth, we who have been warned, we who will testify that we
believe God has spoken-why should we escape if we do not keep the commandments of the Lord? And I say this with a feeling in my heart of deep appreciation that
the Latter-day Saints are, notwithstanding all this, the best people in the world; and I have received a witness to my soul that the innocent children and faithful Latter-
day Saints were not taken because they were wicked, nor because the families that were touched needed to be chastised more than others, but that the Lord was
speaking through those who have been taken-these one thousand [Latter-day Saints who died in the influenza epidemic] who have gone from us. The Lord is speaking
through them to the whole Church, crying repentance unto us, calling us to set our houses in order, to keep the commandments of the Lord. (CR, June 1919, pp. 88-
89.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 22-24

The time has now come when peace has been taken from the earth, and the devil has, today, power over his own dominion. [Sec. 1:35.] That dominion will soon cease
to be. The other part of this prophecy is about to be fulfilled. The scourge of the Lord is now passing over the nations, as he promised it should in the day of
wickedness, "and the report thereof" is vexing all people, but we have been told that "it shall not be stayed until the Lord comes." (The Progress of Man, 1940, p. 478.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 25-28

What a pity it is that we have not heeded this commandment: [Sec. 97:25, quoted.] Heeding it is our safety, and while we may be preserved from many of the
calamities, yet the promise is made that if we observe not to do the things the Lord has commanded us, Zion-who should be the pure in heart-shall be visited with sore
afflictions, pestilence, plague, sword, vengeance and devouring fire. Why will so many members of the Church refuse to heed this warning! We should have learned the
lesson through the suffering of the past, many of us seemingly prefer to take life the hard way. Great blessings have been promised us, but the patience of the Lord is at
the end, for he says: [Sec. 97:27, quoted], but she would be blessed and multiplied in all her generations forever and ever. While in a measure this revelations applied to
the inhabitants of Zion in the early days, yet it applies to us today, to Zion the land and also her inhabitants.(CHMR,1948, 2:191.)

George Q. Cannon: 25-26

All the assurances of deliverance and safety given unto The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints by the Lord, have been made conditional upon their obedience
to his commandments and diligence in hearkening to the counsels which he might give unto them. He has said that "Zion shall escape, if she observe to do all things
whatsoever I have commanded her," but if she did not do those things, that she should be visited "according to all her works" [Sec. 97:25-26]; and in the extended
sense in which Zion was used at that time, not only were the people who reside upon the land of Zion included in the designation, but all who claimed to be his people.
The Lord, from time to time, pours out upon his servants the Spirit of revelation and prophecy, and they are enabled by the aid of these gifts to perceive the approach
of trials of which they would not be aware by the aid of mortal vision alone. Under the influence of the Spirit, they have been impelled to cry aloud in tones of warning
unto the people, endeavoring to awaken them to a true sense of their condition and to put them on the alert that the threatening danger might not overtake them
unawares. (MS, February 7, 1863, 25:105-6.)

Section 98

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, August 6, 1833.-Patience in persecution enjoined-Good to come out of affliction-The
constitutional law of the land to be supported by the Saints-Good men to be supported for secular office-The Saints to proclaim peace-Offenders in the Church at
Kirtland reproved-The Saints to forgive their enemies-When resistance is justified-The Saints to be blessed if they will forgive their enemies.

1. Verily I say unto you my friends, fear not, let your hearts be comforted; yea, rejoice evermore, and in everything give thanks;

2. Waiting patiently on the Lord, for your prayers have entered into the ears of the Lord of Sabaoth, and are recorded with this seal and testament-the Lord hath sworn
and decreed that they shall be granted.

3. Therefore, he giveth this promise unto you, with an immutable covenant that they shall be fulfilled; and all things wherewith you have been afflicted shall work together
for your good, and to my name's glory, saith the Lord.

4. And now, verily I say unto you concerning the laws of the land, it is my will that my people should observe to do all things whatsoever I command them.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                                Page 96 / 143
5. And that law of the land which is constitutional, supporting that principle of freedom in maintaining rights and privileges, belongs to all mankind, and is justifiable
before me.
for your good, and to my name's glory, saith the Lord.

4. And now, verily I say unto you concerning the laws of the land, it is my will that my people should observe to do all things whatsoever I command them.

5. And that law of the land which is constitutional, supporting that principle of freedom in maintaining rights and privileges, belongs to all mankind, and is justifiable
before me.

6. Therefore, I, the Lord, justify you, and your brethren of my church, in befriending that law which is the constitutional law of the land;

7. And as pertaining to law of man, whatsoever is more or less than this, cometh of evil.

8. I, the Lord God, make you free, therefore ye are free indeed; and the law also maketh you free.

9. Nevertheless, when the wicked rule the people mourn.

10. Wherefore, honest men and wise men should be sought for diligently, and good men and wise men ye should observe to uphold; otherwise whatsoever is less than
these cometh of evil.

11. And I give unto you a commandment, that ye shall forsake all evil and cleave unto all good, that ye shall live by every word which proceedeth forth out of the mouth
of God.

12. For he will give unto the faithful line upon line precept upon precept; and I will try you and prove you herewith.

13. And whoso layeth down his life in my cause, for my name's sake, shall find it again, even life eternal.

14. Therefore, be not afraid of your enemies, for I have decreed in my heart, saith the Lord, that I will prove you in all things, whether you will abide in my covenant,
even unto death, that you may be found worthy.

15. For if ye will not abide in my covenant ye are not worthy of me.

16. Therefore, renounce war and proclaim peace, and seek diligently to turn the hearts of the children to their fathers and the hearts of the fathers to the children;

17. And again, the hearts of the Jews unto the prophets, and the prophets unto the Jews; lest I come and smite the whole earth with a curse, and all flesh be consumed
before me.

18. Let not your hearts be troubled, for in my Father's house are many mansions, and I have prepared a place for you; and where my Father and I am, there ye shall be
also.

19. Behold, I, the Lord, am not well pleased with many who are in the church at Kirtland;

20. For they do not forsake their sins, and their wicked ways, the pride of their hearts, and their covetousness, and all their detestable things, and observe the words of
wisdom and eternal life which I have given unto them.

21. Verily I say unto you, that I, the Lord, will chasten them and will do whatsoever I list, if they do not repent and observe all things whatsoever I have said unto them.

22. And again I say unto you, if ye observe to do whatsoever I command you, I, the Lord, will turn away all wrath and indignation from you, and the gates of hell shall
not prevail against you.

23. Now, I speak unto you concerning your families-if men will smite you, or your families, once, and ye bear it patiently and revile not against them, neither seek
revenge, ye shall be rewarded;

24. But if ye bear it not patiently, it shall be accounted unto you as being meted out as a just measure unto you.

25. And again, if your enemy shall smite you the second time, and you revile not against your enemy, and bear it patiently, your reward shall be an hundredfold.

26. And again, if he shall smite you the third time, and ye bear it patiently, your reward shall be doubled unto you four-fold;

27. And these three testimonies shall stand against your enemy if he repent not, and shall not be blotted out.

28. And now, verily I say unto you, if that enemy shall escape my vengeance, that he be not brought into judgment before me, then ye shall see to it that ye warn him in
my name, that he come no more upon you, neither upon your family; even your children's children unto the third and fourth generation.

29. And then, if he shall come upon you or your children, or your children's children unto the third and fourth generation, I have delivered thine enemy into thine hands;

30. And then if thou wilt spare him, thou shalt be rewarded for thy righteousness; and also thy children and thy children's children unto the third and fourth generation.

31. Nevertheless, thine enemy is in thine hands; and if thou rewardest him according to his works thou art justified; if he has sought thy life, and thy life is endangered by
him, thine enemy is in thine hands and thou are justified.

32. Behold, this is the law I gave unto my servant Nephi, and thy fathers, Joseph, and Jacob, and Isaac, and Abraham, and all mine ancient prophets and apostles.

33. And again, this is the law that I gave unto mine ancients, that they should not go out unto battle against any nation, kindred, tongue, or people, save I, the Lord,
commanded them.

34. And if any nation, tongue, or people should proclaim war against them, they should first lift a standard of peace unto that people, nation, or tongue;

35. And if that people did not accept the offering of peace, neither the second nor the third time, they should bring these testimonies before the Lord;
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 97 / 143
36. Then I, the Lord, would give unto them a commandment, and justify them in going out to battle against that nation, tongue, or people.
34. And if any nation, tongue, or people should proclaim war against them, they should first lift a standard of peace unto that people, nation, or tongue;

35. And if that people did not accept the offering of peace, neither the second nor the third time, they should bring these testimonies before the Lord;

36. Then I, the Lord, would give unto them a commandment, and justify them in going out to battle against that nation, tongue, or people.

37. And I, the Lord, would fight their battles, and their children's battles, and their children's children, until they had avenged themselves on all their enemies, to the third
and fourth generation.

38. Behold, this is an ensample unto all people, saith the Lord your God, for justification before me.

39. And again, verily I say unto you, if after thine enemy has come upon thee the first time, he repent and come unto thee praying thy forgiveness, thou shalt forgive him,
and shalt hold it no more as a testimony against thine enemy-

40. And so on unto the second and third time; and as oft as thine enemy repenteth of the trespass wherewith he has trespassed against thee, thou shalt forgive him, until
seventy times seven.

41. And if he trespass against thee and repent not the first time, nevertheless thou shalt forgive him.

42. And if he trespass against thee the second time, and repent not, nevertheless thou shalt forgive him.

43. And if he trespass against thee the third time, and repent not, thou shalt also forgive him.

44. But if he trespass against thee the fourth time thou shalt not forgive him, but shalt bring these testimonies before the Lord; and they shall not be blotted out until he
repent and reward thee four-fold in all things wherewith he has trespassed against thee.

45. And if he do this, thou shalt forgive him with all thine heart; and if he do not this, I the Lord, will avenge thee of thine enemy an hundred-fold;

46. And upon his children, and upon his children's children of all them that hate me, unto the third and fourth generation.

47. But if the children shall repent, or the children's children, and turn to the Lord their God, with all their hearts and with all their might, mind, and strength, and restore
four-fold for all their trespasses wherewith they have trespassed, or wherewith their fathers have trespassed, or their father's fathers, then thine indignations shall be
turned away;

48. And vengeance shall no more come upon them, saith the Lord thy God, and their trespasses shall never be brought any more as a testimony before the Lord against
them. Amen.

Joseph Fielding Smith: Introduction

Seventeen days after the mobbing of the Saints in Missouri, the Prophet received a revelation [Section 98] in which the Lord said that the prayers of the Saints were
heard in heaven, and counsel was given them to be patient in their afflictions and not seek vengeance against their enemies. Oliver Cowdery did not leave Independence
on his special mission until after the 23rd of July [1833], and if he arrived in Kirtland before the 6th of August when this revelation was received, it certainly was a
miraculous journey considering the distance and the means he had of transportation. Just when he arrived we do not know, but the Prophet had learned that difficulties
of a serious nature had commenced in Jackson County. Naturally the members of the Church were extremely aroused and it was only natural that in their hearts there
should be some spirit of retaliation and revenge upon their enemies. Because of this the Lord gave this revelation.(CHMR,1948, 2:191.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-3

Notwithstanding this feeling and suffering under the bitter hand of persecution, the members of the Church in Jackson County accepted the word of the Lord. He said
unto them: [Sec. 98:1-3, quoted.]

With these comforting words the Lord admonished them and all the members of the Church to be patient and seek the Lord in humility and prayer. (CHMR, 1948,
2:191.)

Boyd K. Packer: 1-3

Learn how to pray and how to receive answers to your prayers. When you pray over some things, you must patiently wait a long, long time before you will receive an
answer. Some prayers, for your own safety, must be answered immediately, and some promptings will even come when you haven't prayed at all.

Once you really determine to follow that guide, your testimony will grow and you will find provisions set out along the way in unexpected places, as evidence that
someone knew that you would be traveling that way. (CR, April 1976, p. 47.)

Richard L. Evans: 2

Waiting patiently on the Lord

You who are sick, you who are wracked with pain, you who are confined with physical infirmity-you are not alone in life. There is faith, there is hope, there is mercy,
there is help from Him. "He that keepeth thee will not slumber." (Psalm 121:3.)

You who are discouraged, whose obligations are heavy, whose best efforts somehow seem to fall short of success; you who have been falsely dealt with; you who
have met reverses and disappointments, you who have lost heart: There is a kind and just and merciful Father in heaven to whom you can turn, and who will see that
you lose nothing that would have been yours. He can bring peace to your hearts, and restore faith and purpose. You are not alone. . . .

We are none of us alone in life. We belong to an eternal family. We belong also to one another-and God, who made us in His image, is the Father of us all. And there is
justice and mercy and fair and adequate opportunity for all of us from Him who is and has been mindful of us all, from birth and before-through death and beyond.

He  is there and
 Copyright       within our reach.
             (c) 2005-2009,        He will
                              Infobase     guide
                                       Media     and enlighten and lift. He is the source of truth, of comfort, of protection, and of the peace that passeth
                                               Corp.                                                                                                         understanding,
                                                                                                                                                          Page     98 / 143
and the source of the sweet and satisfying assurance that life and truth are limitless and everlasting, and despite all problems and all perplexities we are not left alone in
life. (CR, October 1954, pp. 88-89.)
We are none of us alone in life. We belong to an eternal family. We belong also to one another-and God, who made us in His image, is the Father of us all. And there is
justice and mercy and fair and adequate opportunity for all of us from Him who is and has been mindful of us all, from birth and before-through death and beyond.

He is there and within our reach. He will guide and enlighten and lift. He is the source of truth, of comfort, of protection, and of the peace that passeth understanding,
and the source of the sweet and satisfying assurance that life and truth are limitless and everlasting, and despite all problems and all perplexities we are not left alone in
life. (CR, October 1954, pp. 88-89.)

Joseph Smith: 4-8

It is one of the first principles of my life, and one that I have cultivated from my childhood, having been taught it by my father, to allow everyone the liberty of
conscience. I am the greatest advocate of the Constitution of the United States there is on the earth. In my feelings I am always ready to die for the protection of the
weak and oppressed in their just rights. (HC 6:56-57, October 15, 1843.)

Ezra Taft Benson: 8

I . . . make you free . . . the law also maketh you free

Every member of the priesthood should understand the divine plan designed by the Lord to raise up the first free people in modern times. Here is how scripture says it
was achieved:

First: Prophecy is abundant that God deliberately kept the American continent hidden until after the Holy Roman Empire had been broken up and the various nations
had established themselves as independent kingdoms. Keeping America hidden until after this time was no accident. (2 Nephi 1:6, 8.)

Second: At the proper time, God inspired Columbus to overcome almost insurmountable odds to discover America and bring this rich new land to the attention of the
gentiles in Europe. (1 Nephi 13:12; Admiral of the Ocean Sea, by Dr. Samuel Eliot Morison, pp. 46-47.)

Third: God revealed to his ancient American prophets that shortly after the discovery of America there would be peoples in Europe who would desire to escape the
persecution and tyranny of the Old World and flee to America. (1 Nephi 13:13-16.)

Fourth: God told his prophets that the kingdoms in Europe would try to exercise dominion over the people who had fled to America, but that in the wars for
independence the American settlers would win. (This is a remarkable prophecy in that 2,300 years before the Revolutionary War was fought, God through his prophets
predicted who would win it.) (Ibid., 13:16-19.)

Fifth: The prophets were told that in the latter days when the gentiles came to America they would establish it as a land of liberty on which there would be no kings. The
Lord declared that he would protect the land and whosoever would try to establish kings either from within or without would perish. (2 Nephi 10:8-14.)

Sixth: Having declared America to be a land of liberty, God undertook to raise up a band of inspired and intelligent leaders who could write a constitution of liberty and
establish the first free people in modern times. The hand of God in this undertaking is clearly indicated by the Lord himself in a revelation to the Prophet Joseph Smith in
these words:

" . . . I established the Constitution of this land by the hands of wise men whom I raised up unto this very purpose. . . . " (D&C 101:80.)

Seventh: God declared that the United States Constitution was divinely inspired for the specific purpose of eliminating bondage and the violation of the rights and
protection which belongs to "all flesh." (Ibid., 101:77-80.)

Eighth: God placed a mandate upon his people to befriend and defend the constitutional laws of the land and see that the rights and privileges of all mankind are
protected. He verified the declaration of the founding fathers, that God created all men free. He also warned against those who would enact laws encroaching upon the
sacred rights and privileges of free men. He urged the election of honest and wise leaders and said that evil men and laws were of Satan. (Ibid., 98:5-10.)

Ninth: God predicted through his prophets that this great gentile nation, raised up on the American continent in the last days, would become the richest, most powerful
nation on the face of the earth: even "above all other nations." (See 1 Nephi 13:15, 30; Ether 2:12.)

Tenth: Concerning the United States, the Lord revealed to his prophets that its greatest threat would be a vast, world-wide "secret combination" which would not only
threaten the United States but also seek to "overthrow the freedom of all lands, nations, and countries." (Ether 8:25.)

Eleventh: In connection with attack on the United States, the Lord told the Prophet Joseph Smith there would be an attempt to overthrow the country by destroying the
Constitution. Joseph Smith predicted that the time would come when the Constitution would hang, as it were, by a thread, and at that time "this people will step forth
and save it from the threatened destruction." (Journal History, Brigham Young's Speech, July 4, 1854.)

It is my conviction that the elders of Israel, widely spread over the nation, will at that crucial time successfully rally the righteous of our country and provide the
necessary balance of strength to save the institutions of the constitutional government.

Twelfth: The Lord revealed to the Prophet Nephi that he established the gentiles on this land to be a free people forever, that if they were a righteous nation and
overcame the wickedness and secret abominations which would arise in their midst, they would inherit the land forever. (1 Nephi 14:1-2.)

Thirteenth: But on the other hand, if the gentiles on this land reject the word of God and conspire to overthrow liberty and the Constitution, then their doom is fixed, and
they " . . . shall be cut off from among my people who are of the covenant." (1 Nephi 14:6; 3 Nephi 21:11, 14, 21; D&C 84:114-115, 117.)

Fourteenth: The great destructive force which was to be turned loose on the earth and which the prophets for centuries have been calling the "abomination of
desolation" is vividly described by those who saw it in vision. [Sec. 29:8, 14, 35:11; 45:33; 84:114, 117; Ezek. 37:14-23;Rev. ch. 18; Matt. 24:15.] Ours is the first
generation to realize how literally these prophecies can be fulfilled now that God, through science, has unlocked the secret of thermonuclear reaction.

In the light of these prophecies there should be no doubt in the mind of any priesthood holder that the human family is headed for trouble. There are rugged days ahead.
It is time for every man who wishes to do his duty to get himself prepared-physically, spiritually, and psychologically-for the task which may come at any time, as
suddenly as the whirlwind. (CR, October 1961, pp. 69-70.)

Mark E. Petersen:
Copyright         8
          (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 99 / 143
I . . . make you free, therefore ye are free indeed
In the light of these prophecies there should be no doubt in the mind of any priesthood holder that the human family is headed for trouble. There are rugged days ahead.
It is time for every man who wishes to do his duty to get himself prepared-physically, spiritually, and psychologically-for the task which may come at any time, as
suddenly as the whirlwind. (CR, October 1961, pp. 69-70.)

Mark E. Petersen: 8

I . . . make you free, therefore ye are free indeed

We often speak of our freedoms. There is no freedom like the freedom of righteousness. The penalty of sin is slavery and death. He who is the victim of his own evil
conduct is in reality much more a slave than the cowering subjects of the most dictatorial despot.

If America would remain mighty, she must have the strength of sobriety, of chastity, and virtue, of honesty and integrity, and power of true spirituality. If she would be
strong, America must enjoy-in addition to her political freedoms-those other freedoms which are as essential to her welfare as any of the liberties listed in the Bill of
Rights. Her people must strive for:

Freedom from unclean practices and unwholesome influences

Freedom from immorality

Freedom from intoxication

Freedom from the evils of divorce

Freedom from dishonesty in all their relations with each other, including business and labor

Freedom from delinquency, juvenile or adult, with its accompanying list of crime

Freedom from selfishness

Freedom from internal dissensions, subversive activities, rabble rousing, and class hatred

Freedom from idleness, and doctrines which persuade people that the government owes them a living, or that they can get more and more by doing less and less

And freedom from the ignorance that so often leads to regrettable practices. (CR, October 1947, pp. 107-8.)

First Presidency (Heber J. Grant, Anthony W. Ivins, Charles W. Nibley): 9-10

Laws which are enacted for the protection of society have no value except when they are administered in righteousness and justice, and they cannot be so administered
in righteousness and justice, if dishonest men occupy administrative offices.

The Lord says; "When the wicked rule, the people mourn." Wise men, good men, patriotic men are to be found in all communities, in all political parties, among all
creeds. None but such men should be chosen. . . .

Without beneficent laws, righteously administered the foundations of civilization crumble, anarchy reigns, decay and dissolution follow.

We call upon all members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints throughout the world to honor the laws of God, and obey and uphold the law of the land;
and we appeal to good men and women everywhere, regardless of creed, party affiliation, race or condition to join with us in an effort to put into operation the words
of Lincoln, the great emancipator, "that our country may continue to be a light to the world, a loyal, law-abiding, God-fearing nation." (CR, October 1928, p. 16.)

Brigham Young, Jr.: 9-10

I believe in laboring for my friends; but I have no friend in this world that stands between me and my God, Then if I have elected to follow Him, what will I do as one
who has taken upon him this responsibility? I tell you one thing that I will do: I will support good men in every position. I care not what proposition may be submitted to
me, I will sustain good men. For it is written, "When the wicked rule, the people mourn." When the righteous rule, the people rejoice. In every condition, spiritual and
temporal, moral, political, religious, and in every sense of the word, I stand before God as a man who has covenanted before Him and His kingdom and people. I am
not a covenant-breaker, unless I depart from the counsels of the Spirit of God within me. I seek to have that spirit constantly with me; and when there is any doubt I
seek light from the source that He has appointed to direct me in the things of life and here and hereafter. . . . What do I care about party feeling! A lot of men meet
together and get up names, among them some shyster that has foisted himself into the notice through some means or other of his own making, and they rush that upon
me, and because I would not vote for such men two or three years ago, they said, "You are a mugwump." Well, I would rather be a know-nothing than to subscribe to
conditions which will make me responsible for the actions of the wicked. I will not do it, I do not care who it cuts, nor what the consequences may be. I say it to the
nation, I say it to the world: As God lives, I will never support a man that I know is a wicked man, for any office. The word of the Prophet of God has been given to

me, as it has to you, and we have to take cognizance of these things. (CR, October 1900, pp. 43-44.)

James E. Talmage. 9-10

Only the other day I was asked, in the course of conversation with an intelligent gentleman, not a member of our Church:

"Is the 'Mormon' Church in politics?"

I answered him: "Most assuredly it is in politics, and also in business, in statesmanship, in all the affairs of life, teaching the people to do what is right so far as it possibly
can."

"Well, has the Church any candidates in the pending election?"

"Yes, indeed," said I, "the Church has a full ticket, and is counseling its members just how to vote."

Now,   let me(c)
 Copyright    tell2005-2009,
                   you just how you should
                              Infobase     vote,
                                       Media     just as I told him. The Church is telling its members to look upon the franchise as a sacred gift, to exercise
                                               Corp.                                                                                                    Page it100
                                                                                                                                                                 according
                                                                                                                                                                     / 143
to their very best judgment before the Lord, and the Church's ticket is the ticket of the best men, according to the best judgment of the people, to whichever party they
belong. Vote the party ticket if you honestly feel that to be best, or vote for the men you think will most effectively subserve the needs of country, state, and people.
(CR, October 1920, p. 66.)
"Well, has the Church any candidates in the pending election?"

"Yes, indeed," said I, "the Church has a full ticket, and is counseling its members just how to vote."

Now, let me tell you just how you should vote, just as I told him. The Church is telling its members to look upon the franchise as a sacred gift, to exercise it according
to their very best judgment before the Lord, and the Church's ticket is the ticket of the best men, according to the best judgment of the people, to whichever party they
belong. Vote the party ticket if you honestly feel that to be best, or vote for the men you think will most effectively subserve the needs of country, state, and people.
(CR, October 1920, p. 66.)

Orson Pratt: 11-15

These revelations, these books are more precious than the riches, and kingdoms, and glories, and honors of this present life, so far as I am concerned. Do I esteem
them more than I do my own life? I would be unworthy of my Father and my God in the eternal worlds if I would refuse to lay down my life, if it were required of me of
the Lord. . . . I do not wish to be thus tried, I do not covet this trial, I do not pray for it; but if ever I should be brought to this condition, with my present feelings, with
the feelings I have had for a great many years, I would say: "Come martyrdom, come burnings at the stake, come any calamity and affliction of the body that may be
devised by wicked and ungodly men-let me choose that, and have life eternal beyond the grave; but let me not deny the work of God." Why do I thus feel? If I had not
knowledge that the Book of Mormon was true, I should not have these feelings. Then I should probably say, if I only had faith that the Book of Mormon is true, "My
life is precious, let me save my life, let me deny something which I do not know is true." But when a person has a knowledge as I have, of the divinity of this work,-
having this revealed to me when I was but a beardless boy-I hope never to be brought back to that condition, where the trial will be upon me, but should it come I
hope to be able to lift my hands to high heaven and say, "Oh, Lord, enable me to endure the trials and afflictions that may come, that I may come, that I may be faithful
unto death."

Am I the only one that feels in this way, among the Latter-day Saints? Are there no other persons that have this knowledge, excepting your humble servant? . . . There
might be individual cases, as in ancient times, where they might reject the truth, lose their hopes of salvation to save their temporal lives, but take the great mass of
people, they would be willing to lay down their lives, or be burned at the stake before they would reject their religion. (JD, September 21, 1879, 21:173-74.)

Lorenzo Snow: 13-14

The revelations of the Lord, given in these latter days, say that all things shall be given to those who receive the priesthood; but in connection with this promise there are
obligations which have to be fulfilled on our part. That same God and Father who tells us what great things await the faithful, says: [Sec. 98:13-14.]

Here we have, on one hand, those extraordinary and wonderful blessings; and, on the other, if we renounce the doctrine we have received, or if we are willing not to
stand up to the point, even of death, in fulfilling the will of our Father in the accomplishment of his work, we shall be counted unworthy of the blessings that are
promised. [Sec. 101:35-38.] (JD, January 14, 1872, 14:305.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 14

I will prove you in all things

Sacrifice does not mean that we are to inflict punishment upon ourselves. It does not mean that we are to be persecuted, or to deprive ourselves of comforts and
blessings of mortal life, not in the least, but that we are willing to place upon the altar all things, even our lives, for the kingdom of God, and that we will accept in fulness
all the principles of the gospel and put them into practice. Sacrifice of the world? Yes, if you want to call it such, and the things of the world, to a concentration of the
mind and action upon the things of the kingdom of God, therefore again I repeat that he who will do the will of the Father shall know of the doctrine. [John 7:17.] (CR,
April 1925, p. 76.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 16-17

The Saints were commanded. [Sec. 98:16-17, quoted.] It is the duty of the elders to endeavor to get the Jews to understand the prophets which they profess to
believe, but do not understand; and to believe in Christ, of whom the prophets of old have spoken. Moreover, to prepare themselves for that which was yet to come
when Elijah should come to restore his keys of sealing. [Sec. 110:13-16; Mal. 4:5-6.] (CHMR, 1948, 2:193.)

Hyrum M. Smith: 16

Renounce war and proclaim peace

We stand in the world for peace among men and not war. We detest war; we love peace. Does the world love peace? No. Do they want peace? It is not apparent that
they do. The devil reigns in the world, and he has stirred up the hearts of men to anger and to hatred and to bloodshed. . . . After this war [World War I] is over will
there be peace? No, there will be no peace. [Sec. 1:35.] It will take generations to outlive the impressions of hatred and animosity that are now being made upon the
hearts of the children against their fellow men. . . . Peace to be permanent must come from within as well as to be seen externally. Man must have peace in his heart and
love in his heart both for God and man, else there will be no peace.

It is as President [Joseph F.] Smith expressed it yesterday, the decision of the court, the decision of a battle that goes in favor of a man, a nation, fills that man or that
nation with jubilance, with joy and even arrogance, and it fills the man or the nation against whom the decision goes with bitterness of hate. Externally he may appear to
be at peace, but in his heart there lurks that hatred which but waits an opportunity to get even sometime in the future; and the peace that shall be established after open
warfare has ceased, it seems to me, will be but the seeming peace that may be seen in the graceful coils of the rattler as he rests in that position which is the best one to
strike the deadly blow. Not until man humbles himself before God and repents of his sins, acknowledges his guilt, asks forgiveness for his own wrong doing and stands
ready to forgive those who have injured him, when forgiveness is sought [Sec. 64:8-11] ; only when God Almighty is recognized as the Father, and Jesus Christ as the
Elder Brother and Redeemer of men; only when those glorious principles of the gospel of Jesus Christ, which is the power of salvation, shall be believed in and
accepted and obeyed, will there be peace on earth. Not until the kingdom of God is found within us as well as outside of us, can we hope for peace on earth and good
will for men. (CR, October 1916, pp. 44-45.)

LeGrand Richards: 17

The hearts of . . . the prophets unto the Jews

As I understand this command [Sec. 98:16-17] we the prophets must turn our hearts unto the Jews, and then we may hope that they will turn their hearts unto us
because of the message that we shall bring unto them through the restoration of the gospel in this dispensation. The importance of this the Lord declared in these words:
"Copyright
  . . . lest I come  and smite the
                (c) 2005-2009,     whole earth
                                Infobase Mediawith a curse, and all flesh be consumed before me." (CR, October 1956, p. 24.)
                                               Corp.                                                                                               Page 101 / 143
James E. Talmage: 18
The hearts of . . . the prophets unto the Jews

As I understand this command [Sec. 98:16-17] we the prophets must turn our hearts unto the Jews, and then we may hope that they will turn their hearts unto us
because of the message that we shall bring unto them through the restoration of the gospel in this dispensation. The importance of this the Lord declared in these words:
" . . . lest I come and smite the whole earth with a curse, and all flesh be consumed before me." (CR, October 1956, p. 24.)

James E. Talmage: 18

In my Father's house are many mansions

Turn to the 76th section of the Doctrine and Covenants and there you have it in full, a sermon begun in the Meridian of Time, carried forward during the apostolic age
through inspiration, for Paul preached a paragraph of it when he referred to the bodies celestial and the bodies terrestrial, one compared to the glory of the sun and
another to the glory of the moon, and then referred to other bodies which are to be compared in glory to the stars though Paul had not learned the name of that third
kingdom or degree of glory [1 Cor. 15:40-42] and then the sermon is carried forward in this dispensation, as you will find recorded in the section referred to. Therein
the Lord makes plain the fact that salvation as we call it, or being saved has a relative meaning. That section tells us of the awful state into which shall enter the sons of
perdition, those who have sinned against light and knowledge, those who have been instigators of the shedding of innocent blood. [Sec. 76:30-49.] All of this is pointed
out, and then the condition of those who attain the very lowest or least of the so-called kingdoms of glory received attention. The one that Paul had no name for we
have learned to be the telestial glory; and we are definitely told just who are the inhabitants or inheritors of the telestial glory. [Sec. 76:71-89, 98-113.] The condition of
those who attain the next higher or the terrestrial state is plainly set forth and then the condition of the supremely blessed [Sec. 76:71-80], those who are permitted to
dwell with the Father and with the Son, the Christ, in the celestial worlds throughout eternity. [Sec. 76:50-70, 92-96.]

Now those who are saved in the telestial glory are saved from the horrors of perdition; those who attain the terrestrial glory are saved from the lower state, in the
telestial; and those who attain the celestial are saved from all lesser conditions and the lower glories of the telestial and the terrestrial. [Sec. 76:96-98; 88:22-24.] (CR,
October 1917, pp. 142-43.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 19-21

The Saints desired to live in peace. They had not harmed their neighbors. They had possessed their homes legally by purchase, but their God-given and constitutional
rights were denied them. While this persecution was going on, and it came upon them in part by the disobedience of some members of the Church, the Lord felt the
need of administering a severe rebuke to some of the inhabitants of Kirtland. They were reminded that they had among them some who were guilty of evil ways, pride
of heart, and covetousness, and that there also awaited them a chastening if they did not repent.(CHMR,1948, 2:192-93.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 22

The gates of hell shall not prevail against you

The men and the women who are honest before God, who humbly plod along, doing their duty, paying their tithing, and exercising that pure religion and undefiled
before God and the Father which is to visit the fatherless and widows in their afflictions and to keep oneself unspotted from the world and who help look after the poor
[Sec. 52:40]; and who honor the Holy Priesthood [Sec. 84:35-41], who do not run to excesses [Sec. 59:20], who are prayerful in their families and who acknowledge
the Lord in their hearts [Sec. 68:33; 59:21], they will build up a foundation that the gates of hell cannot prevail against; and if the floods come and the storms beat upon
their house, it shall not fall, for it will be built upon the rock of eternal truth. (CR, April 1900, p. 41.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 23-32

The law of forgiveness and retribution depicted in the latter half of this revelation is most worthy of careful study. This law applies to individuals and to families, as well
as to the Church at large. We are under commandment to forgive our enemies and suffer their abuse and smiting the first time and second time, also the third time. This
is to be done in patience, and in humility and prayer, hoping that the enemy might repent. If the enemy come upon us for the fourth time we are justified in meting out
retribution, but even then there is to come a reward if we patiently endure, and the Lord will reward us abundantly. For all these abuses we will be rewarded if we
endure them in patience. Perchance the enemy may repent, and that we should most sincerely desire. This may to the most ordinary human being be a hard law to
follow; but nevertheless it is the word of the Lord. One of the best illustrations of this spirit of enduring wrong rather than retaliating is found in the story of the people of
Ammon in the Book of Mormon. Because they refused to take up arms to defend themselves, but would rather lay down their lives than shed blood in their own
defense, they brought many of their enemies to repentance and to the kingdom of God. [Alma 24:17-25; 27:3.] This is the doctrine of Jesus Christ as taught in his
Sermon on the Mount. [Matt. 5:21-22, 43-44.] If all peoples would accept this doctrine there could be no war and all difficulties could be adjusted in righteousness.
This doctrine was taught, so the Lord declared, to his people anciently. There are many things in the Old Testament in relation to the wars and battles of the Israelites in
the meagre record which has come down to us, which are made to appear to us that these people were cruel and vengeful, but the Lord says they went out to battle
when they were guided by prophets and the spirit of revelation when the Lord commanded them.(CHMR,1948, 2:193.)

George Albert Smith: 23-27

We find in the ninety-eighth section of the Doctrine and Covenants . . . [Sec. 98:22-24, quoted] with reference to patience under persecution [Sec. 98:23-24, quoted,]

This also is the word of the Master unto us. If we live according to this law, we will grow in grace and strength day by day, and in favor with our Heavenly Father. Faith
will increase in the hearts of our children. They will love us for the uprightness and integrity of our lives, and they will rejoice that they have been born of such parents. I
say to you that this commandment is not given in an idle way; for the Lord has declared that He does not give any law indifferently, but every law is given that it may be
kept and lived up to by us. (Sec. 88:34-35; 82:10; 130:20-21.] We will be in the world only a short time. The youngest and strongest of us are simply preparing for the
other life, and before we get into the glory of our Father and enjoy the blessings that we hope to receive through faithfulness, we will have to live the laws of patience,
and exercise forgiveness toward those who trespass against us, and remove from our hearts all feelings of hatred toward them: [Sec. 98:25-27, quoted.] (CR, October
1905, p. 28.)

George Q. Cannon: 33-38

Here is a law given [Sec. 98:32-33] that is of the utmost importance to the inhabitants of the earth as well as to us as a people. It is the law by which the inhabitants of
the earth should be governed and we, as Latter-day Saints, especially should understand this law and be governed by it. . . . We should be a peaceful people, seeking
peace, and endeavoring to escape all the horrors of war, and to avert them from the nations of the earth, particularly our own nation. The Lord says: [Sec. 98:34,
quoted.] . . .

Spain has not yet proclaimed war against this nation; [Spanish-American War, 1898], but if she has countenanced (which I do not believe she did) the destruction of
the battleship
 Copyright   (c)Maine, or evenInfobase
                 2005-2009,     if the ruling powers
                                          Media      in Spain have done it and were determined to have war with us, the Lord says we should lift up Page
                                                 Corp.                                                                                              a standard
                                                                                                                                                            102of peace
                                                                                                                                                                  / 143
unto that nation. That is the duty of this nation. That is the duty of the Latter-day Saints, when their enemies come against them to make war upon them. We must
proclaim peace; do all in our power to appease the wrath of our enemies; make any sacrifice that honorable people can to avert war, with all its horrors, entailing as it
does dreadful consequences so numerous that they cannot be mentioned, it is our duty, I say, as a nation. The influence of the Latter-day Saints should be used in this
quoted.] . . .

Spain has not yet proclaimed war against this nation; [Spanish-American War, 1898], but if she has countenanced (which I do not believe she did) the destruction of
the battleship Maine, or even if the ruling powers in Spain have done it and were determined to have war with us, the Lord says we should lift up a standard of peace
unto that nation. That is the duty of this nation. That is the duty of the Latter-day Saints, when their enemies come against them to make war upon them. We must
proclaim peace; do all in our power to appease the wrath of our enemies; make any sacrifice that honorable people can to avert war, with all its horrors, entailing as it
does dreadful consequences so numerous that they cannot be mentioned, it is our duty, I say, as a nation. The influence of the Latter-day Saints should be used in this
direction. We should seek to quell these feelings of anxiety to fight and shed blood. Our influence should go forth like oil poured upon the troubled waters, quieting the
waves of discontent and wrath that are aroused by this fearful spirit. The Lord then tells us what should be done: "And if that people did not accept the offering of
peace neither the second nor the third time."

Not only ought we to extend the offering of peace the first time to a nation that proclaims war against us, but again the second time; and if that should be rejected, again
the third time; and if it be rejected the third time, then:

"They should bring these testimonies before the Lord." (Sec. 98:35.)

Go to the Lord and say, "Here are our testimonies. We have offered peace the first time; we have offered it twice; we have offered it three times; but our offerings are
rejected, and this nation is determined to have war with us. Now we bring these testimonies before thee, Lord." (Sec. 98:36-38.)

I do not look for our nation to do this. It is scarcely to be expected, in the nature of things, that they would do it. But it is the true principle, and we as a people should
use our influence for his purpose. Our prayers should ascend to God, our petitions should ascend to the government of our nation to do everything that honorable
people can do to avert war. We have no fear of the effect of the combinations against us. . . .

But the promise of God is that if we will do right as a nation, if we will serve Him, they shall not have power over us, or be able to bring us into bondage; and in the end
we shall prevail. This is a glorious promise which is made to the inhabitants of the land. (2 Nephi 10:10-14.)

To us as Latter-day Saints these principles are of the utmost importance. I do not want to see our young men get filled with the spirit of war and be eager for the
conflict. God forbid that such a spirit should prevail in our land, or that we should contribute in any manner to the propagation of a spirit of that kind! But one may say,
"Is it not our duty to defend our country and our flag? Is it not our duty to maintain the institutions which the Lord has given to us?" Certainly it is. And it is no part of
cowardice to take the plan that the Lord has pointed out. No man need be afraid that the Lord or any just man will look upon him as a coward. (CR, April 1898, pp.
85-87.)

Charles W. Penrose: 33-48

In the 98th section the Lord gives the law that he gave in ancient times to his people when they were to go forth to battle. It is in substance: "If thine enemy come against
thee, thou shalt forgive him; if he come again the second time, thou shalt forgive him; and if he even come the third time and you forgive him, it will be reckoned unto
you for glory, but if he come again, I, the Lord, justify you in going forth to battle and I will strengthen you and I will fight your battles." Now the great distinction should
be, and we should understand it, that circumstances may arise which will require a different precept from that given at one time when another time comes. In the 22nd
chapter of Luke, you will read that Jesus, just before he was taken by the men that came out to bring him before the judgment seat, cried out to his apostles: "When I
sent you without purse and scrip and shoes, lacked ye anything?" And they said, "Nothing," Then said he, "But now, he that hath a purse let him take it, and likewise his
scrip: and he that hath no sword, let him sell his garment, and buy one." (verses 35, 36.) Well, some people will say perhaps, then, the Lord is a changeable being. Not
at all. The Lord always is like that. From the eternities that are past down to the present, when circumstances change, he adapts his laws to the conditions and gives his
people counsel and instructions suited to the times and circumstances.

Now, in the 98th section I spoke of, the Lord says this was the word of guidance to his servants in ancient times when he told them to go forth to battle for the right,
and he gave commandments to them to do so, and we can read about them in the Old Testament [Deut. 20:10-12; Alma 48:10-25], and he says, "this is a law unto all
people, all flesh," so that circumstances alter cases, as the old proverb has it. Now if a nation essays to go forth against another nation for the purpose of conquest, to
gain territory, to grasp something that does not belong to that nation, then the nation thus assailed has the right to resist even to the shedding of blood, as it was in this
land in the war for independence. [Sec. 101:80.] But we have to be careful as to what spirit we are guided by. If we want to go out to battle, to encroach upon other
people's liberties and rights, to gain their lands, to destroy their property without any right or reason, that is one thing; but if somebody comes against us to destroy us
and our property and our homes and our rights and our privileges, either on land or sea, then we have the right under the divine law to rise for our protection and take
such other steps as are necessary. But, as we were exhorted this morning by our President, we Latter-day Saints must watch ourselves and not give way to passion
and desire to shed blood and to destroy, for that is the power of the evil one. We do not want to imitate any nation that is bent on a policy of destruction, to destroy
where they cannot rule, to break down and trample under foot where they cannot dominate. If we have that desire, it is the spirit of the wicked one. . . . There is a very
great difference between arising to go forth for conquest, for blood, for plunder, to gain territory and power in the earth, and in fighting to defend our own possessions
in the spirit of justice and righteousness and equity, and standing up like men for those things that we have a right to contend for. (CR, April 1917, pp. 20-22.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 33-48

If any nation, tongue, or people came against them [the Lord's people anciently], they first lifted up a standard of peace, and if this standard was not accepted the first,
second, or third time, these testimonies stood against their enemies. The fourth time the Lord justified his people in going to battle. This law is given "as an ensample"
unto us. Moreover, the enemy was not to be forgiven if he continued opposition and did not repent, and his posterity after him would share in the punishment if they did
not repent, and if his posterity after him did not repent, would share in the punishment. But if the children of them that hate the Lord do repent in the second, third or
fourth generation, they are to be forgiven, and the indignation of the Lord will be turned away, but they are to return four-fold all the trespasses wherewith they have
trespassed or wherewith their fathers have trespassed, or their father's fathers before them.(CHMR,1948, 2:193-94.)

Spencer W. Kimball: 40

Until seventy times seven

Perhaps Peter had met people who continued to trespass against him, and he asked: "Lord, how oft shall my brother sin against me, and I forgive him?" (Matt. 18:21.)
And the Lord said: "I say not unto thee, Until seven times: but, Until seventy times seven." (Ibid., 18:22.) " . . . and as oft as thine enemy repenteth of the trespass
wherewith he has trespassed against thee, thou shalt forgive him, until seventy times seven." (D&C 98:40.) Until seventy times seven! That seems very difficult indeed
for us mortals, and yet there are still harder things to do. When they have repented and come on their knees to ask forgiveness, most of us can forgive, but the Lord has
required that we shall even forgive them if they do not repent nor ask forgiveness of us.

In D&C Sec. 98:41-45, he said: [quoted.]
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 103 / 143
"And if he do this, thou shalt forgive him with all thine heart"; we must still forgive. The Lord will avenge us. "Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord" (Rom.
12:19) and man must not seek vengeance nor retaliate against those who have damaged him. Bitterness injures the one who carries it more than the one against whom it
required that we shall even forgive them if they do not repent nor ask forgiveness of us.

In D&C Sec. 98:41-45, he said: [quoted.]

"And if he do this, thou shalt forgive him with all thine heart"; we must still forgive. The Lord will avenge us. "Vengeance is mine; I will repay, saith the Lord" (Rom.
12:19) and man must not seek vengeance nor retaliate against those who have damaged him. Bitterness injures the one who carries it more than the one against whom it
is directed. (CR, September 1949, pp. 129-30.)

Section 99

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, August, 1833.-Directions to John Murdock concerning his work in the ministry.

1. Behold, thus saith the Lord unto my servant John Murdock-thou art called to go into the eastern countries from house to house, from village to village, and from city
to city, to proclaim mine everlasting gospel unto the inhabitants thereof, in the midst of persecution and wickedness.

2. And who receiveth you receiveth me; and you shall have power to declare my word in the demonstration of my Holy Spirit.

3. And who receiveth you as a little child, receiveth my kingdom; and blessed are they, for they shall obtain mercy.

4. And whoso rejecteth you shall be rejected of my Father and his house; and you shall cleanse your feet in the secret places by the way for a testimony against them.

5. And behold, and lo, I come quickly to judgment, to convince all of their ungodly deeds which they have committed against me, as it is written of me in the volume of
the book.

6. And now, verily I say unto you, that it is not expedient that you should go until your children are provided for, and sent up kindly unto the bishop of Zion.

7. And after a few years, if thou desirest of me, thou mayest go up also unto the goodly land, to possess thine inheritance;

8. Otherwise thou shalt continue proclaiming my gospel until thou be taken. Amen.

Orson F. Whitney: 2-5

Inherent in the Priesthood is the principle of representation. So plenary and far-reaching are its powers, that when those holding this authority are in the line of their
duty, and possess the spirit of their calling, their official acts and utterances are as valid and as binding as if the Lord himself were present, doing and saying what his
servants do and say for him. [Sec. 1:38; 84:35-39.]

This is what it means to bear the Priesthood. It constitutes men agents of the Almighty, transacting sacred business in the interest of the one who sent them. These
agents should represent their Principal fairly and faithfully, reflecting, as far as possible, his intelligence and goodness, living so near to him that when their letter of
instructions (the written word) falls short, the Spirit that indited it, resting upon them as a continual benediction, can give "line upon line" of revelation, flash upon flash of
inspired thought, to illumine and make plain the path they are to tread. . . .

When the Son of Man, sitting upon "the throne of his glory" [Matt. 25:31], shall require of all nations and of all men a final accounting, and shall put to them the crucial
question: "How did you treat my servants whom I sent unto you?" happy the nation or the man who can reply: "Lord, I showed them the respect to which they were
entitled-I honored them as I would have honored Thee."

Grievous the sin and heavy the penalty incurred by those who mistreat the servants of the Master. (Saturday Night Thoughts, 1921, pp. 219, 221.)

Charles W. Penrose: 3

No man can make God his friend by continuing in sin, neither can any woman. In order to come near unto God and to be taught of Him, they must be humble and
childlike, they must be willing to receive instruction, being determined in their hearts to turn away from wrongdoing of every kind, and to cleave unto that which is right.
This is a lesson for Latter-day Saints as well as latter-day sinners. If we want to learn more of the things and ways of God, if we want to draw near to Him, we must be
humble and child-like, tractable in our nature, making ourselves acquainted with that which God has revealed, and walking in the way which He has pointed out. (JD,
January 14, 1883, 23:352.)

Wilford Woodruff: 4

I wish to say a few words to the missionaries-to those who are going abroad to preach the Gospel of Christ. I want to give you a word of exhortation and counsel,
brethren: that is, whenever you are in doubt about any duty or work which you have to perform, never proceed to do anything until you go and labor in prayer and get
the Holy Spirit. Wherever the Spirit dictates you to go or to do, that will be right; and, by following its dictates you will come out right.

We shall be brought to many places during our career in the ministry among the nations of the earth, where we may consider a certain course of procedure to be right;
but, if we do not know, it will be better for us to go before the Lord and ask in faith that we may be instructed in the way of life. (JD, April 9, 1857, 5:85.)

George Q. Cannon: 4

Whoso rejecteth you shall be rejected of my Father

Who have rejected this gospel? The indifferent, those who would not take the trouble to investigate it, those who would not take the trouble to bow in submission
before the Lord and ask His testimony concerning it, those who thought it beneath them, those who have been too proud, or too rich or too well situated or who for
some other reason, have failed to take any interest in this work; these are they who are not members of this Church and who have failed to obey this gospel when they
heard it preached in its simplicity and its purity amongst the nations of the earth. Well, now, will this generation escape condemnation? I say unto you, nay. There will be
a heavy condemnation fall upon this generation because of their inattention to these things. Judgments and calamities will be visited upon the inhabitants of the earth in
consequence of neglecting the word of God written in the Scriptures, and also the word of God to His servants in these days. [Sec. 5:7-10, 16-19.] (JD, August 3,
1879, 20:248.)

Section    100
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                               Page 104 / 143
Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, and Sidney Rigdon, at Perrysburg, New York, October 12, 1833. The two had been long absent from their families and
felt some concern over them.-Comforting assurances as to their families-Many of the Lord's people in that region-Sidney Rigdon to be a spokesman unto the Prophet
a heavy condemnation fall upon this generation because of their inattention to these things. Judgments and calamities will be visited upon the inhabitants of the earth in
consequence of neglecting the word of God written in the Scriptures, and also the word of God to His servants in these days. [Sec. 5:7-10, 16-19.] (JD, August 3,
1879, 20:248.)

Section 100

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, and Sidney Rigdon, at Perrysburg, New York, October 12, 1833. The two had been long absent from their families and
felt some concern over them.-Comforting assurances as to their families-Many of the Lord's people in that region-Sidney Rigdon to be a spokesman unto the Prophet
and to be mighty in expounding the Scriptures- Assurances concerning affairs in Zion.

1. Verily, thus saith the Lord unto you, my friends Sidney and Joseph, your families are well; they are in mine hands, and I will do with them as seemeth me good; for in
me there is all power.

2. Therefore, follow me, and listen to the counsel which I shall give unto you.

3. Behold, and lo, I have much people in this place, in the regions round about; and an effectual door shall be opened in the regions round about in this eastern land.

4. Therefore, I, the Lord, have suffered you to come unto this place; for thus it was expedient in me for the salvation of souls.

5. Therefore, verily I say unto you, lift up your voices unto this people; speak the thoughts that I shall put into your hearts, and you shall not be confounded before men;

6. For it shall be given you in the very hour, yea, in the very moment, what ye shall say.

7. But a commandment I give unto you, that ye shall declare whatsoever thing ye declare in my name, in solemnity of heart, in the spirit of meekness, in all things.

8. And I give unto you this promise, that inasmuch as ye do this the Holy Ghost shall be shed forth in bearing record unto all things whatsoever ye shall say.

9. And it is expedient in me that you, my servant Sidney, should be a spokesman unto this people; yea, verily, I will ordain you unto this calling, even to be a
spokesman unto my servant Joseph.

10. And I will give unto him power to be mighty in testimony.

11. And I will give unto thee power to be mighty in expounding all scriptures, that thou mayest be a spokesman unto him, and he shall be a revelator unto thee, that thou
mayest know the certainty of all things pertaining to the things of my kingdom on the earth.

12. Therefore, continue your journey and let your hearts rejoice; for behold, and lo, I am with you even unto the end.

13. And now I give unto you a word concerning Zion. Zion shall be redeemed, although she is chastened for a little season.

14. Thy brethren, my servants Orson Hyde and John Gould, are in my hands; and inasmuch as they keep my commandments they shall be saved.

15. Therefore, let your hearts be comforted; for all things shall work together for good to them that walk uprightly, and to the sanctification of the church.

16. For I will raise up unto myself a pure people, that will serve me in righteousness;

17. And all that call upon the name of the Lord, and keep his commandments, shall be saved. Even so. Amen.

George Q. Cannon: Introduction

The Prophet felt that the field of souls was white for the harvest and that it was incumbent upon him to thrust in his sickle and gather the honest-in-heart. On the 5th day
of October, 1833, he departed from Kirtland upon a missionary journey to Canada, in company with Sidney Rigdon and Freeman A. Nickerson. At various places on
the road, they stopped and proclaimed the word of the Lord unto the inhabitants. In some villages they found God-fearing men and women who were praying for light
and were willing to obey when the simple gospel was presented before the eyes of their understanding. On the 12th day of October they had arrived at Perrysburg,
New York, where they halted for a little time. Here the Prophet received a revelation [Sec. 100] in which the Lord instructed him that Zion must be chastened yet for a
season, although she would finally be redeemed. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, p. 142.)

Joseph Smith: Introduction

On the 12th of October, we left Westfield, and continuing our journey, stayed that night with a man named Nash, an infidel, with whom we reasoned, but to no
purpose. (I feel very well in mind. The Lord is with us, but have much anxiety about my family.) On the twelfth we arrived at Father Nickerson's, at Perrysburg, New
York, where I received the following revelation: [Section 100, quoted.] (HC 1:419-20, October 11-12, 1833.)

John Taylor: 1-2

As regards the circumstances of their [missionaries'] families, it is proper and correct that men should have some feelings for those they have left at home. It is true there
ought to be sympathy and some care for those with whom they have been immediately associated; yet their families as well as our families, and all of us and our affairs
are in the hands of God, and, inasmuch as they go forth putting their trust in the living God all will be peace, and they will find peace and contentment from this time
forth until they return, inasmuch as they will magnify their callings and lean upon their God. In this is their safety, in order that they may be enabled to bear a faithful
testimony to the world among whom they may travel to deliver their message of warning and of glad tidings of great joy to the honest in heart. (JD, April 27, 1862,
10:37.)

Orson F. Whitney: 6

Knowing just what to say, on any occasion, is very important. Knowing how to say it, or having the power to say it in a way that appeals, is equally so. A machine in a
big plant broke down, and an expert was called in to fix it. He gave two taps with his hammer, and the machine started. The bill was $250. The superintendent as soon
as he could get his breath, demanded an itemized statement. It came, and read as follows. "Tapping with hammer, $1.00; knowing where to tap, $249.00."

ItCopyright   (c) 2005-2009,
   is just so with the speaker.Infobase
                                He must Media Corp. to tap and even then must leave it to the Lord to do the tapping. Our Heavenly Father knows our
                                        know where                                                                                              Page    105
                                                                                                                                                    needs, and/ He
                                                                                                                                                                143
alone can supply them. He knows where to tap, and the speaker is the hammer that he taps with. The sledge-hammer blows struck during this Conference are samples
of His handiwork. They ought to be sufficient to set any machine going-in the right direction. (CR, October 1927, p. 144.)
Knowing just what to say, on any occasion, is very important. Knowing how to say it, or having the power to say it in a way that appeals, is equally so. A machine in a
big plant broke down, and an expert was called in to fix it. He gave two taps with his hammer, and the machine started. The bill was $250. The superintendent as soon
as he could get his breath, demanded an itemized statement. It came, and read as follows. "Tapping with hammer, $1.00; knowing where to tap, $249.00."

It is just so with the speaker. He must know where to tap and even then must leave it to the Lord to do the tapping. Our Heavenly Father knows our needs, and He
alone can supply them. He knows where to tap, and the speaker is the hammer that he taps with. The sledge-hammer blows struck during this Conference are samples
of His handiwork. They ought to be sufficient to set any machine going-in the right direction. (CR, October 1927, p. 144.)

Henry D. Moyle: 8

The Holy Ghost . . . bearing record unto . . . whatsoever ye shall say

Some may ask the question as to how we convert others to the truth. The answer is, we do not. Conversion comes from above. Our part in this work is to plant the
seeds of truth. These seeds are born of our conviction when we testify of the divine mission of Jesus Christ, the Son of the Living God, who offered himself as a
sacrifice for the sins of the world. We rely upon the gift and power of the Holy Ghost to carry our message into the hearts of our listeners and witness unto them the
truthfulness of our stated conviction. (CR, April 1961, pp. 101-2.)

Joseph F. Smith: 8

The Holy Ghost . . . bearing record unto . . . whatsoever ye shall say

It occurred to me that there are thousands of men who have heard the voices of the inspired servants of God, unto whom the Almighty has borne record of the truth,
and yet they have not believed it. It is my opinion that the Lord bears record to the testimonies of His servants unto those who hear those testimonies, and it is left with
them whether or not they will harden their hearts against the truth and not listen to it, and abide the consequences. I believe the Spirit of the Almighty God is upon most
of the Elders who go out into the world to proclaim the Gospel. I believe their words are accompanied by the testimony of the Spirit of God. But all men are not open
to receive the witness and the testimony of the Spirit. And the responsibility will rest with them. Yet it may be possible the Lord withholds His Spirit from some, for a
wise purpose in Him, that their eyes are not opened to see and their minds not quickened to comprehend the word of truth. As a rule, however, it is my opinion that all
men who are seeking after the truth and are willing to receive it, will also receive the witness of the spirit which accompanies the words and testimonies of the servants
of the Lord; while those whose hearts are hardened against the truth and will not receive it when it is borne record of to them, will remain ignorant and without a
comprehension of the Gospel. (CR, April 1899, p. 40.)

George Q. Cannon: 9

Sidney, . . . a spokesman unto my servant Joseph

He [Sidney Rigdon] was baptized in the town of Kirtland, and the foundation of a great work was laid there. God afterwards revealed that this man was to be a
spokesman, and he became the spokesman to this people and to the world for the Prophet Joseph. Those who knew Sidney Rigdon, know how wonderfully God
inspired him, and with what wonderful eloquence he declared the word of God to the people. He was a mighty man in the hands of God, as a spokesman, as long as
the prophet lived, or up to a short time before his death. Thus you see that even this which many might look upon as a small matter, was predicted about 1,700 years
before the birth of the Saviour, and was quoted by Lehi 600 years before the same event, and about 2,400 years before its fulfillment [2 Nephi 3:18], and was
translated by the power of God, through his servant Joseph, as was predicted should be the case, and at a time, as I have said, when there was not a man upon the
earth who was a member of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. The Church had not yet been organized, and Joseph did not know, unless he knew by the
spirit of revelation, whether any man would receive the Gospel. (JD, April 6, 1884, 25:126-27.)

Parley P. Pratt: 10

In one of those tedious nights, [in a Richmond, Mo. jail] we had lain as if in sleep till the hour of midnight had passed, and our ears and hearts had been pained, while
we had listened for hours to the obscene jests, the horrid oaths, the dreadful blasphemies and filthy language of our guards, Colonel Price at their head as they
recounted to each other their deeds of rapine, murder, robbery, etc., which they had committed among the "Mormons" while at Far West and vicinity. They even
boasted of defiling by force wives, daughters and virgins and of shooting or dashing out the brains of men, women and children.

I had listened till I became so disgusted, shocked, horrified, and so filled at the spirit of indignant justice that I could scarcely refrain from rising upon my feet and
rebuking the guards: but had said nothing to Joseph [Smith], or any one else, although I lay next to him and knew he was awake. On a sudden he arose to his feet, and
spoke in a voice of thunder, or as the roaring lion, uttering, as near as I can recollect, the following words:

"SILENCE, ye fiends of the infernal pit. In the name of Jesus Christ I rebuke you and command you to be still; I will not live another minute and hear such language.
Cease such talk, or you or I die THIS INSTANT!"

He ceased to speak. He stood erect in terrible majesty. Chained, and without a weapon; calm, unruffled and dignified as an angel, he looked upon the quailing guards,
whose weapons were lowered or dropped to the ground; whose knees smote together and who, shrinking into a corner, or crouching at his feet, begged his pardon,
and remained quiet till a change of guards.

I have seen the ministers of justice, clothed in magisterial robes, and criminals arraigned before them, while life was suspended on a breath, in the Courts of England; I
have witnessed a Congress in solemn session to give laws to nations; I have tried to conceive of kings, of royal courts, of thrones and crowns; and of emperors
assembled to decide the fate of kingdoms; but dignity and majesty have I seen but once, as it stood in chains, at midnight, in a dungeon in an obscure village of
Missouri. (Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, November 1838, pp. 210-11.)

Joseph Smith: 14

About this time, Elders [Orson] Hyde and [John] Gould arrived in Zion, and the Church having made the necessary preparations, Elders W. W. Phelps and Orson
Hyde were dispatched to the Governor of Missouri [Daniel Dunklin], residing at Jefferson City, the capital of the state, with the following. [Petition setting forth the
outrages committed against the Saints by mobs and redress asked for.] (HC 1:410-15, September 28, 1833.)

George Q. Cannon: 15

All things shall work together for good to them that walk uprightly

No  power could
 Copyright      have been more
           (c) 2005-2009,       effective
                           Infobase       in leveling
                                      Media   Corp. class distinctions, and it may be said in destroying them, than the revelation of this Gospel andPage
                                                                                                                                                      the establishment
                                                                                                                                                             106 / 143of
the Church. The thousands who have heard the Gospel in various lands, in lands of oppression, in the midst of poverty and destitution and hopelessness, where there
was no prospect before them and their children, only to toil and live lives of drudgery, of poverty and deprivation-the thousands who in this condition have heard the
message of salvation have had their hearts gladdened; it has been an emancipation for them or a means of emancipation to deliver them from these sad and
George Q. Cannon: 15

All things shall work together for good to them that walk uprightly

No power could have been more effective in leveling class distinctions, and it may be said in destroying them, than the revelation of this Gospel and the establishment of
the Church. The thousands who have heard the Gospel in various lands, in lands of oppression, in the midst of poverty and destitution and hopelessness, where there
was no prospect before them and their children, only to toil and live lives of drudgery, of poverty and deprivation-the thousands who in this condition have heard the
message of salvation have had their hearts gladdened; it has been an emancipation for them or a means of emancipation to deliver them from these sad and
disheartening circumstances, because this brought to them a knowledge; they that were almost deprived of all hope, have heard the Gospel. It has come as a salvation
to them and a means of deliverance. I heard one man say . . . that in Scandinavia, where he lived, he envied the position of the horse, and wished he had been born a
horse. Why? Because the horse was cared for; the horse was fed; the horse was carefully housed; he had value; when he died it was a loss to his master; but as to him,
the working man, he might die, and what loss would it be to anybody? Not to his master. It might be to his wife, or to his children, but not to his master. He could toil,
could go hungry, he could go partly clad; he could go miserably housed and provided for; the animal that possessed value was worth something, that could be cared
for, blanketed at night, fed well and kept in a warm stable, and if he were sick, taken care of that he might not die. This man's statement concerning his feelings was
very strongly put; but his condition was that of thousands when this Gospel reached them. What has it done for them? It has lifted them up, it has made them feel that
they are the children of God-peers of every one else on the earth, no matter how rich, no matter how learned, no matter how many advantages others may possess,
they are equal before the Lord with all of them. "Mormonism" has done this for the world. It has made every man, that is worthy, a Priest of God; it has had this effect. .
. . Every man that has embraced this Gospel is raised to this dignity and to this power. (CR, April 1899, pp. 18-19.)

Heber J. Grant: 15

To them that walk uprightly

When you are in the line of your duty it is like standing in front of a line of posts, and every post is in line. But step one step aside, and every post looks as though it
were not quite in line. The farther you get away from that straight line, the more crooked the posts will appear. It is the straight and narrow path of duty that will lead
you and me back to the presence of God. (CR, October 1935, p. 5.)

Stephen L Richards: 16

I will raise up unto myself a pure people

Where is the man, impure in body and defiled, within whom may dwell the Spirit of the Most High? Is there not the closest of relation between the condition of our
tabernacles and the spirits which therein reside? I take it that one of our supreme messages to the whole world is the word which comes from this transcendent
statement of the fundamentals of our very faith: Keep clean your bodies and undefiled, in order that you may serve God and work out your destiny in mortality. (CR,
October 1927, p. 2)

Section 101

Revelation given to Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, December 16, 1833. At this time the Saints who had gathered in Missouri were suffering great
persecution. Mobs had driven them from their homes in Jackson County, and some of the Saints had tried to establish themselves in Van Buren County, but
persecution followed them. The main body of the Church was at that time in Clay County, Missouri. Threats of death against individuals of the Church were many. The
people had lost household furniture, clothing, livestock and other personal property, and many of their crops had been destroyed. See History of the Church, vol. I, p.
456.-Affliction permitted to befall the Saints because of their transgression-The Lord's indignation to be poured out upon all nations-The pure in heart among those who
had been expelled from Zion to return-Other stakes of Zion to be established-Blessed state incident to the millennial era of peace-Parable of the nobleman and the
olive-tree-Gathering of the Saints to be continued-Those who have been oppressed by their enemies to importune for redress-Creation of the Constitution of the
United States directed by the Lord-Parable of the woman and the unjust judge.

1. Verily I say unto you, concerning your brethren who have been afflicted, and persecuted, and cast out from the land of their inheritance-

2. I, the Lord, have suffered the affliction to come upon them, wherewith they have been afflicted, in consequence of their transgressions;

3. Yet I will own them, and they shall be mine in that day when I shall come to make up my jewels.

4. Therefore, they must needs be chastened and tried, even as Abraham, who was commanded to offer up his only son.

5. For all those who will not endure chastening, but deny me, cannot be sanctified.

6. Behold, I say unto you, there were jarrings, and contentions, and envyings, and strifes, and lustful and covetous desires among them; therefore by these things they
polluted their inheritances.

7. They were slow to hearken unto the voice of the Lord their God; therefore, the Lord their God is slow to hearken unto their prayers, to answer them in the day of
their trouble.

8. In the day of their peace they esteemed lightly my counsel; but, in the day of their trouble, of necessity they feel after me.

9. Verily I say unto you, notwithstanding their sins, my bowels are filled with compassion towards them. I will not utterly cast them off; and in the day of wrath I will
remember mercy.

10. I have sworn, and the decree hath gone forth by a former commandment which I have given unto you, that I would let fall the sword of mine indignation in behalf of
my people; and even as I have said, it shall come to pass.

11. Mine indignation is soon to be poured out without measure upon all nations; and this will I do when the cup of their iniquity is full.

12. And in that day all who are found upon the watch tower, or in other words, all mine Israel, shall be saved.

13. And they that have been scattered shall be gathered.

 Copyright
14.         (c) 2005-2009,
    And all they           Infobaseshall
                 who have mourned    Media   Corp.
                                         be comforted.                                                                                                  Page 107 / 143

15. And all they who have given their lives for my name shall be crowned.
12. And in that day all who are found upon the watch tower, or in other words, all mine Israel, shall be saved.

13. And they that have been scattered shall be gathered.

14. And all they who have mourned shall be comforted.

15. And all they who have given their lives for my name shall be crowned.

16. Therefore, let your hearts be comforted concerning Zion, for all flesh is in mine hands; be still and know that I am God.

17. Zion shall not be moved out of her place, notwithstanding her children are scattered.

18. They that remain, and are pure in heart, shall return, and come to their inheritances, they and their children, with songs of everlasting joy, to build up the waste
places of Zion-

19. And all these things that the prophets might be fulfilled.

20. And, behold, there is none other place appointed than that which I have appointed; neither shall there be any other place appointed than that which I have
appointed, for the work of the gathering of my saints-

21. Until the day cometh when there is found no more room for them; and then I have other places which I will appoint unto them, and they shall be called stakes, for
the curtains or the strength of Zion.

22. Behold, it is my will, that all they who call on my name, and worship me according to mine everlasting gospel, should gather together, and stand in holy places;

23. And prepare for the revelation which is to come, when the veil of the covering of my temple, in my tabernacle, which hideth the earth, shall be taken off, and all
flesh shall see me together.

24. And every corruptible thing, both of man, or of the beasts of the field, or of the fowls of the heavens, or of the fish of the sea, that dwells upon all the face of the
earth, shall be consumed;

25. And also that of element shall melt with fervent heat; and all things shall become new, that my knowledge and glory may dwell upon all the earth.

26. And in that day the enmity of man, and the enmity of beasts, yea, the enmity of all flesh, shall cease from before my face.

27. And in that day whatsoever any man shall ask, it shall be given unto him.

28. And in that day Satan shall not have power to tempt any man.

29. And there shall be no sorrow because there is no death.

30. In that day an infant shall not die until he is old; and his life shall be as the age of a tree;

31. And when he dies he shall not sleep, that is to say in the earth, but shall be changed in the twinkling of an eye, and shall be caught up, and his rest shall be glorious.

32. Yea, verily I say unto you, in that day when the Lord shall come, he shall reveal all things-

33. Things which have passed, and hidden things which no man knew, things of the earth, by which it was made, and the purpose and the end thereof-

34. Things most precious, things that are above, and things that are beneath, things that are in the earth, and upon the earth, and in heaven.

35. And all they who suffer persecution for my name and endure in faith, though they are called to lay down their lives for my sake yet shall they partake of all this glory.

36. Wherefore, fear not even unto death, for in this world your joy is not full, but in me your joy is full.

37. Therefore, care not for the body, neither the life of the body; but care for the soul, and for the life of the soul.

38. And seek the face of the Lord always, that in patience ye may possess your souls, and ye shall have eternal life.

39. When men are called unto mine everlasting gospel, and covenant with an everlasting covenant, they are accounted as the salt of the earth and the savor of men;

40. They are called to be the savor of men; therefore, if that salt of the earth lose its savor, behold, it is thenceforth good for nothing only to be cast out and trodden
under the feet of men.

41. Behold, here is wisdom concerning the children of Zion, even many, but not all; they were found transgressors therefore they must needs be chastened-

42. He that exalteth himself shall be abased, and he that abaseth himself shall be exalted.

43. And now, I will show unto you a parable, that you may know my will concerning the redemption of Zion.

44. A certain nobleman had a spot of land, very choice; and he said unto his servants: Go ye unto my vineyard, even upon this very choice piece of land, and plant
twelve olive-trees;

45. And set watchmen round about them, and build a tower, that one may overlook the land round about, to be a watchman upon the tower, that mine olive trees may
not be broken down when the enemy shall come to spoil and take upon themselves the fruit of my vineyard.

46. Now, the servants of the nobleman went and did as their lord commanded them, and planted the olive-trees, and built a hedge round about, and set watchmen, and
began to build
 Copyright (c) a2005-2009,
                 tower.     Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                              Page 108 / 143
47. And while they were yet laying the foundation thereof, they began to say among themselves: And what need hath my lord of this tower?
not be broken down when the enemy shall come to spoil and take upon themselves the fruit of my vineyard.

46. Now, the servants of the nobleman went and did as their lord commanded them, and planted the olive-trees, and built a hedge round about, and set watchmen, and
began to build a tower.

47. And while they were yet laying the foundation thereof, they began to say among themselves: And what need hath my lord of this tower?

48. And consulted for a long time, saying among themselves: What need hath my lord of this tower, seeing this is a time of peace?

49. Might not this money be given to the exchangers? For there is no need of these things.

50. And while they were at variance one with another they became very slothful, and they hearkened not unto the commandments of their lord.

51. And the enemy came by night, and broke down the hedge; and the servants of the nobleman arose and were affrighted, and fled; and the enemy destroyed their
works, and broke down the olive-trees.

52. Now, behold, the nobleman, the lord of the vineyard, called upon his servants, and said unto them, Why! what is the cause of this great evil?

53. Ought ye not to have done even as I commanded you; and-after ye had planted the vineyard, and built the hedge round about, and set watchmen upon the walls
thereof-built the tower also, and set a watchman upon the tower, and watched for my vineyard, and not have fallen asleep, lest the enemy should come upon you?

54. And behold, the watchman upon the tower would have seen the enemy while he was yet afar off; and then ye could have made ready and kept the enemy from
breaking down the hedge thereof, and saved my vineyard from the hands of the destroyer.

55. And the lord of the vineyard said unto one of his servants: go and gather together the residue of my servants, and take all the strength of mine house, which are my
warriors, my young men, and they that are of middle age also among all my servants, who are the strength of mine house, save those only whom I have appointed to
tarry;

56. And go ye straightway unto the land of my vineyard, and redeem my vineyard; for it is mine; I have bought it with money.

57. Therefore, get ye straightway unto my land; break down the walls of mine enemies; throw down their tower, and scatter their watchmen.

58. And inasmuch as they gather together against you, avenge me of mine enemies, that by and by I may come with the residue of mine house and possess the land.

59. And the servant said unto his lord: When shall these things be?

60. And he said unto his servant: When I will; go ye straightway, and do all things whatsoever I have commanded you;

61. And this shall be my seal and blessing upon you-a faithful and wise steward in the midst of mine house, a ruler in my kingdom.

62. And his servant went straightway, and did all things whatsoever his lord commanded him; and after many days all things were fulfilled.

63. Again, verily I say unto you, I will show unto you wisdom in me concerning all the churches, inasmuch as they are willing to be guided in a right and proper way for
their salvation-

64. That the work of the gathering together of my saints may continue, that I may build them up unto my name upon holy places; for the time of harvest is come, and my
word must needs be fulfilled.

65. Therefore, I must gather together my people, according to the parable of the wheat and the tares, that the wheat may be secured in the garners to possess eternal
life, and be crowned with celestial glory, when I shall come in the kingdom of my Father to reward every man according as his work shall be;

66. While the tares shall be bound in bundles, and their bands made strong, that they may be burned with unquenchable fire.

67. Therefore, a commandment I give unto all the churches, that they shall continue to gather together unto the places which I have appointed.

68. Nevertheless, as I have said unto you in a former commandment, let not your gathering be in haste, nor by flight; but let all things be prepared before you.

69. And in order that all things be prepared before you, observe the commandment which I have given concerning these things-

70. Which saith, or teacheth, to purchase all the lands with money, which can be purchased for money, in the region round about the land which I have appointed to be
the land of Zion, for the beginning of the gathering of my saints;

71. All the land which can be purchased in Jackson county, and the counties round about, and leave the residue in mine hand.

72. Now, verily I say unto you, let all the churches gather together all their moneys; let these things be done in their time, but not in haste; and observe to have all things
prepared before you.

73. And let honorable men be appointed, even wise men, and send them to purchase these lands.

74. And the churches in the eastern countries, when they are built up, if they will hearken unto this counsel they may buy lands and gather together upon them; and in
this way they may establish Zion.

75. There is even now already in store sufficient, yea, even an abundance, to redeem Zion, and establish her waste places, no more to be thrown down, were the
churches, who call themselves after my name, willing to hearken to my voice.

76. And again I say unto you, those who have been scattered by their enemies, it is my will that they should continue to importune for redress, and redemption, by the
hands of those who are placed as rulers and are in authority over you-
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 109 / 143
77. According to the laws and constitution of the people, which I have suffered to be established, and should be maintained for the rights and protection of all flesh,
according to just and holy principles;
churches, who call themselves after my name, willing to hearken to my voice.

76. And again I say unto you, those who have been scattered by their enemies, it is my will that they should continue to importune for redress, and redemption, by the
hands of those who are placed as rulers and are in authority over you-

77. According to the laws and constitution of the people, which I have suffered to be established, and should be maintained for the rights and protection of all flesh,
according to just and holy principles;

78. That every man may act in doctrine and principle pertaining to futurity, according to the moral agency which I have given unto him, that every man may be
accountable for his own sins in the day of judgment.

79. Therefore, it is not right that any man should be in bondage one to another.

80. And for this purpose have I established the Constitution of this land, by the hands of wise men whom I raised up unto this very purpose, and redeemed the land by
the shedding of blood.

81. Now, unto what shall I liken the children of Zion? I will liken them unto the parable of the woman and the unjust judge, for men ought always to pray and not to
faint, which saith-

82. There was in a city a judge which feared not God, neither regarded man.

83. And there was a widow in that city, and she came unto him, saying: Avenge me of mine adversary.

84. And he would not for a while, but afterward he said within himself: Though I fear not God, nor regard man, yet because this widow troubleth me I will avenge her,
lest by her continual coming she weary me.

85. Thus will I liken the children of Zion.

86. Let them importune at the feet of the judge;

87. And if he heed them not, let them importune at the feet of the governor;

88. And if the governor heed them not, let them importune at the feet of the president;

89. And if the president heed them not, then will the Lord arise and come forth out of his hiding place, and in his fury vex the nation;

90. And in his hot displeasure, and in his fierce anger, in his time, will cut off those wicked, unfaithful, and unjust stewards, and appoint them their portion among
hypocrites, and unbelievers;

91. Even in outer darkness, where there is weeping, and wailing, and gnashing of teeth.

92. Pray ye, therefore, that their ears may be opened unto your cries, that I may be merciful unto them, that these things may not come upon them.

93. What I have said unto you must needs be, that all men may be left without excuse;

94. That wise men and rulers may hear and know that which they have never considered;

95. That I may proceed to bring to pass my act, my strange act, and perform my work, my strange work, that men may discern between the righteous and the wicked,
saith your God.

96. And again, I say unto you, it is contrary to my commandment and my will that my servant Sidney Gilbert should sell my storehouse, which I have appointed unto my
people, into the hands of mine enemies.

97. Let not that which I have appointed be polluted by mine enemies, by the consent of those who call themselves after my name;

98. For this is a very sore and grievous sin against me, and against my people, in consequence of those things which I have decreed and which are soon to befall the
nations.

99. Therefore, it is my will that my people should claim, and hold claim upon that which I have appointed unto them though they should not be permitted to dwell
thereon.

100. Nevertheless, I do not say they shall not dwell thereon; for inasmuch as they bring forth fruit and works meet for my kingdom they shall dwell thereon.

101. They shall build, and another shall not inherit it; they shall plant vineyards, and they shall eat the fruit thereof. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

Thursday night, the 31st of October [1833], gave the Saints in Zion abundant proof that no pledge on the part of their enemies, written or verbal, was longer to be
regarded; for on that night, between forty and fifty persons in number, many of whom were armed with guns, proceeded against a branch of the Church, west of the
Blue, and unroofed and partly demolished ten dwelling houses; and amid the shrieks and screams of the women and children, whipped and beat in a savage and brutal
manner, several of the men: while their horrid threats frightened women and children into the wilderness. . . .

On the Friday night, the 1st of November, a party of the mob proceeded to attack a branch of the Church settled on the prairie, about twelve or fourteen miles from
the town of Independence. . . .

The same night, (Friday), another party in Independence commenced stoning houses, breaking down doors and windows and destroying furniture. . . . The same night
a party from Independence met a party from west of the Blue, and made an attack upon a branch of the Church located at the Blue, about six miles from the village of
Independence.
 Copyright (c) Here  they tore
               2005-2009,      the roofMedia
                             Infobase  from one dwelling and broke open another house; they found the owner, David Bennett, sick in bed, and beat
                                              Corp.                                                                                                   him most
                                                                                                                                                    Page      110 / 143
inhumanly, swearing they would blow out his brains. They discharged a pistol at him, and the ball cut a deep gash across the top of his head. . . . Two . . . brethren
called on Esquire Silver, in Independence, and asked him for a peace warrant, but he refused to issue one on account, as he afterwards declared, of his fears of the
mob. . . .
the town of Independence. . . .

The same night, (Friday), another party in Independence commenced stoning houses, breaking down doors and windows and destroying furniture. . . . The same night
a party from Independence met a party from west of the Blue, and made an attack upon a branch of the Church located at the Blue, about six miles from the village of
Independence. Here they tore the roof from one dwelling and broke open another house; they found the owner, David Bennett, sick in bed, and beat him most
inhumanly, swearing they would blow out his brains. They discharged a pistol at him, and the ball cut a deep gash across the top of his head. . . . Two . . . brethren
called on Esquire Silver, in Independence, and asked him for a peace warrant, but he refused to issue one on account, as he afterwards declared, of his fears of the
mob. . . .

After the Saints had surrendered their arms [as demanded by Colonel Pitcher of the State Militia], which had been used only in self-defense, the tribes of Indians in time
of war let loose upon women and children, could not have appeared more hideous and terrific, than did the companies of ruffians who went in various directions, well
armed, on foot and on horseback, bursting into houses without fear, knowing the arms were secured; frightening distracted women with what they would do to their
husbands if they could catch them, warning women and children to flee immediately, or they would tear their houses down over their heads, and massacre them before
night. At the head of these companies appeared the Reverend Isaac McCoy, with a gun upon his shoulder, ordering the Saints to leave the country forthwith, and
surrender what arms they had. Other pretended preachers of the Gospel took a conspicuous part in the persecution, calling the "Mormons" the "common enemy of
mankind," and exulting in their afflictions.

On Tuesday and Wednesday nights, the 5th and 6th of November, women and children fled in every direction before the merciless mob. . . .

Thursday, November 7th the shores of the Missouri river began to be lined on both sides of the ferry, with men, women and children; goods, wagons, boxes, chests,
and provisions; while the ferrymen were busily employed in crossing them over. When night again closed upon the Saints, the wilderness had much the appearance of a
camp meeting. Hundreds of people were seen in every direction; some in tents, and some in the open air, around their fires, while the rain descended in torrents.
Husbands were inquiring for their wives, and women for their husbands; parents for children, and children for parents. Some had the good fortune to escape with their
families, household goods, and some provisions; while others knew not the fate of their friends, and had lost all their effects. The scene was indescribable, and would
have melted the hearts of any people upon earth, except the blind oppressor, and the prejudiced and ignorant bigot. . . .

The Saints who fled from Jackson county, took refuge in the neighboring counties, chiefly in Clay county, the inhabitants of which received them with some degree of
kindness. Those who fled to the county of Van Buren were again driven, and compelled to flee, and those who fled to Lafayette county, were soon expelled, or the
most of them, and had to move wherever they could find protection. (HC 1:426-38, October-November, 1833.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-9

In Section 97 the Lord declared that if Zion will do his will she shall prosper, but if not then she shall be visited by sore affliction, pestilence, plague, sword, vengeance
and devouring fire. When this was uttered the trouble between the Saints and the Missourians was on and some of the Saints had been driven from their homes. In the
opening paragraphs of Sec. 101, the Lord declares that the afflictions which came upon them were the result of their own disobedience. They were slow to hear him
and in their hour of trouble he was slow to hear them. Nevertheless his mercy was extended towards them and he promised to still own them when he comes to make
up his jewels, and they shall not be utterly cast off.(CHMR,1948, 2:215-16.)

Joseph Smith: 4-5

The sacrifice required of Abraham in the offering up of Isaac, shows that if a man would attain to the keys of the kingdom of an endless life; he must sacrifice all things.
When God offers a blessing or knowledge to a man, and he refuses to receive it, he will be damned. (HC 5:555, August 27, 1843.)

George Q. Cannon: 4

They must needs be . . . tried, even as Abraham

Here comes the command of God to this man [Abraham] who has been taught so scrupulously about the sinfulness of murder and human sacrifice, to do these very
things. Now, why did the Lord ask such things of Abraham? Because, knowing what his future would be and that he would be the father of an innumerable posterity,
he was determined to test him. God did not do this for His own sake; for He knew by His foreknowledge what Abraham would do [Abr. 1:22-23] ; but the purpose
was to impress upon Abraham a lesson, and to enable him to attain unto knowledge that he could not obtain in any other way. That is why God tries all of us. It is not
for His own knowledge for He knows all things beforehand. He knows all your lives and everything you will do. But He tries us for our own good, that we may know
ourselves, for it is most important that a man should know himself. He required Abraham to submit to this trial because he intended to give him glory, exaltation and
honor; He intended to make him a king and a priest, to share with Himself the glory, power and dominion which He exercised. (CR, April 1899, pp. 66-67.)

Orson F. Whitney: 6

An attempt to rear the New Jerusalem was made in the summer of 1831, a colony approximating fifteen hundred men, women and children, settling for that purpose in
Jackson County, Missouri (Sec. 45:64-71), upon lands purchased from the Federal Government. Ground was consecrated, and a City laid out, including the site for a
Temple. But a lack of the perfect unity necessary on the part of these selected for this sacred task, prevented its accomplishment at that time: [Sec. 101:6, quoted.]
Forewarned by the Prophet of what would result if these evils were not corrected [Sec. 84:54-59], the colonists did not as a whole pay sufficient heed to the
admonition, and the Lord permitted their enemies to come upon them and drive them from "the goodly land."

The Jackson County colonists, whatever their faults, were superior to the people who mobbed them and drove them from their homes, misinterpreting their motives and
falsely accusing them of unfriendly acts or intentions toward the earlier settlers. The persecuted were better than the persecutors; but not good enough to completely
carry out the high and holy purposes of Deity. It was in the autumn of 1833 that the "Mormon" colony was expelled from Jackson County. (Saturday Night Thoughts,
1921, pp. 181-82.)

James E. Talmage: 6-8

When trouble comes upon us, I admit that then we seek after him; and I think we are very much like the Saints in the early days of the Church; those who were
persecuted in Missouri, while yet the Church had a center in Ohio. The Lord was telling the people in Ohio concerning his people in Missouri, their brethren, their
brother, members of their own households in many cases. He was telling them why the Saints in Zion or Missouri, had suffered as they had suffered: [Sec. 101:6-8,
quoted.]

Many of us can't stand prosperity. We forget the Lord until we find ourselves in distress, and thereby we demonstrate that we are yet not wholly what we profess to
be. (CR, October 1921, pp. 189-91.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 111 / 143
Joseph Fielding Smith: 7-8

The Lord said to the members of this Church, in an early day, that because of their transgressions trouble came upon them, and I quote: (Sec. 101:78, quoted.]
quoted.]

Many of us can't stand prosperity. We forget the Lord until we find ourselves in distress, and thereby we demonstrate that we are yet not wholly what we profess to
be. (CR, October 1921, pp. 189-91.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 7-8

The Lord said to the members of this Church, in an early day, that because of their transgressions trouble came upon them, and I quote: (Sec. 101:78, quoted.]

Well, the people of this nation [United States] could have felt after the Lord; we could have gone before him, and could have placed our petitions before him, and he
would have heard our prayers. If we had done this in the spirit of faith and humility, and the determination in our hearts to keep his commandments, then, I repeat, he
would have heard our prayers, and many lives would have been spared; I am sure of it for he would have come to our aid and would have fought our battles. (CR,
October 1944, pp. 145-46.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 10-12

While there was punishment in the suffering the Saints had to endure and that because they were slow to hear the Lord, nevertheless the actions of their enemies were
not justifiable; and therefore the Lord promised that he would let fall the sword of his indignation in behalf of his people. [Sec. 101:11-12, quoted.] The sword of
indignation commenced to fall upon the enemies of the saints shortly after the saints were driven from Missouri, and from time to time it has fallen, both in this land, in
foreign lands, and we may truly say that it fell upon the nations during the World War. However, it has not fallen "without measure," but this is shortly to come, for the
nations are filling the cup of their iniquity which must be full before Christ comes. The leaven is at work and the Lord is preparing to make an end of all nations because
of their sins and the time for Christ to come and reign is drawing nigh.(CHMR,1948, 2:216.)

Wilford Woodruff: 11

At the present day darkness covers the earth and gross darkness the minds of the people. . . . And I will here say that, many times, while a boy, when reading the
testimony of John, given on the isle of Patmos, whither he had been banished for the testimony of Jesus Christ and for the word of God; while reading the account he
gives of the pouring out of plagues and judgments on the inhabitants of the earth, I have marvelled that the Lord should do such a work. [Rev. 8-9.] But I do not
wonder at it today: the scenes have changed. When I was a boy, fifty years ago, the kingdom of God had not been established among men; the angels of God had not
visited the earth; the Lord Almighty had not clothed his servants with the Priesthood and commanded them to go and warn the nations of the earth of the judgments
which awaited them. There was not the wickedness then that there is to-day. The wickedness committed to-day in the Christian world in twenty-four hours is greater
than would have been committed in a hundred years at the ratio of fifty years ago. And the spirit of wickedness is increasing, so that I no longer wonder that God
almighty will turn rivers into blood; I do not wonder that he will open the seals and pour out the plagues and sink great Babylon, as the angel saw, like a millstone cast
into the sea, to rise no more forever. [Ibid., 18:21-24.] I can see that it requires just such plagues and judgments to cleanse the earth, that it may cease to groan under
the wickedness and abomination in which the Christian world welters to-day. (JD, January 1, 1871, 14:3.)

George Q. Cannon: 16-20

We talk about going back to build up the centre (stake) of Zion; it is the burden of our daily prayers. The aspirations of thousands of the people ascend in the ears of
the Lord of Saboath in behalf of the redemption of Zion, and that the purposes of God may be forwarded, and that the time may soon come when the centre stake of
Zion shall be built up and the people be prepared to go back and inhabit that land. Why do we wish this? Because we anticipate when that day shall come that we will
be that much nearer the day of triumph, the day when Jesus will come and reign among his Saints. We are, as it were, in a school where we are to be taught of God,
and prepared for the great events that are coming on the earth. We do not wish to leave this land, because it is not fertile, or because it is not a favored land. We
appreciate the home that God has given us here, so fruitful in blessings to the Saints; but we look forward to that land with indescribable feelings, because it is the place
where God has said His City shall be built. [Ether 13:1-12; 3 Nephi 20:22; 21:23; D&C 57:1-3.] It is the land where Adam, the Ancient of Days, will gather his
posterity again, and where the blessings of God will descend upon them. [Section 116.] It is the land for which the wise and learned have travelled and sought in vain. .
..

The spot has been designated, and we look forward with peculiar feelings to repossessing that land. We expect when that day shall come that we will be a very
different people to what we are today. . . . We expect that a society will be organized there that will be a pattern of heavenly society, that when Jesus and his heavenly
beings who come with him are revealed in the clouds of heaven, their feelings will not be shocked by the change, for a society will be organized on the earth whose
members will be prepared through the revelations of God to meet and associate with them, if not on terms of perfect equality, at least with some degree of equality.
(JD, March 3, 1867, 11:336-37.)

George Q. Cannon: 18

They that . . . are pure in heart, shall return

We are going back to Jackson county, Missouri, one of these days. . . . The day will come when Latter-day Saints will be selected-all may not be called at once, but
those who are worthy will be called. (CR, April 1898, p. 14.)

Brigham Young: 21

Until . . . there is found no more room for them

When Joseph first revealed the land where the Saints should gather, a woman in Canada asked if we thought that Jackson County would be large enough to gather all
the people that would want to go to Zion. I will answer the question really as it is. Zion will extend, eventually, all over this earth. There will be no nook or corner upon
the earth but what will be a Zion. It will all be Zion. I remember that the lady was answered by asking her whether she thought the ark was large enough to hold those
that were to go into it in the days of Noah? "Yes," was the reply. Then of course Zion will be just large enough to receive all that will be prepared to possess it, as the
ark was. (JD, July 28, 1861, 9:138.)

Orson Pratt: 23

All flesh shall see me together

Jesus will come in a cloud, or as is expressed here in the 40th chapter of Isaiah-"The glory of the Lord will be revealed and all flesh shall see it together.'' It is also
expressed in the revelations of St. John, that when he comes in a cloud every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him. [Rev. 1:7.] It seems then that the
second  advent
 Copyright  (c) of the Son of Infobase
                2005-2009,     God is to Media
                                         be something
                                                  Corp. . . . accompanied with great power and glory, something that will not be done in a small portion     of the112
                                                                                                                                                          Page      earth/like
                                                                                                                                                                           143
Palestine, and seen only by a few; but it will be an event that will be seen by all-all flesh shall see the glory of the Lord; when he reveals himself the second time, every
eye, not only those living at that time in the flesh, in mortality on the earth, but also the very dead themselves, they also who pierced him, those who lived eighteen
hundred years ago, who were engaged in the cruel act of piercing his hands and his feet and his side, will also see him at that time. (JD, March 26, 1876, 18:170.)
All flesh shall see me together

Jesus will come in a cloud, or as is expressed here in the 40th chapter of Isaiah-"The glory of the Lord will be revealed and all flesh shall see it together.'' It is also
expressed in the revelations of St. John, that when he comes in a cloud every eye shall see him, and they also which pierced him. [Rev. 1:7.] It seems then that the
second advent of the Son of God is to be something . . . accompanied with great power and glory, something that will not be done in a small portion of the earth like
Palestine, and seen only by a few; but it will be an event that will be seen by all-all flesh shall see the glory of the Lord; when he reveals himself the second time, every
eye, not only those living at that time in the flesh, in mortality on the earth, but also the very dead themselves, they also who pierced him, those who lived eighteen
hundred years ago, who were engaged in the cruel act of piercing his hands and his feet and his side, will also see him at that time. (JD, March 26, 1876, 18:170.)

Charles W. Penrose: 24

Every corruptible thing . . . shall be consumed

The tongue of man falters, and the pen drops from the hand of the writer, as the mind is rapt in contemplation of the sublime and awful majesty of his coming to take
vengeance on the ungodly and to reign as King of the whole earth.

He comes! The earth shakes, and the tall mountains tremble; the mighty deep rolls back to the north as in fear, and the rent skies glow like molten brass. He comes!
The dead saints burst forth from their tombs, and "those who are alive and remain" are "caught up" with them to meet him. [Sec. 88:96;1 Thess. 4:16-17.] The ungodly
rush to hide themselves from His presence, and call upon the quivering rocks to cover them. He comes! with all the hosts of the righteous glorified. The breath of his lips
strikes death to the wicked. His glory is a consuming fire. The proud and rebellious are as stubble; they are burned and "left neither root nor branch." [Sec. 133:64.] He
sweeps the earth "as with the besom of destruction." [Isa. 14:23.] He deluges the earth with the fiery floods of his wrath, and the filthiness and abominations of the
world are consumed. Satan and his dark hosts are taken and bound-the prince of the power of the air has lost his dominion, for he whose right it is to reign has come,
and "the kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord and of his Christ." [Rev. 11:15.]

"The people of the saints of the Most High" will dwell on the earth, which shall bring forth her strength as in the days of her youth, they will build cities and plant
gardens, those who have been faithful over a few things will be made rulers over many things. [Sec. 78:14-15.] Eden will bloom and the fruits and flowers of Paradise
display their loveliness as at the first; Jesus shall reign "in Mount Zion and in Jerusalem and before his ancients gloriously," and all created things shall "praise the
Lord." [Isa. 24:23.] (MS, September 10, 1859, 21:581.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 23-31

Some members of the Church have an erroneous idea that when the millennium comes all the people are going to be swept off the earth except righteous members of
the Church. That is not so. There will be millions of people, Catholics, Protestants, agnostics, Mohammedans, people of all classes, and of all beliefs, still permitted to
remain upon the face of the earth, but they will be those who have lived clean lives, those who have been free from wickedness and corruption. All who belong, by
virtue of their good lives, to the terrestrial order, as well as those who have kept the celestial law, will remain upon the face of the earth during the millennium.

Eventually, however, the knowledge of the Lord will cover the earth as waters do the sea. But there will be need for the preaching of the gospel, after the millennium is
brought in, until all men are either converted or pass away. In the course of the thousand years all men will either come into the Church, or kingdom of God, or they will
die and pass away. In that day there will be no death until men are old. Children will not die but will live to the age of a tree. Isaiah says this is 100 years. [Isa. 65:20.]
When the time comes for men to die, they will be changed in the twinkling of an eye, and there will be no graves. (Doctrines of Salvation, 1954, 1:86-87.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 24-25

As Isaiah has predicted, we will, when Christ comes, have "new heavens and a new earth"; for, "behold, I create new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not
be remembered, nor come into mind." (Isa. 63:17-25.) This great change will be when the earth is cleansed of its iniquity and becomes a terrestrial body. Speaking of
this, the authors in the "Compendium," have said: "The earth will go through a purifying process to fit it for the residence of its millennial inhabitants. 'Behold, I create
new heavens and a new earth: and the former shall not be remembered,' that this passage refers to the preparation for the millennium is evident by the twentieth verse:
'There shall be no more thence an infant of days, or an old man that hath not filled his days: for the child shall die an hundred years old; but the sinner being an hundred
years old shall be accursed.' " [Isa. 65:20.] (Comp., pp. 185-186.)

We have more revelation concerning this wonderful change in other revelations. In Section 101, the Lord declares that when the seventh seal is opened, or when the
time has come for the new heaven and earth to appear, the veil that covers the temple and hides the earth, "shall be taken off, and all flesh shall see me together." Then
will come the cleansing of the earth of its iniquity. (Sec. 101:24-25.) The enmity of man will depart; Satan shall be bound, and "there shall be no more death." That is to
say, death will be postponed so that the infant shall not die until it is old, and when death comes it will be by sudden change and there shall be no graves.(CHMR,1948,
2:64-65.)

Orson Pratt: 26

The enmity of all flesh, shall cease

It is then that the enmity of the beasts of the field as well as that of all flesh will cease; no more one beast of prey devouring and feasting upon another that is more
harmless in its nature; no more will this enmity be found in the fish of the sea or in the birds of the air. This change will be wrought upon all flesh when Jesus comes; not
a change to immortality, but a change sufficient to alter the ferocious nature of beasts, birds and fishes. In those days the lion will eat straw like the ox; he will no more
be the terror of the forest, but will be perfectly harmless, and gentleness, will characterize all the wild and ferocious animals, as well as the venomous serpents, so much
so that the little child might lead them and play with them, and nothing shall hurt or destroy in all the holy mountain of the Lord, all things becoming, in some measure, as
when they were first created. (JD, June 23, 1878, 20:18.)

Erastus Snow: 28-29

This promise we have-that when the time comes that is written of in the Scripture, that Satan shall be bound, and shall cease to exercise his power and dominion over
the hearts of the children of God for the space of a thousand years [Sec. 45:55; 101:28]; the children that shall grow up unto the Lord shall not taste of death; that is,
they shall not sleep in the earth, but they shall be changed in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, and they shall be caught up, and their rest shall be glorious.

I thus distinguish between them and us, because at that time they shall grow up with a more complete and perfect understanding of the laws of life and health, and they
will observe them. And temptations and evils that surround us on every hand shall be removed from them. . . .

Hence their tabernacles shall not be subject to pain and sickness like unto ours. There will be no pain and sickness, because there will be no evil spirit at the elbow
continually
 Copyright ready   to allure and
             (c) 2005-2009,      draw into
                              Infobase      sin. But
                                         Media       the Spirit of the Lord will be with every person to guide him constantly, and the law of the Lord will
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                  Pagebe written
                                                                                                                                                                 113 in/ 143
                                                                                                                                                                         his
heart, so that one will not need to say to another, ''this is the way, walk in it." Thus having this good influence continually around them to keep them in the straight path,
they will grow up without sickness, pain, or death. (JD, January 5, 1860, 7:355-56.)
will observe them. And temptations and evils that surround us on every hand shall be removed from them. . . .

Hence their tabernacles shall not be subject to pain and sickness like unto ours. There will be no pain and sickness, because there will be no evil spirit at the elbow
continually ready to allure and draw into sin. But the Spirit of the Lord will be with every person to guide him constantly, and the law of the Lord will be written in his
heart, so that one will not need to say to another, ''this is the way, walk in it." Thus having this good influence continually around them to keep them in the straight path,
they will grow up without sickness, pain, or death. (JD, January 5, 1860, 7:355-56.)

Brigham Young: 33

Things of the earth, by which it was made

There is an eternity before us, and it is full of matter; and if we but understand enough of the Lord and his ways, we would say that he took of this matter and organized
this earth from it. How long it has been organized it is not for me to say, and I do not care anything about it . . . whether he made it in six days or in as many millions of
years, is and will remain a matter of speculation in the minds of men unless he gives revelation on the subject. If we understood the process of creation there would be
no mystery about it, it would all be reasonable and plain, for there is no mystery except to the ignorant. This we know by what we have learned naturally since we have
had a being on the earth. (JD, May 14, 1871, 14:116.)

Wilford Woodruff: 35-38

The Lord told Joseph Smith that he would prove us in all things, whether we will abide in his covenant, even unto death, that we may be found worthy: "for if we will
not abide in his covenant, we are not worthy of him." [Sec. 98:15.] (JD, December 10, 1882, 23:330.)

Harold B. Lee: 35

Heber C. Kimball wrote this:

Let me say that many of you will see the time when you will have all the trouble, trial, and persecution you can stand, and plenty of opportunities to show that you were
true to God and his work. This Church will have many close places through which it will have to pass before the work of God is crowned with victory. To meet the
difficulties that are coming, it will be necessary for you to have a knowledge of the truth of this work for yourselves. The difficulties of this work will be of such a
character that a man or woman who does not possess this personal knowledge will fall. Remember these sayings, for many of you will live to see them fulfilled. The time
is coming when no man or woman will be able to endure on borrowed light. Each will have to be guided by the light within himself. If you do not have it, you will not
stand.

After some of the persecutions and the evidence of the power of evil over our first missionaries in London, these missionaries returned to the Prophet to seek an answer
as to why these experiences with evil spirits had come to them. Had they done some things wrong that the evil had thus tried to overthrow them? And the Prophet
replied, "I rejoiced when I heard of your experiences because I have passed through similar experiences, and I want to say this to you: the nearer a person approaches
the Lord, a greater power will be manifested by the adversary to prevent the accomplishment of his purposes."

That is what the Master meant when he said:

"Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake.

"Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you." [Matthew 5:11-12.] (CR, October
1955, pp. 56-57.)

Brigham Young: 36

In me your joy is full

Now compare the greatest of earthly joys with the joys you receive in believing in Jesus Christ and obeying the Gospel he has delivered to the children of men. It is
sweeter than the honeycomb; and to those who live according to it, it gives constant joy, a lasting feast not merely for an hour or a day, but for a whole life and
throughout eternity. The appetite is always keen, and there is always plenty for it to feast upon. This is my experience. The revelations of the Lord Jesus Christ are
sweeter than honey or the honeycomb. We can eat, and continue to eat, drink, and continue to drink. (JD, August 5, 1860, 8:139.)

Heber C. Kimball: 37

Care for the soul

Have I not told you often that the separation of body and spirit makes no difference in the moral and intellectual condition of the spirit? When a person who has always
been good and faithful to his God, lays down his body in the dust, his spirit will remain the same in the spirit world. It is not the body that has control over the spirit, as
to its disposition, but it is the spirit that controls the body. When the spirit leaves the body the body becomes lifeless, the spirit has not changed one single particle of
itself by leaving the body. Were I to fall into a mud-hole I should strive to extricate myself; but I do not suppose I should be any better, any more righteous, any more
just and holy when I got out of it, than while I was in it. (JD, March 19, 1854, 3:108.)

Orson F. Whitney: 39

What was the character of the early converts to "Mormonism"? They were stigmatized as ignorant and malicious. It was ignorance and malice that so stigmatized them.
"Scum of the earth," "offscourings of civilization"-these were some of the pet names bestowed upon them by their enemies. How utterly unjust, how grotesquely
misapplied these epithets, must be apparent to everyone who has any knowledge of the facts. The great Charles Dickens, then a reporter on a London newspaper,
after visiting an emigrant ship anchored in the Thames, a ship loaded with Latter-day Saints and about to sail for America, described them as "in their degree the pick
and flower of England." And if that be true of England, it is true of America, and true of all the countries from which the Saints of latter days have come. As a matter of
fact, they were among the best men and women of their time. Many were descended from the Pilgrims and the Patriots who founded this Nation, and in their veins, as
sons and daughters of Israel, flowed the blood of priests and kings, illustrious through a thousand generations. (CR, April 1929, pp. 112-13.)

James E. Talmage: 42

As had been so strongly impressed on earlier occasions [Matt. 10:37; 18:3-4], excellence or supremacy in the apostolic calling, and similarly in the duties of
 Copyright (c)
discipleship    2005-2009, Infobase
             or membership             Media
                             in the Church    Corp. was and is to be achieved through humble and devoted service alone; therefore said the Master
                                           of Christ,                                                                                              Page
                                                                                                                                                     again, 114   / 143
                                                                                                                                                            "he that is
greatest among you shall be your servant. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted." [Matt. 23:12-13.]
(Jesus the Christ, 1916, p. 554.)
James E. Talmage: 42

As had been so strongly impressed on earlier occasions [Matt. 10:37; 18:3-4], excellence or supremacy in the apostolic calling, and similarly in the duties of
discipleship or membership in the Church of Christ, was and is to be achieved through humble and devoted service alone; therefore said the Master again, "he that is
greatest among you shall be your servant. And whosoever shall exalt himself shall be abased; and he that shall humble himself shall be exalted." [Matt. 23:12-13.]
(Jesus the Christ, 1916, p. 554.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 43-62

In a revelation given December 16, 1833, the Lord in a parable spoke of the conditions in Missouri. A certain nobleman had a spot of land and he sent his servants in
this choice land, and set watchmen round about and to build a tower for the protection of the land. While the workmen were yet building they questioned the need of
the tower and said that the money required to build it could be put to better purpose. While they were at variance the enemy came by night and broke down the hedge
and the servants were scattered. The Lord then commanded one of his servants to go and gather together the residue of his servants and go straightway to the land of
his vineyard, for it was his; he had purchased it. They were to break down the walls of his enemies and possess the land. (CHMR, 1949, 3:18.)

Franklin D. Richards: 63-68

Oh, blessed be the name of the Lord . . . that he caused us to be roused up out of our homes and sent out into these mountains before that war of the Rebellion [Sec.
87:1-3] came upon us. Oh, how we hated to go! But how true the Lord made His word to come out when He said, "My people shall be willing in the day of my
power." He knew how to make us willing, although it took mobs to come upon us and kill our brethren, the Prophets. (CR, October 1898, p. 32.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 69-75

Notwithstanding the Saints had been driven from their homes the Lord required of them that they proceed to gather money to purchase inheritances. The Lord says,
[Sec. 101:75, quoted.] What a sad thing it is that the Lord in all ages has had to plead with his people so earnestly and even then they refuse to hear his voice.
(CHMR,1948, 2:218.)

Lorenzo Snow: 69-74

We will have to meet them [persecutions] in the future if we allow ourselves to be placed in the same condition of disobedience as were the people that colonized
Jackson County. We cannot expect anything different. The Lord is the same today as He was yesterday. . . . They are only a portion of the sad results that followed
disobedience to the law of consecration. The Saints pursued a course whereby the Lord could not justify himself in preserving them upon the land of Zion. It was
decreed of the Almighty that that land should be purchased, as I have read to you. [Sec. 63:29-31.] I remember one time hearing President Hyde (I think it was)
speaking in regard to our going back to Jackson County, and he said that inasmuch as they had abused the Saints and wrested from them some of their possessions,
when we went back we would follow the same course toward them. After he had got through, President [Brigham] Young spoke upon this, and he said the Latter-day
Saints never would get possession of that land by fighting and destroying life, but we would purchase the land, as the Lord had commanded in the first place. And I will
tell you that that land never will be purchased, except it is purchased by the tithing of the Latter-day Saints and their consecrations; never, worlds without end. But the
Latter-day Saints never will be in that condition of disobedience as were the people that colonized Jackson County. (CR, October 1899, pp. 26-27.)

Joseph Smith: 77-80

. . . the Constitution of the United States is a glorious standard; it is founded in the wisdom of God. It is a heavenly banner; it is to all those who are privileged with the
sweets of its liberty, like the cooling shades and refreshing waters of a great rock in a thirsty and weary land. It is like a great tree under whose branches men from
every clime can be shielded from the burning rays of the sun. . . .

We say that God is true; that the Constitution of the United States is true; that the Bible is true; that the Book of Mormon is true; that the Book of Covenants is true;
that Christ is true. (HC 3:304, March 25, 1839.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 76-80

While the Saints were still undergoing suffering in Missouri, and after they had suffered much from the mobs who were driving them from their homes, and mistreating
and mal-treating them, the Lord gave a revelation to the Church, in the course of which he said (I am reading from Section 101 of the Doctrine and Covenants): [v. 76,
quoted.]

Notwithstanding all their sufferings, the Lord directs that they shall still have a loyalty to the rule of law. The revelation continues: [Sec. 101:77-78, quoted.]

The Lord is here declaring the scope and fundamental principle of the Constitution of the United States: [Sec. 101:79-80, quoted.]

To me . . . that statement of the Lord, "I have established the Constitution of this land," puts the Constitution of the United States in the position in which it would be if it
were written in the book of Doctrine and Covenants itself. This makes the Constitution the word of the Lord to us. That it was given, not by oral utterance, but by the
operation of his mind and spirit upon the minds of men, inspiring them to the working out of this great document of human government, does not alter its authority.

The first Congress of the United States, when it began to consider the operations of the government under the Constitution, became impressed that there was not in that
document, as originally drawn, any so-called Bill of Rights; there were in the document no provisions which should keep the people free, which should protect them in
their daily lives, nor guarantee to them the great liberties which the Declaration of Independence declared were the heritage of men. Accordingly this Congress
proposed to the original states the first ten amendments to the Constitution, and it is significant, I am sure, of the influence which the Lord was at that time bringing to
bear upon the minds of men, that the very first clause of the very first amendment declared:

Congress shall make no law respecting an establishment of religion or prohibiting the free exercise thereof.

Thus the very first thing which our fathers sought to secure for themselves and for their posterity was freedom to worship as they wished. I do not need to call to your
minds the trials and persecution which this people have suffered in the past, in order to bring home to you the conviction that nothing else in the great document, the
Constitution, is so important to this people as is this guarantee of religious freedom, because underneath and behind all that lies in our lives, all that we do in our lives,
our religion, our worship, our belief and faith in God. . . . We need the Constitution and its guarantees of liberty and freedom more than any other people in the world,
for, few and weak as we are, we stand naked and helpless except when clothed with its benign provisions. (CR, April 1935, pp. 93-94.)

Charles W. (c)
Copyright  Penrose: 76-80 Infobase Media Corp.
               2005-2009,                                                                                                                                 Page 115 / 143
The realm of civil government contains no doubt many things that are non-essential and in them we can be at difference, and so we can in regard to essentials, and I
regard as essential to the welfare of this country the things contained in the Constitution of our land. Of course it may be amended, but amending the Constitution and
Constitution, is so important to this people as is this guarantee of religious freedom, because underneath and behind all that lies in our lives, all that we do in our lives,
our religion, our worship, our belief and faith in God. . . . We need the Constitution and its guarantees of liberty and freedom more than any other people in the world,
for, few and weak as we are, we stand naked and helpless except when clothed with its benign provisions. (CR, April 1935, pp. 93-94.)

Charles W. Penrose: 76-80

The realm of civil government contains no doubt many things that are non-essential and in them we can be at difference, and so we can in regard to essentials, and I
regard as essential to the welfare of this country the things contained in the Constitution of our land. Of course it may be amended, but amending the Constitution and
ripping it up the back and tearing out its vitals are two different things. We want to stand by the Constitution in its spirit and meaning and intent, and in the fundamental
parts thereof. . . . There may be difference of opinion in regard to some others [other than the original ten amendments] that have been passed but they have been
adopted and they are part of the fundamental law now and we must stand by them; it is our duty to do so, but in every respect that are carrying out the powers
legitimately bestowed by the Constitution of our country. (CR, October 1912, pp. 67-68.)

J. Reuben Clark: Jr.: 77

For the rights and protection of all flesh

The Constitution, as approved by the Lord, is still the same great vanguard of liberty and freedom in human government that it was the day it was written. No other
human system of government, affording equal protection for human life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness, has yet been devised or vouchsafed to man. Its great
principles are as applicable, efficient and sufficient to bring today the greatest good to the greatest number, as they were the day the Constitution was signed. Our
Constitution and our Government under it, were designed by God as an instrumentality for righteousness through peace, not war.

Speaking of the destiny that the Lord has offered to mankind in his declarations regarding the scope and efficacy of the Constitution and its principles, we may note that
already the Lord has moved upon many nations of the earth so to go forward. The Latin American countries have followed our lead and adopted our constitutional
form of government, adapted to their legal concepts, without compulsion or restraint from us. Likewise, the people of Canada in the British North America Act have
embodied great principles that are basic to our Constitution. The people of Australia have likewise followed along our governmental footpath. In Canada and in
Australia, the great constitutional decisions of John Marshall and his associates are quoted in their courts and followed in their adjudications. I repeat, none of this has
come because of force of arms. The Constitution will never reach its destiny through force. God's principles are taken by men because they are eternal and true, and
touch the divine spirit in men. This is the only true way to permanent world peace, the aspiration of men since the beginning. God never planted his Spirit, his truth, in
the hearts of men from the point of a bayonet. . . .

In broad outline, the Lord has declared through our Constitution his form for human government. Our own prophets have declared in our day the responsibility of the
Elders of Zion in the preservation of the Constitution. [See D&C Commentary Sec. 101:76-80.] We cannot, guiltless, escape that responsibility. We cannot be
laggards, nor can we be deserters. (CR, April 1957, pp. 50-52.)

Charles W. Penrose: 77-80

All flesh . . . by the shedding of blood

In section 101 the Lord speaks about the constitution of this land. He says it was framed by wise men whom he raised up for that very purpose. What for? To maintain
the rights and privileges "of all flesh." Not alone the people of this land. The principles of that great instrument are to go forth to the nations, and the time will come when
they will prevail, just as sure as the sun shines even when it appears to be in darkness and the clouds are over it. And the Lord says, concerning the works of those
great men, "And redeemed the land by the shedding of blood." Shedding of blood! Does the Lord permit the shedding of blood and justify it? Yes, sometimes he does.
Was not the war of independence of this country justifiable? [1 Nephi 13:17-19.] Were not the rights and privileges of the people of this land trampled under foot, and
did they not rise in their might and the God of Battles strengthen their arms and they went forth to victory and brought liberty, not only to themselves and their immediate
families, but to hosts of people from down-trodden Europe who are rejoicing today under the Stars and Stripes with liberty of conscience and liberty of speech and
liberty of action within proper guidance and direction of righteous law. These principles are to go forth to all flesh. Don't forget it. The time will come when they will be
carried to all the nations of the earth and they will be delivered from tyrants and oppressors. (CR, April 1917, p. 20.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 76-80

The statement has been made that the Prophet said the time would come when this Constitution would hang as by a thread, and this is true. There has been some
confusion, however, as to just what he said following this. I think that Elder Orson Hyde has given us a correct interpretation wherein he says that the Prophet said the
Constitution would be in danger. Said Orson Hyde:

"I believe he said something like this-that the time would come when the Constitution and the country would be in danger of an overthrow; and said he: "If the
Constitution be saved at all, it will be by the Elders of the Church." I believe this is about the language, as nearly as I can recollect it." (JD 6:152.) (CR, April 1950, p.
159.)

Wilford Woodruff: 80

By the hands of wise men whom I raised up

I am going to bear my testimony to this assembly, if I never do it again in my life, that those men who laid the foundation of this American government and signed the
Declaration of Independence were the best spirits the God of heaven could find on the face of the earth. They were choice spirits, not wicked men. General
Washington and all the men that labored for the purpose were inspired of the Lord.

Another thing I am going to say here, because I have a right to say it. Every one of those men that signed the Declaration of Independence, with General [George]
Washington, called upon me, as an Apostle of the Lord Jesus Christ, in the Temple at St. George, two consecutive nights and demanded at my hands that I should go
forth and attend to the ordinances of the House of God for them. Men are here, I believe, that know of this, Brother J. D. T. McAllister, David H. Cannon and James
G. Bleak. Brother McAllister baptized me for all those men and then I told those brethren that it was their duty to go into the Temple and labor until they had got
endowments for all of them. They did it. Would those spirits have called upon me, as an Elder in Israel, to perform that work if they had not been noble spirits before
God? They would not.

I bear this testimony, because it is true. The Spirit of God bore record to myself and the brethren while we were laboring in that way. (CR, April l898, pp. 89-90.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 81-95
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 116 / 143
The Saints were also to carry their grievances to the proper tribunals and seek for redress of their wrongs. This was a very necessary step, and when the Saints did this
and were denied their civil and religious rights, those officials were left without excuse and the judgments of the Almighty which later came upon them during the Civil
War, were justified. . . .
I bear this testimony, because it is true. The Spirit of God bore record to myself and the brethren while we were laboring in that way. (CR, April l898, pp. 89-90.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 81-95

The Saints were also to carry their grievances to the proper tribunals and seek for redress of their wrongs. This was a very necessary step, and when the Saints did this
and were denied their civil and religious rights, those officials were left without excuse and the judgments of the Almighty which later came upon them during the Civil
War, were justified. . . .

Writing of the effort to obtain justice from an intimidated and hostile court, Elder B. H. Roberts has made the following comment:

"Thus ended the only effort that was ever made by the officers of Missouri to bring to justice these violators of the law. One class of citizens had conspired against the
liberties of another class, and being the stronger had, without the authority of the law, or shadow of justification, driven twelve hundred of them from their possessions,
and there was not virtue enough in the executive of the state and his associates to punish the offenders. The determination of the mob to resist the law was stronger than
the determination of the state officers to execute it and make it honorable. And yet the constitution of the state made it the imperative duty of the executive to take care
that the laws are faithfully executed; and the laws of the state empowered the commander-in-chief of the militia (the governor) in case of . . . insurrection or war, or
public danger, or other emergency, to call forth into actual service such portion of the militia as he might deem expedient. With the power placed in his hands by the
laws of the state, Governor Dunklin permitted mobs to overawe the courts of inquiry he himself had ordered, and allowed them to continue unchecked in their
unhallowed deeds of devastation and violence. And while the mobocrats triumphed over law and order of the governor's letters to the leading elders of the Church
contained many pretty patriotic sentiments, but he lacked the moral courage to execute the law of the state."

While it was definitely manifest that there was no hope within the state, for the executive officer of the state had been repeatedly informed and appealed to for an
investigation and for justice in regard to these continuous outrages against a large portion of the citizens of his state, yet the saints did not at that stage give up all hope.
The Lord had instructed them to appeal for redress to the officers of the law, to the courts, to the governor of the state, and finally, if these refused to hear, they should
appeal to the President of the United States. This they endeavored to do. Petitions were sent to Washington. The brethren in Missouri laid their difficulties in candor
and truthful petitions at the feet of the powers in Washington, hoping that some action might be taken by the federal government, wherein the state had failed; or that
there might be cooperation between the state and the national government, if the power of the state of itself could not master the difficulties. But even the appeals to
Washington fell on deaf ears. The Governor declared that he was without some powers in the matter of reinstating the exiles to their homes, but the federal government
might furnish the means by which this could be done. The government declared that this was a state matter and by the state should be settled, so the poor saints found
themselves deserted by all the mortal powers that be, in their appeal to justice. These communications covering this period of time, from the summer of 1833, to the
spring of 1834, are given in the closing pages of the Documentary History, Volume one. . . .

In case of insurrection within a state, wherein citizens dominating an entire county, and abetted and strengthened in their mobbings and murders of other citizens, by
officials in the county and also in the state, the central government declaring itself powerless on appeal to take measures to correct the wrongs, certainly seems to be a
very strange interpretation of the law. Here we find a sovereign state, by its sworn officials, declaring itself impotent to protect a portion of its citizens in their rights
constitutionally guaranteed, against the unlawful acts of other citizens acting as a murderous mob. It, seemingly, mattered not that thousands of citizens were driven from
their homes, their homes burned, their property stolen and themselves whipped and murdered, and this in the dead of winter wherein they were left without food or
shelter to perish even if they had escaped the mob, and both the state and the nation declare they are helpless to correct this condition and take steps to punish the
guilty and restore the oppressed. Surely at that day our boasted democracy had utterly failed! . . .

Since there is a just law of retribution, as fixed and eternal as are other laws of the Almighty [Sec. 6:33; 2 Cor. 9:6], the day must come when there shall be
adjustments made before a Just Magistrate who will not be cowed by the threats of mobs. (CHMR, 1948, 2:218, 222-224.)

Wilford Woodruff: 95

That I may . . . bring to pass my act, my strange act

The Lord has said by the mouth of the Prophet Isaiah, that he would proceed to do a marvelous work and a wonder [Isa. 29:14] ; and when I look at the rise and
progress of this Church, when I behold the great work the Lord has performed, it was a marvelous work and a wonder indeed. . . . It is the only true Church upon the
face of the whole earth. Its history is before the world. It has continued to grow and increase from the day it was organized until the present time. This is the Zion of
God. . . . This is certainly a strange work and a wonder. There has been every exertion made to stay it. Armies have been sent forth to destroy this people; but we have
been upheld and sustained by the hand of the Lord until today. (JD, June 1880, 21:124-25.)

Section 102

Minutes of the organization of the first High Council of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, at Kirtland, Ohio, February 17, 1834.

1. This day a general council of twenty-four high priests assembled at the house of Joseph Smith, Jun., by revelation, and proceeded to organize the high council of the
church of Christ, which was to consist of twelve high priests, and one or three presidents as the case might require.

2. The high council was appointed by revelation for the purpose of settling important difficulties which might arise in the church, which could not be settled by the church
or the bishop's council to the satisfaction of the parties.

3. Joseph Smith, Jun., Sidney Rigdon and Frederick G. Williams were acknowledged presidents by the voice of the council; and Joseph Smith, Sen., John Smith,
Joseph Coe, John Johnson, Martin Harris, John S. Carter, Jared Carter, Oliver Cowdery, Samuel H. Smith, Orson Hyde, Sylvester Smith, and Luke Johnson, high
priests, were chosen to be a standing council for the church, by the unanimous voice of the council.

4. The above-named councilors were then asked whether they accepted their appointments, and whether they would act in that office according to the law of heaven,
to which they all answered that they accepted their appointments, and would fill their offices according to the grace of God bestowed upon them.

5. The number composing the council, who voted in the name and for the church in appointing the above-named councilors were forty-three, as follows: nine high
priests, seventeen elders, four priests, and thirteen members.

6. Voted: that the high council cannot have power to act without seven of the above-named councilors, or their regularly appointed successors are present.

7. These seven shall have power to appoint other high priests, whom they may consider worthy and capable to act in the place of absent councilors.

8. Voted: that whenever any vacancy shall occur by death, removal from office for transgression, or removal from the bounds of this church government, of any one of
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                       Page     117convened
                                                                                                                                                                   / 143
the above-named councilors, it shall be filled by the nomination of the president or presidents, and sanctioned by the voice of a general council of high priests,
for that purpose, to act in the name of the church.
7. These seven shall have power to appoint other high priests, whom they may consider worthy and capable to act in the place of absent councilors.

8. Voted: that whenever any vacancy shall occur by death, removal from office for transgression, or removal from the bounds of this church government, of any one of
the above-named councilors, it shall be filled by the nomination of the president or presidents, and sanctioned by the voice of a general council of high priests, convened
for that purpose, to act in the name of the church.

9. The president of the church, who is also the president of the council, is appointed by revelation, and acknowledged in his administration by the voice of the church.

10. And it is according to the dignity of his office that he should preside over the council of the church; and it is his privilege to be assisted by two other presidents,
appointed after the same manner that he himself was appointed.

11. And in case of the absence of one or both of those who are appointed to assist him, he has power to preside over the council without an assistant; and in case he
himself is absent, the other presidents have power to preside in his stead, both or either of them.

12. Whenever a high council of the church of Christ is regularly organized, according to the foregoing pattern, it shall be the duty of the twelve councilors to cast lots by
numbers, and thereby ascertain who of the twelve shall speak first, commencing with number one and so in succession to number twelve.

13. Whenever this council convenes to act upon any case, the twelve councilors shall consider whether it is a difficult one or not; if it is not, two only of the councilors
shall speak upon it, according to the form above written.

14. But if it is thought to be difficult, four shall be appointed; and if more difficult, six; but in no case shall more than six be appointed to speak.

15. The accused, in all cases, has a right to one-half of the council, to prevent insult or injustice.

16. And the councilors appointed to speak before the council are to present the case, after the evidence is examined, in its true light before the council; and every man
is to speak according to equity and justice.

17. Those councilors who draw even numbers, that is, 2, 4, 6, 8, 10, and 12, are the individuals who are to stand up in behalf of the accused, and prevent insult and
injustice.

18. In all cases the accuser and the accused shall have a privilege of speaking for themselves before the council, after the evidences are heard and the councilors who
are appointed to speak on the case have finished their remarks.

19. After the evidences are heard, the councilors, accuser and accused have spoken, the president shall give a decision according to the understanding which he shall
have of the case, and call upon the twelve councilors to sanction the same by their vote.

20. But should the remaining councilors, who have not spoken, or any one of them, after hearing the evidences and pleadings impartially, discover an error in the
decision of the president, they can manifest it, and the case shall have a re-hearing.

21. And if, after a careful re-hearing, any additional light is shown upon the case, the decision shall be altered accordingly.

22. But in case no additional light is given, the first decision shall stand, the majority of the council having power to determine the same.

23. In case of difficulty respecting doctrine or principle, if there is not a sufficiency written to make the case clear to the minds of the council, the president may inquire
and obtain the mind of the Lord by revelation.

24. The high priests, when abroad, have power to call and organize a council after the manner of the foregoing, to settle difficulties, when the parties or either of them
shall request it.

25. And the said council of high priests shall have power to appoint one of their own number to preside over such council for the time being.

26. It shall be the duty of said council to transmit, immediately, a copy of their proceedings, with a full statement of the testimony accompanying their decision, to the
high council of the seat of the First Presidency of the Church.

27. Should the parties or either of them be dissatisfied with the decision of said council, they may appeal to the high council of the seat of the First Presidency of the
Church, and have a re-hearing, which case shall there be conducted, according to the former pattern written, as though no such decision had been made.

28. This council of high priests abroad is only to be called on the most difficult cases of church matters; and no common or ordinary case is to be sufficient to call such
council.

29. The traveling or located high priests abroad have power to say whether it is necessary to call such a council or not.

30. There is a distinction between the high council or traveling high priests abroad, and the traveling high council composed of the twelve apostles, in their decisions.

31. From the decision of the former there can be an appeal; but from the decision of the latter there cannot.

32. The latter can only be called in question by the general authorities of the church in case of transgression.

33. Resolved: that the president or presidents of the seat of the First Presidency of the Church shall have power to determine whether any such case, as may be
appealed, is justly entitled to a re-hearing, after examining the appeal and the evidences and statements accompanying it.

34. The twelve councilors then proceeded to cast lots or ballot, to ascertain who should speak first, and the following was the result, namely: 1, Oliver Cowdery; 2,
Joseph Coe; 3, Samuel H. Smith; 4, Luke Johnson; 5, John S. Carter; 6, Sylvester Smith; 7, John Johnson; 8, Orson Hyde; 9, Jared Carter; 10, Joseph Smith, Sen.;
11, John Smith; 12, Martin Harris.

After prayer the conference adjourned. Oliver Cowdery, Orson Hyde, Clerks.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 118 / 143
Joseph Smith: Introduction

At a council of the High Priests and Elders, (Orson Hyde, clerk,) at my house in Kirtland, on the evening of the 12th of February, I remarked that I should endeavor to
11, John Smith; 12, Martin Harris.

After prayer the conference adjourned. Oliver Cowdery, Orson Hyde, Clerks.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

At a council of the High Priests and Elders, (Orson Hyde, clerk,) at my house in Kirtland, on the evening of the 12th of February, I remarked that I should endeavor to
set before the council the dignity of the office which had been conferred on me by the ministering of the angel of God, by His own voice, and by the voice of this
Church; that I had never set before any council in all the order in which it ought to be conducted, which, perhaps, has deprived the councils of some or many blessings.

And I continued and said, no man is capable of judging a matter, in council, unless his own heart is pure; and that we are frequently so filled with prejudice, or have a
beam in our own eye, that we are not capable of passing right decisions. . . .

Our acts are recorded, and at a future day they will be laid before us [Sec. 128:6-7], and if we should fail to judge right and injure our fellow-beings, they may there,
perhaps, condemn us; there they are of great consequence, and to me the consequence appears to be of force, beyond anything which I am able to express. Ask
yourselves, brethren, how much you have exercised yourselves, in prayer since you heard of this council; and if you are now prepared to sit in council upon the soul of
your brother. (HC 2:25-26, February 12, 1834.)

I reviewed and corrected the minutes of the organization of the High Council, and on the 19th of February, the Council assembled . . . and unanimously adopted and
received for a form and constitution of the High Council of the Church of Christ hereafter; with this provision, that if the President would hereafter discover anything
lacking in the same, he should be privileged to supply it. (HC 2:31, February 17, 1834.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 1-34

After giving . . . instruction the Prophet organized the first high council in the Church. There were twenty-four of the brethren present all of whom were high priests. The
high council was appointed by revelation and the Lord pointed out the duties of such a council, which are to settle difficulties in the Church which could not be settled in
a bishop's court. The First Presidency of the Church acted as the presidency of this high council which was given jurisdiction over the affairs in dispute, in all the
Church. . . .

It was voted that this council could not act without a majority of the members being present. Then if there were only seven they could appoint temporarily other priests
(high priests) who were considered worthy to sit in the place of absent members. It was also voted that whenever any vacancy should occur by death or removal, the
vacancy should be filled by the nomination of the president or presidents, and then sanctioned by the general council of high priests. The President of the Church was
appointed by revelation to preside in this council, his counselors were chosen in like manner. In the absence of the president then the counselors had power to preside,
both or either of them.

The twelve councilors, when cases were brought before them, were to cast lots by numbers to ascertain which of the twelve should speak first, commencing with
number one and so on in succession to number twelve. In simple cases only two would speak; if the cases were difficult then four would be appointed and in extreme
cases six could speak, but never more than six. The accused was entitled to one-half of the council to watch his case to see that justice was given him, but every man
was to speak according to equity and justice. The councilors who drew the even numbers were to stand in behalf of the accused. After the evidence was given the
president would give his decision. A majority of the council was necessary to sustain a decision.

When abroad a council of high priests could be called in difficult cases to sit in judgment. Written decisions by such councils were to be forwarded to the First
Presidency of the Church. In case of a person being dissatisfied with a decision he had the right to appeal. When the twelve apostles sit as a high council no appeal can
be taken from their decision, except it be in cases of transgression and then the matter is to be considered, if evidence warrants, by the general authorities of the
Church.

Immediately after the organization of this council there were several cases brought before it and decisions rendered. It might be considered in this day when we have a
few high council trials, that many of the cases brought before this first high council were trivial in their nature. Today only major cases of transgression, seemingly, are
considered by such bodies in the stakes of Zion. (CHMR, 1949, 3:15-16.)

George Q. Cannon: 1-34

Many high councils exist in the Church at the present time, there being one in every Stake of Zion. . . . The plan of settling disputes and preventing litigation among
brethren, which the Prophet was then inspired to introduce [The high council, Nov. 17, 1834] has grown with the growth of the Church, and the high council has
performed an important mission in the years which have followed. It has worked without fees; it has known no coercion; the honesty of its decisions have been beyond
question; and often it has been appealed to by men not of the faith that their disputes might be settled with fairness and economy. It has never usurped the function of
the criminal courts; it has never sought to enforce its judgment by any civil process. It has only decreed according to clear and unmistakable justice and has left the
parties to accept the judgment, and if not complied with or appealed from, to have Church fellowship withdrawn from them. The rules which the Prophet established to
control its proceedings under divine guidance were delivered to it at the time of organization, and they, speaking of all the high councils which have since been
organized, are still governed by them. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, pp. 154-55.)

Anthony W. Ivins: 1-34

It is true that a system of Church courts has been given, and judges provided whose duty it is to watch over the Church, and to hear cases where differences may exist
between Church members, and to take cognizance of cases where rules governing the conduct of members, whose acts may be un-Christian, immoral, or opposed to
justice and righteousness are concerned.

This system begins with the teachers who are expected to be familiar with the lives and conduct of the members of their wards, and who seek to induce, by persuasion
and love, those who may have departed from the way of the Lord, to return to it. Where members refuse or neglect to be governed by the council of the teachers, their
case may be taken to the bishopric, and if they fail to reach a satisfactory adjustment may be carried to the high council, and from there appealed to the First
Presidency.

These Church courts, while corresponding closely to our civil courts, differ entirely from the latter in this respect. Whether it be the decision of a bishop's court, a high
council or the First Presidency, no effort is made to enforce the decree contrary to the will of the accused. Disinterested men hear the case, there are no lawyers to
misinterpret the law, the accused has the right to speak in his own behalf, and to introduce evidence, after which the decision is rendered. If the accused refuses to
submit to the findings of the court, the only penalty attached is the withdrawal of the hand of fellowship, or excommunication from the Church, after which he is
permitted to go his way in peace, so far as his conscience may permit peace to dwell in his soul.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                              Page 119 / 143
The purpose of this review, brief and very imperfect as it is, is to call your attention to the fact that the civil law is given for the protection and control of our temporal
affairs, while the Priesthood is conferred upon us for the control and development of the Church: that the former differs from the latter in that one is compulsory, the
council or the First Presidency, no effort is made to enforce the decree contrary to the will of the accused. Disinterested men hear the case, there are no lawyers to
misinterpret the law, the accused has the right to speak in his own behalf, and to introduce evidence, after which the decision is rendered. If the accused refuses to
submit to the findings of the court, the only penalty attached is the withdrawal of the hand of fellowship, or excommunication from the Church, after which he is
permitted to go his way in peace, so far as his conscience may permit peace to dwell in his soul.

The purpose of this review, brief and very imperfect as it is, is to call your attention to the fact that the civil law is given for the protection and control of our temporal
affairs, while the Priesthood is conferred upon us for the control and development of the Church: that the former differs from the latter in that one is compulsory, the
other entirely voluntary. To the civil law all men must submit, regardless of race, creed or condition, while to the priesthood man may submit or not, as he may choose.
(CR, April 1923, pp. 91-92.)

Section 103

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, February 24, 1834. For explanation of unusual names see heading to Section 78.-Cause of the
persecutions permitted against the Saints in Jackson County, Missouri-The Saints to prevail if they follow the counsel of the Lord-Otherwise the powers of the world to
prevail against them-The angel of the Lord and the Lord's presence to go before the people-Moneys to be collected and sent up to Zion for the purchase of lands-
Individual instructions to certain Elders.

1. Verily I say unto you, my friends, behold, I will give unto you a revelation and commandment, that you may know how to act in the discharge of your duties
concerning the salvation and redemption of your brethren, who have been scattered on the land of Zion;

2. Being driven and smitten by the hands of mine enemies, on whom I will pour out my wrath without measure in mine own time.

3. For I have suffered them thus far, that they might fill up the measure of their iniquities, that their cup might be full;

4. And that those who call themselves after my name might be chastened for a little season with a sore and grievous chastisement, because they did not hearken
altogether unto the precepts and commandments which I gave unto them.

5. But verily I say unto you, that I have decreed a decree which my people shall realize, inasmuch as they hearken from this very hour unto the counsel which I, the
Lord their God, shall give unto them.

6. Behold they shall, for I have decreed it, begin to prevail against mine enemies from this very hour.

7. And by hearkening to observe all the words which I, the Lord their God, shall speak unto them, they shall never cease to prevail until the kingdoms of the world are
subdued under my feet, and the earth is given unto the saints, to possess it forever and ever.

8. But inasmuch as they keep not my commandments, and hearken not to observe all my words, the kingdoms of the world shall prevail against them.

9. For they were set to be a light unto the world, and to be the saviors of men;

10. And inasmuch as they are not the saviors of men, they are as salt that has lost its savor, and is thenceforth good for nothing but to be cast out and trodden under
foot of men.

11. But verily I say unto you, I have decreed that your brethren which have been scattered shall return to the lands of their inheritances, and shall build up the waste
places of Zion.

12. For after much tribulation, as I have said unto you in a former commandment, cometh the blessing.

13. Behold, this is the blessing which I have promised after your tribulations, and the tribulations of your brethren-your redemption, and the redemption of your
brethren, even their restoration to the land of Zion, to be established, no more to be thrown down.

14. Nevertheless, if they pollute their inheritances they shall be thrown down; for I will not spare them if they pollute their inheritances.

15. Behold, I say unto you, the redemption of Zion must needs come by power;

16. Therefore, I will raise up unto my people a man, who shall lead them like as Moses led the children of Israel.

17. For ye are the children of Israel, and of the seed of Abraham, and ye must needs be led out of bondage by power, and with a stretched-out arm.

18. And as your fathers were led at the first, even so shall the redemption of Zion be.

19. Therefore, let not your hearts faint, for I say not unto you as I said unto your fathers: Mine angel shall go up before you, but not my presence.

20. But I say unto you: Mine angels shall go up before you, and also my presence, and in time ye shall possess the goodly land.

21. Verily, verily I say unto you, that my servant Baurak Ale [Joseph Smith, Jun.] is the man to whom I likened the servant to whom the Lord of the vineyard spake in
the parable which I have given unto you.

22. Therefore let my servant Baurak Ale [Joseph Smith, Jun.] say unto the strength of my house, my young men and the middle aged-Gather yourselves together unto
the land of Zion, upon the land which I have bought with money that has been consecrated unto me.

23. And let all the churches send up wise men with their moneys, and purchase lands even as I have commanded them.

24. And inasmuch as mine enemies come against you to drive you from my goodly land, which I have consecrated to be the land of Zion, even from your own lands
after these testimonies, which ye have brought before me against them, ye shall curse them;

25. And whomsoever ye curse, I will curse, and ye shall avenge me of mine enemies.

 Copyright
26. And my(c) 2005-2009,
           presence shall beInfobase
                              with youMedia
                                       even inCorp.
                                               avenging me of mine enemies, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me.                   Page 120 / 143

27. Let no man be afraid to lay down his life for my sake; for whoso layeth down his life for my sake shall find it again.
after these testimonies, which ye have brought before me against them, ye shall curse them;

25. And whomsoever ye curse, I will curse, and ye shall avenge me of mine enemies.

26. And my presence shall be with you even in avenging me of mine enemies, unto the third and fourth generation of them that hate me.

27. Let no man be afraid to lay down his life for my sake; for whoso layeth down his life for my sake shall find it again.

28. And whoso is not willing to lay down his life for my sake is not my disciple.

29. It is my will that my servant Sidney Rigdon shall lift up his voice in the congregations in the eastern countries, in preparing the churches to keep the commandments
which I have given unto them concerning the restoration and redemption of Zion.

30. It is my will that my servant Parley P. Pratt and my servant Lyman Wight should not return to the land of their brethren, until they have obtained companies to go up
unto the land of Zion, by tens, or by twenties, or by fifties, or by an hundred, until they have obtained to the number of five hundred of the strength of my house.

31. Behold this is my will; ask and ye shall receive; but men do not always do my will.

32. Therefore, if you cannot obtain five hundred, seek diligently that peradventure you may obtain three hundred.

33. And if ye cannot obtain three hundred, seek diligently that peradventure ye may obtain one hundred.

34. But verily I say unto you, a commandment I give unto you, that ye shall not go up unto the land of Zion until you have obtained a hundred of the strength of my
house, to go up with you unto the land of Zion.

35. Therefore, as I said unto you, ask and ye shall receive; pray earnestly that peradventure my servant Baurak Ale [Joseph Smith, Jun.] may go with you, and preside
in the midst of my people, and organize my kingdom upon the consecrated land, and establish the children of Zion upon the laws and commandments which have been
and which shall be given unto you.

36. All victory and glory is brought to pass unto you through your diligence, faithfulness, and prayers of faith.

37. Let my servant Parley P. Pratt journey with my servant Joseph Smith, Jun.

38. Let my servant Lyman Wight journey with my servant Sidney Rigdon.

39. Let my servant Hyrum Smith journey with my servant Frederick G. Williams.

40. Let my servant Orson Hyde journey with my servant Orson Pratt, whithersoever my servant Joseph Smith, Jun., shall counsel them, in obtaining the fulfilment of
these commandments which I have given unto you, and leave the residue in my hands. Even so. Amen.

Parley P. Pratt: Introduction

After making our escape into the county of Clay [Missouri]-being reduced to the lowest poverty-I made a living by day labor, jobbing, building, or wood cutting, till
some time in the winter of 1834, when a general conference was held at my house, in which it was decided that two of the Elders should be sent to Ohio, in order to
counsel with President [Joseph] Smith and the Church at Kirtland, and take some measures for the relief or restoration of the people thus plundered and driven from
their homes. The question was put to the Conference: "Who would volunteer to perform so great a journey?"

The poverty of all, and the inclement season of the year made all hesitate. At length Lyman Wight and myself offered our services, which were readily accepted. I was
at this time entirely destitute of proper clothing for the journey; and I had neither horse, saddle, bridle, money nor provisions to take with me; or to leave with my wife,
who lay sick and helpless most of the time.

Under these circumstances I knew not what to do. Nearly all had been robbed and plundered, and all were poor. As we had to start without delay, I almost trembled
at the undertaking; it seemed to be all but an impossibility; but "to him that believeth all things are possible. . . . " [Mark 9:23.] We were soon ready, and on the first of
February we mounted our horses, and started in good cheer to ride one thousand or fifteen hundred miles through a wilderness country. We had not one cent of money
in our pockets on starting.

We travelled every day, whether through storm or sunshine, mud, rain, or snow; except when our public duties called us to tarry. We arrived in Kirtland early in the
spring, all safe and sound; we had lacked for nothing on the road, and now had plenty of funds in hand. President Joseph Smith and the Church in Kirtland received us
with hospitality and joy unknown except among the Saints; and much interest was felt there, as well as elsewhere, on the subject of our persecution.

The President inquired of the Lord concerning the matter, and a further mission was appointed to us. [Sec. 103.] (Autobiography of Parley P. Pratt, 1950, 107-9.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: Introduction

The high council of the Church met February 24, 1834, at the house of the Prophet for the purpose of receiving the message of Lyman Wight and Parley P. Pratt,
delegates from the brethren in Missouri who came to Kirtland to report on conditions among the exiles driven from Jackson County. . . . When the council was called
to order and prayer had been offered by the Prophet, these two brethren delivered their message in relation to the condition of the brethren in Clay County, Missouri.
They stated that the brethren there were anxious to know how and by what means Zion was to be redeemed. In Clay County they had been able to obtain food and
raiment from the citizens in exchange for their labor, but the idea of being driven from their homes pained them, and they desired to know what thy Lord would direct in
the matter of reinstating them in their lands. None of them had broken their covenant by selling their lands, except William E. McLellin who had sold into the hands of
the enemy thirty acres, and he would have sold seven more acres if a brother had not come to the rescue and purchased them.(CHMR,1949, 3:17-18.)

George Q. Cannon: 1-4

All this time the cry of the exiled Saints in Missouri was ascending to heaven for the redemption of their homes and for their own release from oppression. In a
revelation given to the Prophet February 24, 1834, the Lord made known that the wicked had been permitted to fill up the measure of their iniquities that those who are
called after His name might be chastened for a season; because in many things they had not hearkened unto His commandments. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, pp. 155-
56.)
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                     Page 121 / 143
George Q. Cannon: 5-10
All this time the cry of the exiled Saints in Missouri was ascending to heaven for the redemption of their homes and for their own release from oppression. In a
revelation given to the Prophet February 24, 1834, the Lord made known that the wicked had been permitted to fill up the measure of their iniquities that those who are
called after His name might be chastened for a season; because in many things they had not hearkened unto His commandments. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, pp. 155-
56.)

George Q. Cannon: 5-10

The Lord here explains and describes to the Church very plainly the reasons why they were so grievously and severely chastened: [Sec. 103:5-10, quoted.]

There cannot be a doubt in any faithful man's mind concerning the truth of this promise-the promise of victory and deliverance on the one hand, the promise of
punishment, disaster and trouble on the other. The Latter-day Saints have in their experience proved fully the truth of these words. They have seen them fulfilled to the
very letter. When they have been faithful in keeping the commandments of God they have prospered and they have had deliverance. When they have been unfaithful
they have met with trouble and serious difficulty. It is necessary that the wicked should have the opportunity to exercise their agency in fighting the work of God. They
have the privilege to do everything in their power to destroy it, and they will be permitted to do this until the cup of their iniquity is full. The Lord deals justly with His
children, no matter who they are. Not only the Latter-day Saints, but all mankind are the children of our Heavenly Father, and all have their agency. When we quote
these sayings of the Lord concerning this work, they are not peculiar to us; the promises are not intended for us alone; they are intended for all who will believe and
obey His Gospel. . . .

We are told in this revelation that the wicked, when the cup of their iniquity is full, will receive their judgment. But the Latter-day Saints are called upon to obey the
commandments of God. He has revealed Himself with power to them. He bears testimony to them all the time concerning His great work that He is seeking to establish
in the earth. He wants to make us the saviors of men. He calls us the salt of the earth. We are the salt of the earth. We are not conceited in saying this, because the acts
of the faithful Latter-day Saints are such as to bring salvation to those who are connected with them. I wish to illustrate this so that you can see it for yourselves. Look
around you and see the men and the women who have proved themselves unworthy of the principles of the Gospel, and have departed from them. Are they not like salt
that has lost its savor? We have had hundreds of them; they have got indifferent; they have lost their savor, and are good for nothing. The Saints are compared to salt
that has its saving properties. (Sec. 101:39-40.] Wherever we go we should be saviors of men. We should seek for the salvation of the human family to the fullest
extent in our power. God has called us to this. (CR, October 1899, pp. 47-49.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 5-7

There is another message found in the 103rd Section of the book of Doctrine and Covenants, which was given in the darkest hour of the Church, at a time when the
Saints had been exiled from Missouri. They were in dire distress, many had turned away, and then the Lord said: [Sec. 103:5.]

How wonderful the promise! It is all conditional. I want to focus your attention upon the conditions: [Sec. 103:5-7, quoted.]

These conditions we must comply with; . . . we must adhere to the word of the Lord as given to this people, to observe to keep the commandments, to keep the Word
of Wisdom. [Sec. 89.] You young people, we are not asking you to give up your tobacco, your liquor, and your other evil practices, immorality, just to punish you or
deny you what you think you ought to have as privileges. We see your destiny, but we know you cannot go forward to that destiny, to carry the work of the Almighty
to the triumphant victory over the nations of the earth, unless you adhere to the Lord's plan. If you do subscribe to it, if you do pay your tithes and offerings, if you do
adhere to the Word of Wisdom, if you adhere in loyalty to this Church, there is no power on earth, nor in hell, that can stop this people from marching on to their
glorious destiny, to be the light of the world, and to win the world ultimately to Christ.

When that day comes-for only through him can peace come-then will swords be beaten into plowshares, and spears into pruninghooks. [Isa. 2:4.] (CR, October 1938,
p. 108.)

Charles W. Penrose: 10

Saviors of men

I have thought . . . many times of a text which we have used very freely in the world . . . but, I think, just as applicable to it as to other things, that in the last days
"saviours shall come upon Mount Zion to judge the mount of Esau; and the kingdom shall be the Lord's." [Obadiah 21.] We have used that text a good deal in regard
to the salvation of the dead. I have seen a periodical recently in which it is stated that the only way in which we can become saviors on Mount Zion is to be baptized for
our dead. Without desiring to say one word against that, I would only like to strike out the word "only." I think there are many ways by which the Latter-day Saints can
become "saviors on Mount Zion." The work that we are doing for the dead, performing for those who have departed, ordinances which they cannot themselves attend
to, but which we can do for them by proxy, is a grand and glorious work, and I am pleased to know that it is going on to a very large extent. . . .

But there are a great many things in which we can be saviors. . . .

We are to be saviors of men, too, in sending or carrying the gospel to every nation, kindred, tongue and people. That is imposed upon us; every Latter-day Saint, every
man and woman and boy and girl born in the covenant or who has received it, is under obligations to do all that is possible for the sending forth of the word of the Lord
to all nations of the earth. [Sec. 15:6; 18:10-16; 88:81-83.]

Let us Latter-day Saints, called to be saviors of men called to be saviors of the world, called to be saviors to introduce that which will save mankind and bring them up
from their lowest state into a condition where they will be fit to hold converse with Deity. . . . (CR, April 1918, pp. 16, 18, 22.)

Joseph F. Smith: 11-20

Now, it is quite possible that the Lord will raise up somebody in the future who will be powerful and mighty to lead the people to rebuild the waste places in Zion, but
when He does, the power of God which has been manifested in the leading of this people in the past will not be forgotten nor despised, but will be more apparent to
future generations than to this, and will be regarded quite as remarkable and wonderful as anything that will occur in the future to them that participate in the scene.
When God leads the people back to Jackson County, how will he do it? Let me picture to you how some of us may be gathered and led to Jackson County. I think I
see two or three hundred thousand people wending their way across the great plain enduring the nameless hardships of the journey, herding and guarding their cattle by
day and by night, and defending themselves and little ones from foes on the right hand and on the left, as when they came here. Now, mark it. And though you may be
led by the power of God "with a stretched-out arm," it will not be more manifest than the leading the people out here to those that participate in it. They will think there
are a great many hardships to endure in this manifestation of the power of God, and it will be left, perhaps to their children, to see the glory of their deliverance, just as it
is left for us to see the glory of our former deliverance from the hands of those that sought to destroy us. This is one way to look at it. It is certainly a practical view.
Some might ask, what will become of the railroads? I fear that the sifting process would be insufficient were we to travel by railroads. We are apt to overlook the
manifestations
 Copyright (c) of    the power Infobase
                  2005-2009,    of God to Media
                                          us because
                                                 Corp.we are participators in them, and regard them as commonplace events. But when it is written in history-as
                                                                                                                                                           Page 122   it will be
                                                                                                                                                                          / 143
written-it will be shown forth to future generations as one of the most marvelous, unexampled and unprecedented accomplishments that has ever been known to history.
(JD, December 3, 1882, 24:256-57.)
led by the power of God "with a stretched-out arm," it will not be more manifest than the leading the people out here to those that participate in it. They will think there
are a great many hardships to endure in this manifestation of the power of God, and it will be left, perhaps to their children, to see the glory of their deliverance, just as it
is left for us to see the glory of our former deliverance from the hands of those that sought to destroy us. This is one way to look at it. It is certainly a practical view.
Some might ask, what will become of the railroads? I fear that the sifting process would be insufficient were we to travel by railroads. We are apt to overlook the
manifestations of the power of God to us because we are participators in them, and regard them as commonplace events. But when it is written in history-as it will be
written-it will be shown forth to future generations as one of the most marvelous, unexampled and unprecedented accomplishments that has ever been known to history.
(JD, December 3, 1882, 24:256-57.)

Orson Pratt: 12

For after much tribulation

We were driven from Jackson County, in the State of Missouri, in the Fall of the year 1833, and three or four months after that event the revelation was given from
which I have read this extract, promising that, after much tribulation, we and our children after us should be restored to the lands of our inheritances.

Have we had much tribulation? Yes. Look at the many times we have been driven since that revelation was given. We were driven out of Clay County, then out of
Kirtland, in Geauga County, now called Lake County, Ohio; and after that we were driven from Caldwell County, from Daviess County, Ray County, and several
other surrounding counties in the State of Missouri, and finally expelled from the State, leaving a great many thousand acres of land for which we hold the deeds to the
present day. After that we settled in the State of Illinois, in Nauvoo. We were there but a few years when the Prophet, his brother and several others were killed [Sec.
135], and again we were driven. . . .

What were the crimes of which we were accused in the various places from which we were expelled? If any of our people had been guilty of breaking the laws it was in
the power of our enemies to bring us before their courts of justice, for in all these places they held all the civil offices in their own hands. But they very well knew that,
so far as the laws of the country were concerned, they could not reach this people. Why? Because we were not guilty of the transgression of any of their laws.

When we were driven from Nauvoo there were some unable to leave-poor, feeble, and sick; Nauvoo was a kind of a sickly place and a great many people were sick
there, and many of the sick, infirm and poor had to be left behind, being unable to leave with the main body of the Saints. We walked over the Mississippi river on the
ice and wandered and wallowed about in the snowdrifts of Iowa with our teams and wagons, but these poor people could not get away in time. The mob were very
anxious to come in possession of our property, and hence after the main body got out one or two hundred miles from Nauvoo, where there were no inhabitants, cut off
from all resources, and unable to obtain any information from our poor brethren, the mob was so anxious to get the property of which they had forcibly deprived us,
that they attacked the city with cannon and musketry, and finally drove these poor people out and compelled them to cross the river, where a great many of them
perished. Were not these tribulations? Yes, and they were all foretold years before they came to pass. [Sec. 103:12-13, quoted.] (JD, February 7, 1875, 17:293-94.)

Orson Pratt: 15

The redemption of Zion must needs come by power

I expect that when the Lord leads forth His people to build up the city of Zion, His presence will be visible. When we speak of the presence of the Lord we speak of
an exhibition of power. . . .

We shall go back to Jackson County. Not that all this people will leave these mountains, or all be gathered together in a camp, but when we go back there will be a
very large organization consisting of thousands, and tens of thousands, and they will march forward, the glory of God overshadowing their camp by day in the form of a
cloud, and a pillar of flaming fire by night, the Lord's voice being uttered forth before his army. Such a period will come in the history of this people . . . and his people
will go forth and build up Zion according to celestial law.

Will not this produce terror upon all the nations of the earth? Will not the armies of this description, though they may not be as numerous as the armies of the world,
cause a terror to fall upon the nations? The Lord says the banners of Zion shall be terrible. If only one or two millions of this people were to go down and build the
waste places of Zion, would it strike the people of Asia and Europe with terror? Not particularly, unless there was some supernatural power made manifest. But when
the Lord's presence is there, when his voice is heard, and His angels go before the camp, it will be telegraphed to the uttermost parts of the earth and fear will seize
upon all people, especially the wicked, and the knees of the ungodly will tremble in that day, and the high ones that are on high, and the great men of the earth. (JD,
March 9, 1873, 15:364.)

John A. Widtsoe: 16

A man . . . like as Moses

In the early days of the Church, persecution raged against the Saints in Jackson County, Missouri. For the comfort of the people, the Lord gave several revelations. In
one He promised, "I will raise up unto my people a man who shall lead them like as Moses led the children of Israel." [D&C 103:16.] There have been misguided men
who have declared themselves to be this man "like as Moses."

Yet, the meaning as set forth in the scriptures, is very simple. In modern revelation the President of the Church is frequently compared to Moses. Soon after the
organization of the Church, the Lord said, "no one shall be appointed to receive commandments and revelations in this Church excepting my servant, Joseph Smith,
Jun., for he receiveth them even as Moses." [D&C 28:2.] In one of the great revelations upon Priesthood, this is more specifically expressed: "The duty of the President
of the office of the High Priesthood is to preside over the whole church, and to be like unto Moses." [D&C 107:91.]

The discussion of this question among the Saints, led to the following statement in the Times and Seasons (6:922) by John Taylor, then the editor: "The President (of the
Church) stands in the Church as Moses did the children of Israel, according to the revelations."

The man like unto Moses in the Church is the President of the Church. (Evidences and Reconciliations, 1943, p. 197.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 21-28

In a revelation given December 16, 1833, the Lord in a parable spoke of the conditions in Missouri. . . . [Sec. 101:43-62.]

In a revelation given February 24, 1834 [Sec. 103], the Lord referred to this former revelation and said that Joseph Smith (Baurak Ale) was the man to whom he
likened the servant "to whom the Lord of the vineyard spake in the parable which I have given unto you." [Sec. 103:21.] . . .

Notwithstanding  all of these things
 Copyright (c) 2005-2009,            [Sec.
                              Infobase     103:15-20],
                                        Media  Corp. the Lord has a purpose in calling on Joseph Smith to call upon the young men and the middle-aged
                                                                                                                                               Pagemen123to/gather
                                                                                                                                                             143
unto the land of Zion. [Vs. 22-23, quoted.]

Instruction was given also that inasmuch as their enemies should come against them, and after the testimonies which they should bring against their enemies, power was
In a revelation given February 24, 1834 [Sec. 103], the Lord referred to this former revelation and said that Joseph Smith (Baurak Ale) was the man to whom he
likened the servant "to whom the Lord of the vineyard spake in the parable which I have given unto you." [Sec. 103:21.] . . .

Notwithstanding all of these things [Sec. 103:15-20], the Lord has a purpose in calling on Joseph Smith to call upon the young men and the middle-aged men to gather
unto the land of Zion. [Vs. 22-23, quoted.]

Instruction was given also that inasmuch as their enemies should come against them, and after the testimonies which they should bring against their enemies, power was
to be given to the brethren to curse their enemies, and then the Lord would also curse them and be avenged of them to the third or fourth generation of them that hate
Him. [Vs. 24-26.] Members of the Church were not afraid to lay down their lives for the truth, for, said the Lord, [vs. 27-29, quoted]. (CHMR, 1949, 3:18, 20.)

George Q. Cannon: 22-23

The Prophet was commanded to gather up the strength of the Lord's house to journey to the land of Zion to assist the scattered Saints. Two days later he departed for
the East to obtain assistance for the work of the Lord. Other Elders were also called to perform similar missions. The Prophet traveled as far as Geneseo, New York,
reaching there on the 15th day of March 1834. On the way he preached to many of the congregations of Saints and also to many assemblages of unbelievers. On the
19th of March he began his return journey to Kirtland, which place he reached on the 28th. On the 18th day of April, 1834, while Joseph was journeying in company
with Sidney Rigdon, Oliver Cowdery and Zebedee Coltrin to New Portage for the purpose of gathering up help for Zion, an effort was made by a party of men to
capture them as they traveled along the road after darkness had fallen. By driving rapidly they escaped the hands of the bandits who sent a torrent of curses after the
Prophet's party. (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, p. 156.)

George F. Richards: 27-28

All that we possess of this world's goods has been given to us of the Lord, and we are to be regarded as but stewards over what we have received. We will have to
give an account for our stewardship. In view of what the Lord has done for us, and given unto us, it is a small thing that He has asked of us in return, that we give to him
one-tenth of what he has given to us. We have accepted the gospel as a gospel of sacrifice and self-abnegation. The Lord has said: [Sec. 103:28, quoted.]

If we are not willing to lay down our lives for Christ's sake and His gospel's sake, we may not hope to receive the salvation which is God's greatest gift to man, and for
which we have enlisted in His cause to obtain. (CR, April 1948, p. 19.)

George Q. Cannon: 27

On the Sabbath day, February 8th, 1835, Joseph invited Brigham and Joseph Young to his home and listened to some of their sweetest hymns. . . . Joseph had seen in
vision the brethren who had died of cholera in Missouri; and he related the vision to his visitors, saying: "If I get a mansion as bright as theirs, I shall ask no more." (Life
of Joseph Smith, 1907, p. 176.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 29-40

Parley P. Pratt and Lyman Wight, the messengers from the land of Zion, were commanded not to return until they had obtained companies to go up unto the land of
their brethren. The companies were to be by tens, or by twenties, or by fifties, or by hundreds, until they had obtained the number of five hundred men. If they could
not obtain five hundred they were to seek diligently to get three hundred, and if they could not obtain three hundred, then they were to obtain one hundred. They were
not, however, to go up to the land of Zion until they had obtained at least one hundred. The Prophet Joseph was to go up with them and preside in their midst, for,
[Sec. 103:36, quoted]. Parley P. Pratt was to go with Joseph Smith, the Prophet; Lyman Wight with Sidney Rigdon; Hyrum Smith with Frederick G. Williams; Orson
Hyde with Orson Pratt, on this mission to raise funds and volunteers to undertake this journey to assist their exiled brethren in the land of Zion. (CHMR, 1949, 3:20-
21.)

Merriner W. Merrill: 36

I want to bear record . . . that there is no other way of retaining the spirit of this work and the fellowship of the Holy Ghost than through faithfulness and diligence in
observing to keep the commandments of the Lord. The individual who will be humble all the day long and strive to keep the commandments of the Lord will never
apostatize or become dissatisfied, but he or she will be preserved in the truth, and by and by will sit down in the mansions of the Father, to enjoy the blessings of eternal
life. People who are spiritually-minded are devoted to the work. They pay their tithes and their offerings; they go to the ward meetings and to the stake meetings, and
they are willing to devote their time, their talents and their all for the building up of the kingdom of God on the earth. (CR, April 1902, p. 40.)

Nathan Eldon Tanner: 36

What a glorious feeling of satisfaction and security it is to know that God and Jesus Christ actually live, that Christ is the real genuine person portrayed in the Bible and
in modern scripture, who lived among and taught the people and blessed the children and the sick, before and after his crucifixion and resurrection, and that he was
interested in their welfare as he traveled from place to place! Also, what a great strength it is to our children to know that we know that he lives, and to know that God
will give liberally to each and all who properly come to him. "But let him ask in faith, nothing wavering. For he that wavereth is like a wave of the sea driven with the
wind and tossed." [James 1:6.] His great commitment to us is "I, the Lord, am bound when ye do what I say; but when ye do not what I say, ye have no
promise." [D&C 82:10.] (CR, April 1963, p. 102.)

Section 104

Revelation given to Enoch [Joseph Smith the Prophet] April 23, 1834, concerning the United Order, or the order of the Church for the benefit of the poor. The
occasion was that of a council meeting of the First Presidency and other High Priests, in which the pressing temporal needs of the people had been given consideration.
For explanation of unusual names see heading to Section 78.-Some who had broken their covenants in the United Order had come under condemnation-The Lord will
not be mocked-Care of the poor an imperative duty of the Saints-The United Order in Kirtland was segregated from that in Zion, Missouri-This separation partly
because of transgression on the part of members, and partly because of the scattered condition of the Saints in Missouri-A treasury for the order provided for-On
conditions of faith and humility, the Lord promises to deliver his people this once out of financial bondage.

1. Verily I say unto you, my friends, I give unto you counsel, and a commandment, concerning all the properties which belong to the order which I commanded to be
organized and established, to be a united order, and an everlasting order for the benefit of my church, and for the salvation of men until I come-

2. With promise immutable and unchangeable, that inasmuch as those whom I commanded were faithful they should be blessed with a multiplicity of blessings;

3.Copyright (c) 2005-2009,
   But inasmuch  as they wereInfobase   Media
                              not faithful they Corp.
                                                were nigh unto cursing.                                                                                  Page 124 / 143

4. Therefore, inasmuch as some of my servants have not kept the commandment, but have broken the covenant through covetousness, and with feigned words, I have
organized and established, to be a united order, and an everlasting order for the benefit of my church, and for the salvation of men until I come-

2. With promise immutable and unchangeable, that inasmuch as those whom I commanded were faithful they should be blessed with a multiplicity of blessings;

3. But inasmuch as they were not faithful they were nigh unto cursing.

4. Therefore, inasmuch as some of my servants have not kept the commandment, but have broken the covenant through covetousness, and with feigned words, I have
cursed them with a very sore and grievous curse.

5. For I, the Lord, have decreed in my heart, that inasmuch as any man belonging to the order shall be found a transgressor, or, in other words, shall break the
covenant with which ye are bound, he shall be cursed in his life, and shall be trodden down by whom I will;

6. For I, the Lord, am not to be mocked in these things-

7. And all this that the innocent among you may not be condemned with the unjust; and that the guilty among you may not escape; because I, the Lord, have promised
unto you a crown of glory at my right hand.

8. Therefore, inasmuch as you are found transgressors, you cannot escape my wrath in your lives.

9. Inasmuch as ye are cut off for transgression, ye cannot escape the buffetings of Satan until the day of redemption.

10. And I now give unto you power from this very hour, that if any man among you, of the order, is found a transgressor and repenteth not of the evil, that ye shall
deliver him over unto the buffetings of Satan; and he shall not have power to bring evil upon you.

11. It is wisdom in me; therefore, a commandment I give unto you, that ye shall organize yourselves and appoint every man his stewardship;

12. That every man may give an account unto me of the stewardship which is appointed unto him.

13. For it is expedient that I, the Lord, should make every man accountable, as a steward over earthly blessings which I have made and prepared for my creatures.

14. I, the Lord, stretched out the heavens, and built the earth, my very handiwork; and all things therein are mine.

15. And it is my purpose to provide for my saints, for all things are mine.

16. But it must needs be done in mine own way, and behold this is the way that I, the Lord, have decreed to provide for my saints, that the poor shall be exalted, in that
the rich are made low.

17. For the earth is full, and there is enough and to spare yea, I prepared all things, and have given unto the children of men to be agents unto themselves.

18. Therefore, if any man shall take of the abundance which I have made, and impart not his portion, according to the law of my gospel, unto the poor and the needy,
he shall, with the wicked, lift up his eyes in hell, being in torment.

19. And now, verily I say unto you, concerning the properties of the order-

20. Let my servant Pelagoram [Sidney Rigdon] have appointed unto him the place where he now resides, and the lot of Tahhanes [the tannery] for his stewardship, for
his support while he is laboring in my vineyard, even as I will, when I shall command him.

21. And let all things be done according to the counsel of the order, and united consent or voice of the order, which dwell in the land of Shinehah [Kirtland].

22. And this stewardship and blessing, I, the Lord, confer upon my servant Pelagoram [Sidney Rigdon] for a blessing upon him, and his seed after him;

23. And I will multiply blessings upon him, inasmuch as he will be humble before me.

24. And again, let my servant Mahemson [Martin Harris] have appointed unto him, for his stewardship, the lot of land which my servant Zombre (John Johnson]
obtained in exchange for his former inheritance, for him and his seed after him;

25. And inasmuch as he is faithful, I will multiply blessings upon him and his seed after him.

26. And let my servant Mahemson [Martin Harris] devote his moneys for the proclaiming of my words, according as my servant Gazelam [Joseph Smith, Jun.] shall
direct.

27. And again, let my servant Shederlaomach [Frederick G. Williams] have the place upon which he now dwells.

28. And let my servant Olihah [Oliver Cowdery] have the lot which is set off joining the house, which is to be for the Laneshine house [printing office], which is lot
number one, and also the lot upon which his father resides.

29. And let my servants Shederlaomach [Frederick G. Williams] and Olihah [Oliver Cowdery] have the Laneshine house [printing office] and all things that pertain unto
it.

30. And this shall be their stewardship which shall be appointed unto them.

31. And inasmuch as they are faithful, behold I will bless, and multiply blessings upon them.

32. And this is the beginning of the stewardship which I have appointed them, for them and their seed after them.

33. And, inasmuch as they are faithful, I will multiply blessings upon them and their seed after them, even a multiplicity of blessings.

34. And again,
 Copyright (c) let my servantInfobase
               2005-2009,      Zombre Media
                                       [John Johnson]
                                              Corp. have the house in which he lives, and the inheritance, all save the ground which has been reserved
                                                                                                                                                 Pagefor125
                                                                                                                                                         the building
                                                                                                                                                             / 143
of my houses, which pertains to that inheritance, and those lots which have been named for my servant Olihah [Oliver Cowdery].

35. And inasmuch as he is faithful, I will multiply blessings upon him.
32. And this is the beginning of the stewardship which I have appointed them, for them and their seed after them.

33. And, inasmuch as they are faithful, I will multiply blessings upon them and their seed after them, even a multiplicity of blessings.

34. And again, let my servant Zombre [John Johnson] have the house in which he lives, and the inheritance, all save the ground which has been reserved for the building
of my houses, which pertains to that inheritance, and those lots which have been named for my servant Olihah [Oliver Cowdery].

35. And inasmuch as he is faithful, I will multiply blessings upon him.

36. And it is my will that he should sell the lots that are laid off for the building up of the city of my saints; inasmuch as it shall be made known to him by the voice of the
Spirit, and according to the counsel of the order, and by the voice of the order.

37. And this is the beginning of the stewardship which I have appointed unto him, for a blessing unto him and his seed after him.

38. And inasmuch as he is faithful, I will multiply a multiplicity of blessings upon him.

39. And again, let my servant Ahashdah [Newel K. Whitney] have appointed unto him the houses and lot where he now resides, and the lot and building on which the
Ozondah [mercantile establishment] stands, and also the lot which is on the corner south of the Ozondah [mercantile establishment], and also the lot on which the Shule
[ashery] is situated.

40. And all this I have appointed unto my servant Ahashdah [Newel K. Whitney] for his stewardship, for a blessing upon him and his seed after him, for the benefit of
the Ozondah [mercantile establishment] of my order which l have established for my stake in the land of Shinehah [Kirtland] .

41. Yea, verily, this is the stewardship which I have appointed unto my servant Ahashdah [N. K. Whitney], even this whole Ozondah [mercantile establishment], him
and his agent, and his seed after him.

42. And inasmuch as he is faithful in keeping my commandments, which I have given unto him, I will multiply blessings upon him and his seed after him, even a
multiplicity of blessings.

43. And again, let my servant Gazelam [Joseph Smith, Jun.] have appointed unto him the lot which is laid off for the building of my house, which is forty rods long and
twelve wide, and also the inheritance upon which his father now resides;

44. And this is the beginning of the stewardship which I have appointed unto him, for a blessing upon him, and upon his father.

45. For behold, I have reserved an inheritance for his father, for his support; therefore he shall be reckoned in the house of my servant Gazelam [Joseph Smith, Jun.].

46. And I will multiply blessings upon the house of my servant Gazelam [Joseph Smith, Jun.], inasmuch as he is faithful, even a multiplicity of blessings.

47. And now, a commandment I give unto you concerning Zion, that you shall no longer be bound as a united order to your brethren of Zion, only on this wise-

48. After you are organized, you shall be called the United Order of the Stake of Zion, the City of Shinehah [Kirtland]. And your brethren, after they are organized,
shall be called the United Order of the City of Zion.

49. And they shall be organized in their own names, and in their own name; and they shall do their business in their own name, and in their own names;

50. And you shall do your business in your own name, and in your own names.

51. And this I have commanded to be done for your salvation, and also for their salvation, in consequence of their being driven out and that which is to come.

52. The covenants being broken through transgression, by covetousness and feigned words-

53. Therefore, you are dissolved as a united order with your brethren, that you are not bound only up to this hour unto them, only on this wise, as I said, by loan as
shall be agreed by this order in council, as your circumstances will admit and the voice of the council direct.

54. And again, a commandment I give unto you concerning your stewardship which I have appointed unto you.

55. Behold, all these properties are mine, or else your faith is vain, and ye are found hypocrites, and the covenants which ye have made unto me are broken;

56. And if the properties are mine, then ye are stewards; otherwise ye are no stewards.

57. But, verily I say unto you, I have appointed unto you to be stewards over mine house, even stewards indeed.

58. And for this purpose I have commanded you to organize yourselves even to shinelah [print] my words, the fulness of my scriptures, the revelations which I have
given unto you, and which I shall, hereafter, from time to time give unto you-

59. For the purpose of building up my church and kingdom on the earth, and to prepare my people for the time when I shall dwell with them, which is nigh at hand.

60. And ye shall prepare for yourselves a place for a treasury, and consecrate it unto my name.

61. And ye shall appoint one among you to keep the treasury, and he shall be ordained unto this blessing.

62. And there shall be a seal upon the treasury, and all the sacred things shall be delivered into the treasury; and no man among you shall call it his own, or any part of
it, for it shall belong to you all with one accord.

63. And I give it unto you from this very hour; and now see to it, that ye go to and make use of the stewardship which I have appointed unto you, exclusive of the
sacred things, for the purpose of shinelane [printing] these sacred things as I have said.

64. And the(c)
 Copyright   avails of the sacred
                 2005-2009,       thingsMedia
                              Infobase  shall beCorp.
                                                 had in the treasury, and a seal shall be upon it; and it shall not be used or taken out of the treasury by any one,
                                                                                                                                                         Page    126neither
                                                                                                                                                                      / 143
shall the seal be loosed which shall be placed upon it, only by the voice of the order, or by commandment.

65. And thus shall ye preserve the avails of the sacred things in the treasury, for sacred and holy purposes.
63. And I give it unto you from this very hour; and now see to it, that ye go to and make use of the stewardship which I have appointed unto you, exclusive of the
sacred things, for the purpose of shinelane [printing] these sacred things as I have said.

64. And the avails of the sacred things shall be had in the treasury, and a seal shall be upon it; and it shall not be used or taken out of the treasury by any one, neither
shall the seal be loosed which shall be placed upon it, only by the voice of the order, or by commandment.

65. And thus shall ye preserve the avails of the sacred things in the treasury, for sacred and holy purposes.

66. And this shall be called the sacred treasury of the Lord; and a seal shall be kept upon it that it may he holy and consecrated unto the Lord.

67. And again, there shall be another treasury prepared, and a treasurer appointed to keep the treasury, and a seal shall be placed upon it;

68. And all moneys that you receive in your stewardships, by improving upon the properties which I have appointed unto you, in houses, or in lands, or in cattle, or in
all things save it be the holy and sacred writings, which I have reserved unto myself for holy and sacred purposes, shall be cast into the treasury as fast as you receive
moneys, by hundreds, or by fifties, or by twenties, or by tens, or by fives.

69. Or in other words, if any man among you obtain five talents [dollars] let him cast them into the treasury; or if he obtain ten, or twenty, or fifty, or an hundred, let him
do likewise;

70. And let not any among you say that it is his own; for it shall not be called his, nor any part of it.

71. And there shall not any part of it be used, or taken out of the treasury, only by the voice and common consent of the order.

72. And this shall be the voice and common consent of the order-that any man among you say to the treasurer: I have need of this to help me in my stewardship-

73. If it be five talents [dollars], or if it be ten talents [dollars], or twenty, or fifty, or a hundred, the treasurer shall give unto him the sum which he requires to help him in
his stewardship-

74. Until he be found a transgressor, and it is manifest before the council of the order plainly that he is an unfaithful and an unwise steward.

75. But so long as he is in full fellowship, and is faithful and wise in his stewardship, this shall be his token unto the treasurer that the treasurer shall not withhold.

76. But in case of transgression, the treasurer shall be subject unto the council and voice of the order.

77. And in case the treasurer is found an unfaithful and an unwise steward, he shall be subject to the council and voice of the order, and shall be removed out of his
place, and another shall be appointed in his stead.

78. And again, verily I say unto you, concerning your debts-behold it is my will that you shall pay all your debts.

79. And it is my will that you shall humble yourselves before me, and obtain this blessing by your diligence and humility and the prayer of faith.

80. And inasmuch as you are diligent and humble, and exercise the prayer of faith, behold, I will soften the hearts of those to whom you are in debt, until I shall send
means unto you for your deliverance.

81. Therefore write speedily to Cainhannoch [New York] and write according to that which shall be dictated by my Spirit; and I will soften the hearts of those to whom
you are in debt, that it shall be taken away out of their minds to bring affliction upon you.

82. And inasmuch as ye are humble and faithful and call upon my name, behold, I will give you the victory.

83. I give unto you a promise, that you shall be delivered this once out of your bondage.

84. Inasmuch as you obtain a chance to loan money by hundreds, or thousands, even until you shall loan enough to deliver yourself from bondage, it is your privilege.

85. And pledge the properties which I have put into your hands, this once, by giving your names by common consent or otherwise, as it shall seem good unto you.

86. I give unto you this privilege, this once; and behold, if you proceed to do the things which I have laid before you, according to my commandments, all these things
are mine, and ye are my stewards, and the master will not suffer his house to be broken up. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Fielding Smith: Introduction

The Church being in dire distress financially, brethren had been sent out to see if they could not collect funds for its relief, both in Kirtland and for Zion. A strong appeal
to Orson Hyde was issued April 7, 1834. [See HC 2:48.] In the minutes of a conference held at Norton, Medina County, Ohio, the deliverance of Zion was earnestly
discussed. The Prophet Joseph Smith who was present said in the course of his remarks that "if Zion is not delivered, the time is near when all of this Church, wherever
they may be found, will be persecuted and destroyed in like manner"; that is in the manner in which the Saints in Jackson County were destroyed. Destruction in this
sense means to be persecuted, mobbed and scattered, their property being lost to them.

On the 10th of April, [1834] a council of the United Order was held. It was there agreed that the Order, as it was then organized, be dissolved, and each member have
his stewardship set off to him. Previously to this time, the United Order of Zion and of Kirtland stood as one unit. On April 23, 1834, [Kirtland, Ohio] the Prophet
received an important revelation concerning the "Order of the Church for the benefit of the poor." [D&C 104.] (CHMR, 1949, 3:23.)

Joseph Fielding Smith. 1-10

The Lord calls attention to the fact that this [Section 104] was an order by counsel and commandment, concerning properties which belong to the order which he had
commanded to be organized and established to be an united order, and an everlasting order for the benefit of the Church and the salvation of men until he should come.
He had made the promise which was immutable, that inasmuch as those whom he had commanded were faithful, they should be blessed with a multiplicity of blessings.
If they were not faithful, they would bring down upon their heads a cursing. Inasmuch as some who had entered into this covenant had not kept it, but had been
covetous
 Copyright he(c)
              had2005-2009,
                  cursed themInfobase
                                "with a very soreCorp.
                                         Media    and grievous curse." [Sec. 104:5-6, quoted.] All of this would come to pass that the innocent, thosePage
                                                                                                                                                       who were
                                                                                                                                                            127faithful,
                                                                                                                                                                  / 143
may not be condemned with the unjust, and that the guilty among them may not escape. A crown of glory was promised for all those who were true to their covenants
on the right hand of the Lord. The transgressors were not to escape the wrath of the Lord during their lives, and they would be turned over to the buffeting of Satan
until the day of redemption should come.
The Lord calls attention to the fact that this [Section 104] was an order by counsel and commandment, concerning properties which belong to the order which he had
commanded to be organized and established to be an united order, and an everlasting order for the benefit of the Church and the salvation of men until he should come.
He had made the promise which was immutable, that inasmuch as those whom he had commanded were faithful, they should be blessed with a multiplicity of blessings.
If they were not faithful, they would bring down upon their heads a cursing. Inasmuch as some who had entered into this covenant had not kept it, but had been
covetous he had cursed them "with a very sore and grievous curse." [Sec. 104:5-6, quoted.] All of this would come to pass that the innocent, those who were faithful,
may not be condemned with the unjust, and that the guilty among them may not escape. A crown of glory was promised for all those who were true to their covenants
on the right hand of the Lord. The transgressors were not to escape the wrath of the Lord during their lives, and they would be turned over to the buffeting of Satan
until the day of redemption should come.

Who could be more unworthy before the Lord than a covenant breaker? It matters not whether it is a covenant made in the waters of baptism or ordination to the
Priesthood, a covenant of marriage in the House of the Lord, or whatever it may be, that person who violates the covenant is worthy of the Lord's extreme contempt.
We are all assured that our eternal Father will never violate a covenant and when his children receive his covenants and remain true in them to the end, the promises will
be fulfilled. If these solemn pledges are broken then the covenant breaker is worthy of receiving the punishment of "a very sore and grievous curse."

"Who am I that made man, saith the Lord, that will hold him guiltless that obeys not my commandments? . . .

"I command and men obey not; I revoke and they receive not the blessing.

"Then they say in their hearts: This is not the work of the Lord, for his promises are not fulfilled. But wo unto such for their reward lurketh beneath and not from
above." [D&C 58:30-33.]

Yet we find in the Church today after all these years, and the severe experiences of the past which brought so much pain and sorrow upon our people, that we still have
a great many who have made the most solemn covenants in sacred places and then have deliberately violated them. These will also receive the wrath of an offended
Father, and there awaits them the reward of the transgressor-"A very sore and grievous curse." All such will have to be removed from the Father's kingdom before the
law of consecration can be established.(CHMR,1949, 3:23-24.)

Lorenzo Snow: 3-10

The Lord considered this union [equality in temporal and spiritual things] a matter of importance, and he uses strong expressions in reference to it. Speaking in regard to
those who should disobey the principles of the United Order after receiving it, the Lord said, [Sec. 104:5, quoted] . And he says, in regard to some parties who turned
away from this principle, "I have cursed them with a sore and grievous curse." (Sec. 104:4.] He says in another revelation, showing the sacredness of this order,
"Therefore a commandment unto you, and he who breaketh it shall lose his standing in the church, and be turned over to the buffetings of Satan." [Sec. 78:12.] These
are severe penalties, but it is in consequence of his desire to prepare a people for celestial glory. (JD, April 21, 1878, 19:347.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 11-18

While the Lord, according to this covenant and law, gave to each man his stewardship, and every man was to give an account of his stewardship, yet they should
remember that the earth is the Lord's and the fulness thereof. He has said: [Sec. 104:14-15.]

It is the failing of many men who, apparently, are willing to receive the covenants of the Lord to want to modify them to suit their own fancy. We find this class in the
Church today; they were in it in 1834, and they will be in it until the great day of cleansing comes. The Lord expects of his children implicit obedience and complete
acceptance of his laws. We have no right or power to alter them. . . . The Lord impressed upon the Church in 1834, that this great law and covenant of consecration,
or United Order, [Sec. 104:16, quoted] . In speaking of the exaltation of the poor, the Lord did not intend to convey, as some may think, that he was to take from the
rich and make them poor, but that through this divine law there would come an equality and in humility all would be made rich in the abundance that would be gathered
into the storehouse of the Lord, and every man should be provided with an abundance. [Sec. 104:17, quoted.]

The abundance of the earth is so plentiful, through the mercies of the Father, that all could have "enough and to spare" if the commandments of the Lord were strictly
kept. In another revelation the Lord said: [Sec. 59:16-20, quoted.]

Thus we learn that the Lord has created all these things for the use of man to be used in judgment, in equality according to the needs of each. Greediness cannot be the
case with all who enter into the covenant of consecration when it is established. (CHMR, 1949, 3:24-25.)

Lorenzo Snow: 18

I have read in the Book of Doctrine and Covenants the revelations that have been given in these days to the Latter-day Saints, setting forth the requirements of God in
relation to temporal affairs. Here are remarks that are pretty straight, which I have read, on page 337. [Sec. 104:18, quoted.] Now this is straight language, and looks,
perhaps, rather severe. When the Lord revealed his Gospel in these latter times to the world, he commenced teaching the people what was required of them in their
temporal affairs. . . . The greatest trouble that has ever been, probably that the Lord has had, with the people in any age, has been in reference to their temporal affairs,
their financial matters. The Latter-day Saints at the present day, are very united in reference to their spiritual principles and doctrines. We see eye to eye in regard to
principles that pertain to the doctrinal portions of the religion we have espoused; but when it comes to our temporal, our earthly possessions, and our conduct in relation
to them, we seem to be a little confused in reference to what is right and wrong, and more or less, we feel disposed to pursue our own course in regard to these matters
and, as in the days of judges [Judges 17:6]. "Every man is doing what seems right in his own eyes." (JD, October 19, 1879, 20:365.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 19-46

Then, in the revelation (D&C Sec. 104:20-42) the Lord assigns stewardships to many of the brethren. (CHMR, 1949, 3:25.)

Orson Pratt: 26, 43, 45-46

Gazelam

The names that were incorporated when it [Doctrine and Covenants] was printed, did not exist there when the manuscript revelations were given, for I saw them
myself. Some of them I copied. And when the Lord was about to have the Book of Covenants given to the world it was thought wisdom, in consequence of the
persecutions of our enemies in Kirtland and some of the regions around, that some of the names should be changed, and Joseph was called Baurak Ale, which was a
Hebrew word; meaning God bless you. [Sec. 103:21-22, 35; 105:16, 27.] He was also called Gazelam, being a person to whom the Lord had given the Urim and
Thummim. He was also called Enoch. [Sec. 78:9.] (JD, August 16, 1873, 16:156.)

Orson Hyde:
Copyright (c)31, 33, 35, 38,Infobase
              2005-2009,      42, 46 Media Corp.                                                                                                      Page 128 / 143
I will multiply blessings upon them
persecutions of our enemies in Kirtland and some of the regions around, that some of the names should be changed, and Joseph was called Baurak Ale, which was a
Hebrew word; meaning God bless you. [Sec. 103:21-22, 35; 105:16, 27.] He was also called Gazelam, being a person to whom the Lord had given the Urim and
Thummim. He was also called Enoch. [Sec. 78:9.] (JD, August 16, 1873, 16:156.)

Orson Hyde: 31, 33, 35, 38, 42, 46

I will multiply blessings upon them

Now some persons may begin to harrow up their feelings, and to cherish in their hearts murmurings because God in his providence and in his mercy and kindness, may
begin to pour upon this man and upon that man blessings by which he accumulates wealth, and by which he is made comfortable and happy; they are envious and
jealous; now, if all things are ours, is there not a time when some of God's people will begin to inherit some of them? Yea. There must be a beginning to inherit all things.
If we envy those that are really beginning to participate a little in the inheritance of all things, is not this a strong presumptive evidence within ourselves that we are not
heirs to all things, neither are we willing that our brethren should be.

When a man of God is blessed from on high and shall begin to gather around him means sufficient to place him beyond the reach of immediate want, God hath done it-
God hath blessed that person-and every Saint will feel thankful to see his brethren so prospered and blessed of the Lord, feeling encouraged that his time will come
sometime if he continues faithful. Instead of being jealous of the prosperity of those whom the Lord delights to bless and murmur in our hearts against our brethren and
against the Lord, let us learn to be contented with that which is assigned to us, and wait patiently until the Lord shall in his mercy and kindness bless us more
abundantly. I do not know any better way to hasten on our day of great blessings than to be liberal in our feelings and labor with all our might to lift up and encourage
those who are bowed down, and to sustain the Priesthood of God.

The Lord sees us all and knows what our feelings are-the very thoughts and intents of our hearts are laid bare before Him [Sec. 38:2], and when He sees that we are
prepared to endure great earthly blessings, do you think that any trifling circumstance will cause him to delay and wait and put us off and make us wait for his blessings.
(JD, October 8, 1864, 10:263.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 47-59

He commanded that there should be a separation of the United Order in Zion from the Order in Kirtland. Each was to act henceforth independently of the other.
Distance was too great between these places for unity of purpose in all things. Each order was to be organized in the names of the brethren residing in each place, and
to do business in their own names. This separation and dissolving of the former order came about also because of transgression and covetousness on the part of some.
They were to understand that all the properties were the Lord's, otherwise their faith was vain, and therefore they were stewards before the Lord. All of this was to be
done for the purpose of building up the Church and Kingdom of God on the earth, and to prepare the people for the time when the Lord should come to dwell upon
the earth. [Sec. 104:59.] (CHMR, 1949, 3:25.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 60-77

They were to prepare a treasury and a treasurer for the sacred things of the Church. One who was wise was to be appointed to this labor. Then again they were to
have another treasury and treasurer to keep the moneys and properties of the Church. These men so appointed were to be trustworthy and fitted for their callings. A
seal was to be placed upon each treasury. In the first, all the sacred documents, writings and all sacred things that should be preserved, should have a seal, which was
to be placed upon them. In the second treasury should be placed the funds received from the people, which funds were to be used for holy and sacred purposes. [Sec.
104:60-69.]

All these things were to be done by common consent. There were to be no dictators in the management of the Lord's business. No part of the funds or property could
be taken out of the treasury without the voice of the order. If any man among them should declare, I have need of this to help me in my stewardship, if it be five talents,
or ten talents (dollars) or whatever the amount his claim might be it was to be investigated and if found to be worthy the request would be granted. This had to be,
however, by the common consent.

Transgressors among the stewards were to be removed after an investigation and the guilt was proved before the council of the order. When a man was faithful and
wise in his stewardship he was to be rewarded.(CHMR,1949, 3:25-26.)

Lorenzo Snow: 60-75

Now, when the Lord established this Church, he was very anxious to bring the people to this order of things, and we find some thirteen revelations in the Book of
Doctrine and Covenants, that are given to explain these principles of the United Order-the law of consecration and stewardship. [Sec. 42, 48, 51, 56, 58, 70, 72, 82,
83, 85, 92, 104, 105.]

The Lord took great pains to manifest his pleasure in regard to these principles. He called some seven, eight or nine elders and made them stewards over property and
various departments of business, and then told them how to act. They were to work in accordance with this law, which will be found on page 343, Book of Doctrine
and Covenants: [Sec. 104:68-71, quoted.]

Now this was making things secure-pretty safe. It might not, perhaps, be as agreeable, unless persons could conceive the whole plan of this scheme or Order in
temporal affairs for men to devote their surplus this way, but with the other portion, which we read further on, they would be perfectly satisfied.

Now, we can easily conceive, that with a vast population of Saints acting under the celestial law, there would be an immense treasury filled after a time; and that there
might not be any misunderstanding in regard to this property and its use, among those who had thus subscribed or bestowed their means, the Lord has made the matter
plain by giving the following instructions: [Sec. 104:71-73, quoted.]

Now a whole people, enlightened by the principles of High Heaven in regard to these matters-filled with the Spirit of God, with the spirit of understanding, the spirit of
philanthropy, every man seeking the interest of his neighbor, having an eye single to the glory of God, putting his means into the Lord's treasury, and no man saying that
anything is his, except as a steward before God-would be a pillar of financial strength, a sublime picture of holy union and fraternity, and equal to the most extreme
emergencies. Then when any misfortune befalls man, such as the burning of his property, or failure or trouble in his department of business, he could go to the treasurer
and say, "I have need of a certain amount to assist me in my stewardship. Have I not managed the affairs of my stewardship in a wise manner? Can you not have
confidence in me? Have I ever misused the means put into my hands? Has it not been wisely controlled? If so, give me means to help me in my stewardship, or to build
up this industry that is needed for the general interests of the whole." Well, it is to be given to him. There is confidence reposed in him because of his past conduct, and
the course which he has pursued. He has due right in exercising his talents according to the light of the spirit that is within him. He understands fully the circumstances in
which he is placed, and governs himself according to the obligations that rest upon him. He is found to be a wise, economical manager; and he is assisted in his
stewardship to the extent of the means that he should have. (JD, October 19, 1879, 20:369-71.)
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                           Page 129 / 143
Albert E. Bowen: 62-73

As the plan developed the Lord provided for the establishment of a "sacred treasury" . . . [See Sec. 104:60-77 commentary] and "another treasury" into which the
up this industry that is needed for the general interests of the whole." Well, it is to be given to him. There is confidence reposed in him because of his past conduct, and
the course which he has pursued. He has due right in exercising his talents according to the light of the spirit that is within him. He understands fully the circumstances in
which he is placed, and governs himself according to the obligations that rest upon him. He is found to be a wise, economical manager; and he is assisted in his
stewardship to the extent of the means that he should have. (JD, October 19, 1879, 20:369-71.)

Albert E. Bowen: 62-73

As the plan developed the Lord provided for the establishment of a "sacred treasury" . . . [See Sec. 104:60-77 commentary] and "another treasury" into which the
general funds of the Church-the avails of the "residues"-were to be paid and which were to be drawn upon for the immediate needs of the poor primarily and after that
for the general needs of the Church. [D&C 104:67-69; 42:33-35.] It would seem that funds from the treasury for the improvement of the property of a stewardship
might properly be granted under justifying circumstances. [D&C 104:62, 73; 58.] (The Church Welfare Plan, 1946, pp. 9-10.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 78-86

The Church being in debt, the Lord called upon the members to pay their debts. If they would humble themselves and be true and faithful in the discharge of their
responsibilities, the Lord would send means for their deliverance. They were to write to those in New York unto whom they were in bondage and the Lord would
soften their hearts so his people would not be afflicted. Humility, diligence, faithfulness in their stewardships, and unity of purpose, were necessary qualities in order to
bring to pass the deliverance from their bondage. They were privileged also to pledge the properties in their hands which belonged to the Church "this once" and to lend
moneys that might come into their hands to help them out of their bondage, but it was to be for this one time only. The Lord adds: [Sec. 104:86, quoted.] (CHMR,
1949, 3:26.)

Brigham Young: 78-80

Joseph was doing business in Kirtland, and it seemed as though all creation was upon him, to hamper him in every way, and they drove him from his business, and it left
him so that some of his debts had to be settled afterwards; and I am thankful to say that they are settled up; still further, we have sent East to New York, to Ohio, and
to every place where I had any idea that Joseph had ever done business, and inquired if there was a man left to whom Joseph Smith, Jun., the Prophet, owed a dollar,
or a sixpence. If there was we would pay it. But I have not been able to find one. I have advertised this through every neighborhood and place where he formerly lived,
consequently I have a right to conclude that all his debts were settled. (JD, June 23, 1874, 18:242.)

Heber J. Grant: 78-80

If the Lord will help me, I propose to pay every debt that I owe in the world. I propose with the help of the Lord to be true to my fellow men in fulfilling every
obligation that I have entered into with them. But above all and beyond all, I propose to fulfill my obligation, to the best of my ability, to God, my Heavenly Father. I
have been ridiculed in the public prints because I said that a man's duty was to pay his debts to the Lord if he did not pay his debts to his fellow man. I repeat that. . . . I
know that God loves me; that He blesses me; that I am one of His children; that I am under obligations to Him; and that all I have on earth, all that I will ever receive
here or hereafter, I am indebted to Him for it. Therefore, I say, shall I not fulfill the duties and obligations that I owe to my Creator and loving Parent before I fulfill my
obligations to my fellow man. Has any man ever loaned me money because he loved me: No; he has loaned it to me because he wanted his interest. With the help of
the Lord I propose to keep the commandments of the Lord, and then I do know that I shall be able to pay all that I owe; because I know that God blesses those who
keep His commandments. I know that I never made a sacrifice of a financial nature in my life to help the advancement of God's word, without being abundantly
rewarded therefore. Not only materially, but I grew in the knowledge of the Gospel and in the Spirit of God, which is worth more than all the wealth and honors of
men. . . . If you desire the Spirit of God, be honest in keeping the commandments of God. If you desire prosperity and at the same time a testimony of the Gospel, pay
all your obligations to God and you shall have it. If you are not honest with God, you may prosper and you may be blessed with the things of this world, but they will
crowd out from your heart the spirit of the Gospel; you will become covetous of your own means and lose the inspiration of Almighty God. (CR, October 1899, pp.
19-20.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 78

Concerning your debts

I should like now to talk about that question of debt a little more. . . . What I shall say will not so much concern business men who are supposed to know when and
how to borrow. I am speaking to the great bulk of us who have little or no business training and experience, and perhaps not too much business ability. I belong with
this bulk and have had a chastening experience in debt.

It is a rule of our financial and economic life in all the world that interest is to be paid on borrowed money. May I say something about interest?

Interest never sleeps nor sickens nor dies; it never goes to the hospital; it works on Sundays and holidays; it never takes a vacation; it never visits nor travels; it takes no
pleasure; it is never laid off work nor discharged from employment; it never pays taxes; it buys no food; it wears no clothes; it is unhoused and without home and so has
no washing, it has neither wife, children, father, mother, nor kinfolk to watch over and care for; it has no expense of living; it has neither weddings nor births nor deaths;
it has no love, no sympathy; it is as hard and soulless as a granite cliff. Once in debt, interest is your companion every minute of the day and night; you cannot shun it or
slip away from it; you cannot dismiss it; it yields neither to entreaties, demands, or orders; and whenever you get in its way or cross its course or fail to meet its
demands, it crushes you.

So much for the interest we pay. Whoever borrows should understand what interest is; it is with them every minute of the day and night. (CR, April 1938, pp. 102-3.)

Orson Pratt: 81

And the revelation where it reads so many dollars into the treasury was changed to talents. [Sec. 104:73.] And the City of New York was changed to Cainhannock.
[Sec. 104:81.] (JD, August 16, 1873, 16:156.)

Section 105

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, on Fishing River, Missouri, June 22, 1834. Mob violence against the Saints in Missouri had increased; and
organized bodies from several counties had declared their intent to destroy the people. The Prophet had come from Kirtland, at the head of a party known as Zion's
Camp, bringing clothing and provisions. While this party was encamped on Fishing River the Prophet received this revelation. See History of the Church, vol. 2, chaps.
5 to 8 inclusive. For explanation of unusual names see heading to Section 78.-But for their transgressions the people might have been redeemed from their enemies-
Unwillingness to impart to the poor condemned-The redemption of Zion deferred-The people to appeal to the officers of the law for redress-Lands in Jackson and
adjoining countries to be purchased-Endowment to be given in the House of the Lord in process of erection at Kirtland-The day of calling followed by the day of
 Copyright (c)Saints
choosing-The    2005-2009,
                      to lift anInfobase
                                  ensign ofMedia
                                            peace.Corp.                                                                                          Page 130 / 143

1. Verily I say unto you who have assembled yourselves together that you may learn my will concerning the redemption of mine afflicted people-
Camp, bringing clothing and provisions. While this party was encamped on Fishing River the Prophet received this revelation. See History of the Church, vol. 2, chaps.
5 to 8 inclusive. For explanation of unusual names see heading to Section 78.-But for their transgressions the people might have been redeemed from their enemies-
Unwillingness to impart to the poor condemned-The redemption of Zion deferred-The people to appeal to the officers of the law for redress-Lands in Jackson and
adjoining countries to be purchased-Endowment to be given in the House of the Lord in process of erection at Kirtland-The day of calling followed by the day of
choosing-The Saints to lift an ensign of peace.

1. Verily I say unto you who have assembled yourselves together that you may learn my will concerning the redemption of mine afflicted people-

2. Behold, I say unto you, were it not for the transgressions of my people, speaking concerning the church and not individuals, they might have been redeemed even
now.

3. But behold, they have not learned to be obedient to the things which I required at their hands, but are full of all manner of evil, and do not impart of their substance,
as becometh saints, to the poor and afflicted among them;

4. And are not united according to the union required by the law of the celestial kingdom;

5. And Zion cannot be built up unless it is by the principles of the law of the celestial kingdom, otherwise I cannot receive her unto myself.

6. And my people must needs be chastened until they learn obedience, if it must needs be, by the things which they suffer.

7. I speak not concerning those who are appointed to lead my people, who are the first elders of my church, for they are not all under this condemnation;

8. But I speak concerning my churches abroad-there are many who will say: Where is their God? Behold, he will deliver them in time of trouble, otherwise we will not
go up unto Zion, and will keep our moneys.

9. Therefore, in consequence of the transgressions of my people, it is expedient in me that mine elders should wait for a little season for the redemption of Zion-

10. That they themselves may be prepared, and that my people may be taught more perfectly, and have experience, and know more perfectly concerning their duty,
and the things which I require at their hands.

11. And this cannot be brought to pass until mine elders are endowed with power from on high.

12. For behold, I have prepared a great endowment and blessing to be poured out upon them, inasmuch as they are faithful and continue in humility before me.

13. Therefore it is expedient in me that mine elders should wait for a little season, for the redemption of Zion.

14. For behold, I do not require at their hands to fight the battles of Zion; for, as I said in a former commandment, even so will I fulfil-I will fight your battles.

15. Behold, the destroyer I have sent forth to destroy and lay waste mine enemies; and not many years hence they shall not be left to pollute mine heritage, and to
blaspheme my name upon the lands which I have consecrated for the gathering together of my saints.

16. Behold, I have commanded my servant Baurak Ale [Joseph Smith, Jun.] to say unto the strength of my house, even my warriors, my young men, and middle-aged,
to gather together for the redemption of my people, and throw down the towers of mine enemies, and scatter their watchmen;

17. But the strength of mine house have not hearkened unto my words.

18. But inasmuch as there are those who have hearkened unto my words, I have prepared a blessing and an endowment for them, if they continue faithful.

19. I have heard their prayers, and will accept their offering; and it is expedient in me that they should be brought thus far for a trial of their faith.

20. And now, verily I say unto you, a commandment I give unto you, that as many as have come up hither, that can stay in the region round about, let them stay;

21. And those that cannot stay, who have families in the east, let them tarry for a little season, inasmuch as my servant Joseph shall appoint unto them;

22. For I will counsel him concerning this matter, and all things whatsoever he shall appoint unto them shall be fulfilled.

23. And let all my people who dwell in the regions round about be very faithful, and prayerful, and humble before me, and reveal not the things which I have revealed
unto them, until it is wisdom in me that they should be revealed.

24. Talk not of judgments, neither boast of faith nor of mighty works, but carefully gather together, as much in one region as can be, consistently with the feelings of the
people;

25. And behold, I will give unto you favor and grace in their eyes, that you may rest in peace and safety, while you are saying unto the people: Execute judgment and
justice for us according to law, and redress us of our wrongs.

26. Now, behold, I say unto you, my friends, in this way you may find favor in the eyes of the people, until the army of Israel becomes very great.

27. And I will soften the hearts of the people, as I did the heart of Pharoah, from time to time, until my servant Baurak Ale [Joseph Smith, Jun.] and Baneemy [mine
elders], whom l have appointed, shall have time to gather up the strength of my house,

28. And to have sent wise men, to fulfil that which I have commanded concerning the purchasing of all the lands in Jackson county that can be purchased, and in the
adjoining counties round about.

29. For it is my will that these lands should be purchased; and after they are purchased that my saints should possess them according to the laws of consecration which
I have given.

30. And after these lands are purchased, I will hold the armies of Israel guiltless in taking possession of their own lands which they have previously purchased with their
moneys,  and(c)
 Copyright   of2005-2009,
                throwing down    the towers
                             Infobase       of mine
                                        Media  Corp.enemies that may be upon them, and scattering their watchmen, and avenging me of mine enemies        unto 131
                                                                                                                                                      Page    the third and
                                                                                                                                                                    / 143
fourth generation of them that hate me.

31. But first let my army become very great, and let it be sanctified before me, that it may become fair as the sun, and clear as the moon, and that her banners may be
I have given.

30. And after these lands are purchased, I will hold the armies of Israel guiltless in taking possession of their own lands which they have previously purchased with their
moneys, and of throwing down the towers of mine enemies that may be upon them, and scattering their watchmen, and avenging me of mine enemies unto the third and
fourth generation of them that hate me.

31. But first let my army become very great, and let it be sanctified before me, that it may become fair as the sun, and clear as the moon, and that her banners may be
terrible unto all nations;

32. That the kingdoms of this world may be constrained to acknowledge that the kingdom of Zion is in very deed the kingdom of our God and his Christ; therefore, let
us become subject unto her laws.

33. Verily I say unto you, it is expedient in me that the first elders of my church should receive their endowment from on high in my house, which I have commanded to
be built unto my name in the land of Kirtland.

34. And let those commandments which I have given concerning Zion and her law be executed and fulfilled, after her redemption.

35. There has been a day of calling, but the time has come for a day of choosing; and let those be chosen that are worthy.

36. And it shall be manifest unto my servant, by the voice of the Spirit, those that are chosen; and they shall be sanctified;

37. And inasmuch as they follow the counsel which they receive, they shall have power after many days to accomplish all things pertaining to Zion.

38. And again I say unto you, sue for peace, not only to the people that have smitten you, but also to all people;

39. And lift up an ensign of peace, and make a proclamation of peace unto the ends of the earth;

40. And make proposals for peace unto those who have smitten you, according to the voice of the Spirit which is in you, and all things shall work together for your
good.

41. Therefore, be faithful; and behold, and lo, I am with you even unto the end. Even so. Amen.

George Q. Cannon: Introduction

It was the 5th day of May, 1834, when Joseph, having gathered clothing and food for his brethren and sisters in Missouri who had been robbed and plundered of their
effects, departed, with a company of brethren, from Kirtland to find and succor the distressed Saints. His party consisted of about one hundred men, nearly all young
and nearly all endowed with the Priesthood. At New Portage they were joined by fifty men, some of whom had gone in advance of the main body from Kirtland. A
careful and harmonious organization of the company was made that the progress of this Camp of Zion might be in steadiness and order.

The wagons of the party numbered twenty and were filled with provisions and clothing, and such arms as the company needed for the securing of game and for
defense. Nearly all of the men were compelled to walk, and Joseph cheerfully led their journey. They traveled sometimes forty or fifty miles in a day, resting always on
the Sabbath and holding religious services. . . .

The march was necessarily one of great hardship. The men waded rivers, struggled through marshes and tramped across hard stretches of hill and sandy plain. Many of
them suffered from bruised and bleeding feet. Often they were harassed by evil men who suspected their mission and sought to prevent its fulfillment.

A few persons in the Camp had proved unruly, and while they were in the vicinity of the Illinois River, Joseph was led to utter a solemn warning against the dissensions
of some of his brethren. He exhorted them to faithfulness and humility, and told them that the Lord had revealed to him that a scourge must come upon them in
consequence of their disobedience. Still if they would repent and humble themselves before the Lord, a part of the severity of the scourge might be turned away.

Joseph and his brethren reached the banks of the Mississippi on the 4th day of June, and encamped at a point where the river was a mile and a half in width. Having but
one ferry boat two days were required in which to make the passage of the entire party from Illinois into Missouri. Besides, they were delayed, though not prevented,
by the menace of numerous enemies who swore that they should not pass beyond the Mississippi. . . .

The assaults of the mob on the scattered Saints and their property in Jackson County continued. In the latter part of April, 1834, one hundred and fifty houses were
torn to the ground by the rabble.

Joseph and his party found a branch of the Church at Salt River, in the state of Missouri, where they encamped to spend Sunday, the 8th of June. Here they were
joined by Hyrum Smith and Lyman Wight with another party which had been gathered in the State of Michigan and surrounding regions; and the Camp of Zion with this
addition now numbered two hundred and five men and twenty-five wagons well laden. Several days were devoted to much needed recuperation, for the greater part of
this devoted band of men had traveled nine hundred miles in a little more than a month's time, the journey being largely made on foot amidst all the natural hardships of a
wild country where constant watchfulness had to be exercised.

On the 18th day of June they pitched their tents within one mile of Richmond in Ray County. . . .

The sole purpose of Joseph and his brethren was to bring succor to their suffering friends; but this their inhuman enemies were determined they should not do. Fifteen of
the most violent mobocrats, with Samuel C. Owens and James Campbell at their head started to raise an army to meet and overpower the Camp of Zion. James
Campbell swore as he adjusted his pistols in the holsters, "The eagles and turkey buzzards shall eat my flesh if I do not fix Joe Smith and his army so that their skins will
not hold shucks, before two days are past." That night as twelve of these mobocrats were attempting to cross the Missouri River their boat was sunk and seven of them
drowned. Among the lost was Campbell, whose corpse floated down the river several miles and lodged upon a pile of driftwood, where ravenous birds did indeed
pick his flesh from his bones, leaving the hideous bare skeleton to be discovered three weeks later by one Mr. Purtie.

On the night of the 19th, unobserved by a large party of their enemies who intended to fall upon them and murder them, the members of Zion's Camp passed through
Richmond in the darkness, and pitched their tents between two branches of Fishing River.

While the members of the Camp were making preparations for the night, five armed desperadoes appeered before them and, with many blasphemies, said: "You will
see hell before morning. Sixty men are coming from Richmond, and seventy more from Clay County to utterly destroy you." More than three hundred bloodthirsty men
 Copyright
had  engaged(c)to2005-2009,  Infobase
                 concentrate at         Media
                                this point      Corp. Joseph. But to the subsequent unbounded thankfulness of the members of the Camp, the LordPage
                                           and attack                                                                                                        132When
                                                                                                                                                     interposed.   / 143
night came a mighty hurricane arose, throwing the plans of the savages into confusion, scattering them in the utmost disorder, and melting their courage into abject fright
in the presence of the awful elemental strife. The severity of the storm was not felt to the same extent where Joseph and the camp had rested, but around them, hail fell
Richmond in the darkness, and pitched their tents between two branches of Fishing River.

While the members of the Camp were making preparations for the night, five armed desperadoes appeered before them and, with many blasphemies, said: "You will
see hell before morning. Sixty men are coming from Richmond, and seventy more from Clay County to utterly destroy you." More than three hundred bloodthirsty men
had engaged to concentrate at this point and attack Joseph. But to the subsequent unbounded thankfulness of the members of the Camp, the Lord interposed. When
night came a mighty hurricane arose, throwing the plans of the savages into confusion, scattering them in the utmost disorder, and melting their courage into abject fright
in the presence of the awful elemental strife. The severity of the storm was not felt to the same extent where Joseph and the camp had rested, but around them, hail fell
like grapeshot, spreading terror among the people and devastation amidst all the work of human hands.

While the surrounding region was in this state of consternation, Joseph and his party took refuge in a log meeting house near their camp, being compelled to enter the
building through a window. When the commotion was over and they emerged from their retreat, the Prophet gave orders that the parties to whom the house belonged
should be visited and tendered an explanation of the intrusion and remuneration for any fancied damage. So scrupulous was he not to trespass upon the rights of others.

When the tornado burst only forty of the mob had been able to cross Fishing River which rose thirty feet in thirty minutes, separating them from their companions, and
making them glad to flee back among their lawless friends in Jackson County. The larger party of the mob, thus foiled in their purpose to cross the river, also fled. The
Big Fishing River had risen nearly forty feet in one night. One of the mob had been killed by lightning.

On Saturday, the 21st of June, Colonel Sconce and two other leading men of Ray County visited Joseph, and begged to know his intentions, stating: "We see that there
is an almighty power that protects this people." Colonel Sconce confessed that he had been leading a company of armed men to fall upon the Prophet, but had been
driven back by the storm. The Prophet with all the mildness and dignity which ever sat so becomingly upon him, and which always impressed his hearers, answered that
he had come to administer to the wants of his afflicted friends and did not wish to molest or injure anybody. He then made a full and fair statement of the difficulties as
he understood them; and when he had closed the three ambassadors, melted into compassion, offered their hands and declared that they would use every endeavor to
allay the excitement.

On the 22nd day of June, 1834, while encamped on Fishing River, Joseph received a revelation [Section 105] in which the Lord declared that the Elders should wait
for a season for the redemption of Zion, that he did not require at their hands to fight the battles of Zion, for he would fight their battles; and this he addressed to the
Camp which had come up from Kirtland and other places into Missouri to do His will and with the hope that they might contribute to the redemption of His afflicted
people. The Lord rebuked many among the Saints in the branches of the Church in the different states for their failure to join the Camp of Zion in response to the call
which He had made upon them. The Lord had required the churches abroad to send up wise men with their moneys to purchase lands in Missouri, and thus assist in the
redemption of Zion; but they had not hearkened to His words that He had prepared a blessing and an endowment for them if they would continue faithful. The
revelation concluded: [Sec. 105:37-41, quoted.] (Life of Joseph Smith, 1907, pp. 156-64.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 1-8

Very soon after the United Order was set up, the Lord began to warn the people of the penalties that would follow sin-the penalty of the loss of the principle.

In the second great revelation on the United Order (given at Thompson, Ohio, May, 1831) the Lord, speaking to Edward Partridge about organizing the people said:
[Sec. 51:2, quoted.]

In the revelation given at Kirtland, June, 1831, the Lord said: [Sec. 56:1-4, 14-15, quoted.]

[See Sec. 58, (given Aug. 1, 1831) for the Lord's reproof of some of those He had placed in charge of the Order.]

In the same month, August, 1831, the Lord said: [Sec. 64:63, quoted.]

See also Sec. 64:5-14, Sept. 11, 1831. [Sec. 64:35 quoted.]

Joseph and Sidney Rigdon having suffered mob violence (DHC I, 261ff), they with others went to Missouri, leaving Ohio April 1st and arriving in Missouri April 24,
1832 (Ibid., I, 265ff). The conditions there were disturbed and difficult. There was something of rebellion in which even Bishop Partridge was involved (see 84:76) and
Joseph attempted to heal up their differences and thought he had succeeded (DHC I, 267; D&C Commentary, 652.) On April 26, 1832, (Jackson County, Missouri)
Joseph received a revelation, which opened as follows: [Sec. 82:1-10, 19, 20, 24, quoted.]

In the second issue of "The Star" it is stated (showing the people in Missouri understood their situation):

"Although the Lord has said, that it is His business to provide for His saints in these last days, yet, remember He is not bound so to do, unless we observe His sayings
and keep them." (HC 1:279.)

In his letter to W. W. Phelps of November 27, 1832 (afterwards incorporated in part in the Doctrine and Covenants as section 85) the Prophet lays down the
principles governing the granting of inheritances, which shall go only to the righteous. (DHC I, 297ff.)

In his letter to W. W. Phelps of January 14, 1833, the Prophet gave the following solemn warning and admonitions:

I send you the olive leaf which we have plucked from the Tree of Paradise. The Lord's message of peace to us; for though our brethren in Zion indulge in feelings
toward us, which are not according to the requirements of the new covenant, yet, we have the satisfaction of knowing that the Lord approves of us, and has accepted
us, and established His name in Kirtland for the salvation of the nations; for the Lord will have a place whence His word will go forth, in these last days, in purity; for if
Zion will not purify herself, so as to be approved of in all things, in His sight, He will seek another people; for His work will go on until Israel is gathered, and they who
will not hear His voice, must expect to feel his wrath. Let me say unto you, seek to purify yourselves and also all the inhabitants of Zion, lest the Lord's anger be kindled
to fierceness. Repent, repent, is the voice of God to Zion; and strange as it may appear, yet it is true, mankind will persist in self-justification until all their iniquity is
exposed, and their character past being redeemed, and that which is treasured up in their hearts be exposed to the gaze of mankind. I say to you (and what I say to you
I say to all) hear the warning voice of God, lest Zion fall, and the Lord sware in His wrath the inhabitants of Zion shall not enter into His rest. (Ibid., I, 316.)

On this same day, January 14, 1833, a Conference of Twelve High Priests, sent to "the Bishop, his Council, and the Inhabitants of Zion," an "epistle," written by Orson
Hyde and Hyrum Smith, under appointment from the Council. (Ibid., 318ff.)

The "epistle" began by quoting the 76th verse of Section 84 reading: [quoted.]

The epistle continues--
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                            Page 133 / 143
Brother Joseph, and certain others, have written to you on this all important subject, but you have never been appraised of these things by the united voice of the
conference of those High Priests that were present at the time this commandment was given. . . .
The "epistle" began by quoting the 76th verse of Section 84 reading: [quoted.]

The epistle continues--

Brother Joseph, and certain others, have written to you on this all important subject, but you have never been appraised of these things by the united voice of the
conference of those High Priests that were present at the time this commandment was given. . . .

In the commandment above alluded to, the children of Zion were all, yea, even every one, under condemnation, and were to remain in that state until they had repented
and remembered the new covenant, even the Book of Mormon, and the former commandments, which the Lord had given them, not only to say, but to do them, and
bring forth fruit meet for the Father's kingdom; otherwise there remained a scourge and a judgment to be poured out upon the children of Zion: for "shall the children of
the kingdom pollute my holy land? I say unto you, nay!" (Ibid., 318.)

After commenting upon the fact that letters which had been sent had not brought about a satisfactory "confession and acknowledgment," the brethren, asserting they
had a deep interest in Zion continued:

" . . . and knowing the judgments of God that will come upon her except she repent, resort to these last, and most effectual means in our power to bring her to a sense
of her standing before the Most High." (Ibid., 318.)

After calling attention to the fact that at the time Brother Joseph and his companions left Zion in the preceding summer everything seemed to have been cleared up as
between the brethren and the spirit of goodwill and fellowship existed among them, the brethren charged:

" . . . but, afterwards, you brought up all these things again, in a censorious spirit, accusing Brother Joseph in rather an indirect way seeking after monarchial power and
authority." (Ibid., 318.)

The brethren then take up the letters of several of those who have written from Zion, and treat each one separately. They first take Brother Corrill's letter from which it
would appear came the charge that Brother Joseph was seeking "after monarchial power and authority." The Brethren affirm that this charge is untrue and that the
Prophet has no other idea than to "magnify the high office and calling whereunto he has been called and appointed by the command of God, and the united voice of this
Church."

The brethren then take up Brother Gilbert's letter of December 10th which they assert contains "low, dark, and blind insinuations." The Brethren affirm they are not
unwilling to be chastened or rebuked but they all wish it to be done in plain language that nobody can misunderstand. They recognize that Brother Gilbert is doing much,
"and has a multitude of business on hand," but they urge him to purge out the old leaven, and do his business in the Spirit of the Lord, "otherwise the frown of the Lord
will remain upon him." They affirm that Brother Gilbert is manifestly uneasy and has "a fearfulness that God will not provide for His Saints in these last days, and these
fears lead him on to covetousness." Then telling him that this ought not to be and that he must do as the Lord has commanded him, they conclude:

"But if this uneasy, covetous disposition be cherished by him, the Lord will bring him to poverty, shame and disgrace." (Ibid., 319.)

The Brethren then take up the letter of Brother Phelps, saying that it has been carefully read, and "betrays a lightness of spirit that ill becomes a man placed in the
important and responsible station that he is placed in. If you have fat beef, and potatoes, eat them in singleness of heart, and boast not yourselves in these things."

Denying that they would make an offender from the use of a word, they affirm "we want to see a spirit in Zion, by which the Lord will build it up; that is the plain
solemn, and pure spirit of Christ."

Referring to the fact that Brother Phelps has asked Brother Joseph to come to Zion, the Brethren affirm:

" . . . we say that Brother Joseph will not settle in Zion until she repent and purify herself, and abide by the new covenant, and remember the commandments that have
been given her, to do them as well as say them."

The brethren next testify to their good feelings toward Zion and that they feel more like weeping over her than like rejoicing over her, "for we know that the judgments
of God hang over her, and will fall upon her except she repent, and purify herself before the Lord, and put away from her every foul spirit."

The brethren then continue in a general arraignment of Zion. They say:

We now say to Zion, this once, in the name of the Lord, repent! repent! awake, awake, put on thy beautiful garments, before you are made to feel the chastening rod
of Him whose anger is kindled against you. Let not Satan tempt you to think we want to make you bow to us, to domineer over you, for God knows this is not the
case; our eyes are watered with tears, and our hearts are poured out to God in prayer for you, that He will spare you, and turn away His anger from you. (Ibid., 319-
20.)

The Brethren speak with approval of the suggestion made in the letters of Brothers Gilbert and Phelps, that "certain ones appointed to regulate Zion, and Traveling
Elders have nothing to do with this part of the matter"; the Brethren say this is something "we highly approbate."

The brethren then continue:

We now close our epistle by saying unto you, the Lord has commanded us to purify ourselves, to wash our hands and our feet, that He may testify to His Father and
our Father, to His God and our God, that we are clean from the blood of this generation; and before we could wash our hands and our feet, we were constrained to
write this letter. Therefore, with the feelings of inexpressible anxiety for your welfare, we say again, Repent, repent, or Zion must suffer, for the scourge and judgment
must come upon her.

Let the Bishop read this to the Elders, that they may warn the members of the scourge that is coming, except they repent. Tell them to read the Book of Mormon, and
obey it; read the commandments that are printed, and obey them; yea, humble yourselves under the mighty hand of God, that per-adventure He may turn away His
anger from you. Tell him that they have not come up to Zion to sit down in idleness, neglecting the things of God, but they are to be diligent and faithful in obeying the
new covenant. (Ibid., 320.)

All of these communications, these callings to repentance, these reproofs against covetousness, light-mindedness and the various other ills which were afflicting the
brethren in Zion, indicate that Zion, as a whole, was not conducting itself in a way that the Lord could give unto them blessings.

The Prophet's letter and this epistle from the Brethren are dark shadows forecasting what was to take place as against the people who were in Zion in a very short time.
ItCopyright
   is perfectly(c)clear
                    2005-2009,   Infobase
                        from the kind      Media
                                      of evils     Corp.
                                               which it is indicated as having afflicted the brethren in Zion, that it would not be possible for such a groupPage
                                                                                                                                                             of Saints134   / 143
                                                                                                                                                                       to live the
law of consecration and the United Order as it had been laid down unto them.
brethren in Zion, indicate that Zion, as a whole, was not conducting itself in a way that the Lord could give unto them blessings.

The Prophet's letter and this epistle from the Brethren are dark shadows forecasting what was to take place as against the people who were in Zion in a very short time.
It is perfectly clear from the kind of evils which it is indicated as having afflicted the brethren in Zion, that it would not be possible for such a group of Saints to live the
law of consecration and the United Order as it had been laid down unto them.

In Section 90 (Kirtland, Ohio, March 8, 1833) the Lord gave a special message to the people in Zion. [Sec. 90:32-34, 36-37, quoted.]

Acknowledging a letter from Zion, in which the brethren there made amends for their wrong doings, following the receipt of the epistle of the brethren in Kirtland, the
Prophet says (under date of April 21, 1833):

It was read by the brethren in Kirtland with feelings of the deepest interest, knowing as we did, that the anger of the Lord was kindled against you, and nothing but
repentance, of the greatest humility, would turn it away; and I will assure you that expressions of joy beamed on every countenance when they saw that our epistle and
the revelation had been received by our brethren in Zion, and had had the desired effect. (HC 1:340.)

The mobbings began in Missouri in April, 1833. They became terrible by July 20-23.

On August 2, 1833, before the Prophet could have received any word of the mobbing, he received a revelation (Kirtland) containing the following passages. (Sec.
97:1-2, quoted.]

After commending Parley P. Pratt for his work with the school of the prophets [Sec. 97:3-5] the Lord continues: [Sec. 97:6-9, quoted.]

After instructing the Saints in Zion to build a Temple, the Lord continued: [Sec. 97:18-24, quoted.]

Following this, the Lord declares the following penalties for disobedience to Him: [Sec. 97:26-28, quoted.]

Concerning this revelation Elder Parley P. Pratt writes:

"This revelation was not complied with by the leaders and Church in Missouri as a whole (notwithstanding many were humble and faithful); therefore the threatened
judgment was poured out to the uttermost, as the history of the five following years will show." (HC 1:402-3.)

On August 6, 1833, and while the Prophet must have been still without news from Missouri, he received (Kirtland) a revelation, the opening verses of which read as
follows: [Sec. 98:1-3, 12-18, quoted.]

The Lord in this same revelation (98) begins to warn the people of Kirtland: [Sec. 98:19-22, quoted.]

In a revelation given at Kirtland on December 16, 1833, the Lord explains why Zion has been chastened [Sec. 101:1-19, quoted.]

Upon the return of the Brethren to Kirtland, from their journey raising volunteers for Zion's Camp, the Prophet and Elders Sidney Rigdon, Frederick G. Williams,
Newel K. Whitney, John Johnson, and Oliver Cowdery, assembled in Council (April 23, 1834) and received a revelation concerning the properties belonging to the
United Order, and the setting up of the Order in Kirtland. On the first point the Lord said: [Sec. 104:1-11, quoted.]

In the revelation (Sec. 105) given (June 22, 1834) at Zion's Camp on Fishing River, Missouri (the revelation in which the Lord suspended, until Zion was redeemed,
the law of consecration and the United Order), the Lord made a closing arraignment of Zion: [Sec. 105:1-6, 8, quoted.] (The One Mighty and Strong . . . , pp. 26-33.)

Melvin J. Ballard: 1-6

The other great responsibility that rests upon the priesthood of this Church, and all the members of the Church, is that we shall sanctify ourselves and our sons and
daughters, and preserve that which the Lord has given us; so that we may establish here a people who shall be an ensign and a pattern, an example to the world as well
as to prepare the people for the coming of the Redeemer to live among men in the flesh. I wish to read a few words from the 105th section of the Doctrine and
Covenants. [Sec. 105:1-6, quoted.]

Now . . . I rejoice that, notwithstanding we are in the midst of these chastisements not because perhaps, of any deliberate wickedness on the part of the people but
because many of us have heard the warning voice of the shepherd of Israel, but have not heeded that warning voice, I want to say to you that there is no plan devised
for the solution of these vexing problems that are now before us and before the world; there is no plan devised that shall succeed, except the plan that our God has
given to this people. . . . I rejoice, notwithstanding we are occasionally in need of chastisement, that we are not going to fail. (CR, October 1921, pp. 98-99.)

Delbert L. Stapley: 5

The welfare program in operation since 1936 is a continuing plan for the people of the Church until a more perfect and higher plan is revealed. When we demonstrate
our faith, worthiness, willingness, and unity to live fully the principles of the welfare plan, it will lead and prepare us for the higher law of the celestial kingdom. The Lord
has affirmed in this dispensation: [Sec. 105:5, quoted.] (CR, September 1955, pp. 14-15.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 8

In that day when branches of the Church were called upon to assist their brethren they said, [Sec. 105:8, quoted] . There were many who refused to go with the
Prophet in Zion's Camp or send money to help their afflicted brethren. Because of this lack of faith and obedience, instead of redeeming Zion at that time, the Lord
declared that Zion should have to "wait for a little season." This waiting was for the purpose of preparing the members of the Church, through faith, obedience,
experience in suffering if they would not repent, so that they would eventually be willing to be obedient. To this day we have failed and Zion is not redeemed. We can
hasten its redemption if we will be united in purpose and keep all of the commandments the Lord has required of us. (CHMR, 1949, 3:37-38.)

Lorenzo Snow: 9-10

Hence we learn that the Saints in Jackson County and other localities, refused to comply with the order of consecration, consequently they were allowed to be driven
from their inheritances; and should not return until they were better prepared to keep the law of God, by being more perfectly taught in reference to their duties, and
learn of obedience. And I think we are not justified in anticipating the privilege of returning to build the center stake of Zion, until we shall have shown obedience to the
law of consecration.
 Copyright           One thing,
            (c) 2005-2009,       however,
                             Infobase Mediais certain,
                                               Corp. we shall not be permitted to enter the land from whence we were expelled, till our hearts are prepared      to honor this
                                                                                                                                                         Page 135 / 143
law, and we become sanctified through the practice of the truth. (JD, October 7, 1873, 16:276.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 10
Hence we learn that the Saints in Jackson County and other localities, refused to comply with the order of consecration, consequently they were allowed to be driven
from their inheritances; and should not return until they were better prepared to keep the law of God, by being more perfectly taught in reference to their duties, and
learn of obedience. And I think we are not justified in anticipating the privilege of returning to build the center stake of Zion, until we shall have shown obedience to the
law of consecration. One thing, however, is certain, we shall not be permitted to enter the land from whence we were expelled, till our hearts are prepared to honor this
law, and we become sanctified through the practice of the truth. (JD, October 7, 1873, 16:276.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 10

That my people may be taught . . . and have experience

The Lord tried to give us, what I suppose is the perfect economic system, the United Order. We could not live it. He took it away. A few years thereafter he gave us
tithing. [Sec. 119.] But we are not too far away from the United Order in this Welfare Plan. Our surpluses, taken from individuals either in the form of work on
permanent projects or with cash, go into the store houses. From the storehouses to which every needy person has access, the necessities are provided. The storehouse
is the common property of the Church, even as was the storehouse under the United Order.

I say we are not far away from that Order. We have our individual family units just as they had under the United Order. The only thing we need to do is to exercise
some brotherly love, and in one way and another, provide the things which those who are in need, must have. (DNCS, August 8, 1951, p. 15.)

Marion G. Romney: 9-10

Now, my brothers and sisters, the handwriting is on the wall; "the interpretation thereof [is] sure." (Dan. 2:45.) Both history and prophecy-and I may add, common
sense-bear witness to the fact that no civilization can long endure which follows the course charted by bemused manipulators and now being implemented as
government welfare programs all around the world.

Babylon shall be destroyed, and great shall be the fall thereof. (See D&C 1:16.)

But do not be discouraged. Zion will not go down with her, because Zion shall be built on the principles of love of God and fellowman, work, and earnest labor, as
God has directed.

Remember that Enoch's Zion was built in a day when wickedness was as rampant as it is among us today. Among those who rejected the word of God in that day
"there were wars and bloodshed"; they were ripening in that iniquity which brought the flood. "But the Lord came and dwelt with his people, and they dwelt in
righteousness . . . because they were of one heart and one mind, . . . and there was no poor among them." (Moses 7:16, 18.)

As we prepare for the building of Zion, we must not and we shall not abandon the basic principles upon which our Church Welfare Services are founded: love-love of
God and neighbor-and work, or labor.

We shall persevere by helping people to help themselves until "the curse of idleness [is] done away with, the evils of a dole abolished, and independence, industry, thrift
and self respect [are] once more established amongst our people." (CR, April 1976, p. 169.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 14-15

It is not the intention of the Lord that the elders of the Church should fight to obtain their lands. He said: [Sec. 105:14, 15, quoted.] Some people think that the Lord
never takes a hand in the destructions which come upon the people from time to time when they are ripe in iniquity. We read in the Bible that he did this very thing in
relation to certain nations. In the Book of Mormon he declared that its great cities among the Nephites were destroyed (3 Nephi 9), and at times he humbled the
people "with death and with terror, and with famine and with all manner of pestilence, they will not remember him." (Helaman 12:3.) His sword is "'bathed in heaven,
and it shall fall upon the inhabitants of the earth." (D&C 1:13.) He has sworn in his wrath, "and decreed wars upon the face of the earth, and the wicked shall slay the
wicked, and fear shall come upon every man." (D&C 63:33.) This promise made in June 1834 [Sec. 105:14-15], was literally fulfilled by plague, bloodshed in the Civil
War and punishment of those who so wickedly fought the Church. The Lord does send forth the destroyer in the shape of plague and famine, and also his angels to
execute his authority from time to time upon those who blaspheme his name. (CHMR, 1949, 3:38.)

Orson F. Whitney: 16-19

All members of the Church were not responsible for the Jackson County failure; but all had to share in the consequences entailed. The strength of a chain is proverbially
the strength of its weakest link, and the general average of the newly formed and inexperienced community was not high enough to justify a better outcome.

The Camp of Zion did not utterly fail. Indeed, there are good reasons for believing that it accomplished everything expected of it under the circumstances. And if this be
true of the members of the Camp, it is also true of those whose relief and reinstatement were the announced purpose of the expedition.

At all events, what occurred must have been foreseen. Divine prescience extends to all things connected with the Lord's work. When he commanded his people to
build the New Jerusalem, he knew how much, or how little, they were capable of accomplishing in that direction-knew it just as well before as he did after. Such a thing
as surprise or disappointment on his part is inconceivable. An all-wise, all-powerful Being who has created, peopled, redeemed and glorified "millions of earths like
this" (Moses 7:30) is not one to be astounded by anything that happens on our little planet. [Sec. 38:2; 88:41.]

The All-knowing One knew in advance what those Zion-builders would do or leave undone, and he shaped his plans accordingly. Evidently the time was not ripe for
Zion's redemption. The Saints were not ready to build the New Jerusalem. The proof is in the trespasses committed by them against the divine laws ordained for their
government. [Sec. 105:9, quoted.] . . . So came the voice of the Lord to Zion's Camp, on Fishing River, Missouri. But this word of comfort came with it: [Sec. 105:19,
quoted.]

Such then, ("a trial of their faith") was the real purpose of the call for that expedition. More was not expected of the members of Zion's Camp, than a manifestation of
willingness to do all that the Lord might require of them.

Another proof that Zion's redemption was not intended for that time, is found in another part of the same revelation: [Sec. 105:11, quoted.] Take note that the Church
had no "endowments" in 1834. There was no Temple that early, and the sacred ritual of the House of God, even if revealed to the Prophet, had not been made known
to the people. Whether this was the endowment referred to in the revelation, or whether it meant something else, it is evident that the blessing spoken of was in the
future. [Sec. 105:18.]

Zion could not
 Copyright      be redeemedInfobase
            (c) 2005-2009,   until the Elders
                                       Mediawere    "endowed with power from on High." And yet these same Elders, unendowed, had been sent forth
                                                Corp.                                                                                          Pageto redeem
                                                                                                                                                        136 /Zion!
                                                                                                                                                               143
Surely, the Lord did not design it then to be. Else would He not have endowed them beforehand? This admitted and what becomes of their "failure"? They were
blameworthy for their disobedience, but surely not for their failure to do what could not be done by men unendowed and consequently not equal to the undertaking.
(Saturday Night Thoughts, 1921, pp. 186-88.)
had no "endowments" in 1834. There was no Temple that early, and the sacred ritual of the House of God, even if revealed to the Prophet, had not been made known
to the people. Whether this was the endowment referred to in the revelation, or whether it meant something else, it is evident that the blessing spoken of was in the
future. [Sec. 105:18.]

Zion could not be redeemed until the Elders were "endowed with power from on High." And yet these same Elders, unendowed, had been sent forth to redeem Zion!
Surely, the Lord did not design it then to be. Else would He not have endowed them beforehand? This admitted and what becomes of their "failure"? They were
blameworthy for their disobedience, but surely not for their failure to do what could not be done by men unendowed and consequently not equal to the undertaking.
(Saturday Night Thoughts, 1921, pp. 186-88.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 20-22

On July 4, 1834, the Prophet "authorized General Lyman Wight to give a discharge to every man of the Camp of Zion who had proved himself faithful, certifying that
fact and giving him leave to return home." (HC II, 123.)

Sixty-eight of the brethren were stricken with cholera, fourteen died, including Elder Algernon Sidney Gilbert. . . .

Thus Zion's Camp came to an end without achieving the purpose of which the Brethren understood it was organized. They thought they were to repossess, with the
Saints in Zion, the Jackson County lands. But the Camp did not ever reach Jackson County, the Saints did not repossess the lands, and the Camp was dispersed by a
scourge from God. (Ibid., 107.) They made their way back East, those who went, as best they might. That they still loved and followed Joseph is one of the great
evidences of his divine calling and of his almost incomparable personality. Loyalty in defeat and disaster, is the greatest of all loyalties. (The One Mighty and Strong . . .
, p. 28.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 20-32

Many of those who were in Zion's Camp were requested to remain in Missouri; others with families in the east, were privileged to return after tarrying for a short time.
The people who remained in Missouri were counseled by the Lord to be humble and wise and not reveal the things the Lord had imparted to them and thus weaken
their influence among their enemies. They were told not to speak of judgments, neither boast of mighty works, but they were to gather in one region as far as consistent
with the feelings of the people. One of the excuses, or causes, for the bitterness in Jackson County, was the fact that members of the Church had been unwise in
declaring that the Lord had given them that land. It was their everlasting inheritance by divine right. Now they were counseled to use wisdom and not to speak of these
things and they would find favor among the inhabitants; and perhaps they would assist them according to law and order in redressing their wrongs. In time, the army of
Israel would become very great and in due time the Lord would soften the hearts of the people as he did the heart of Pharaoh in the days of Moses.

The Saints were also commanded to continue to purchase lands in Jackson County and the surrounding country, for it was the will of the Lord that these lands should
be purchased and consecrated unto him. If they continued to buy lands and then their enemies should come upon them the armies of Israel would be justified in taking
possession of their lands and breaking down the towers of the enemy. Before this could be done, however, the army of the Lord should become very great that her
"banners may be terrible unto all nations."

The whole tenor of this commandment seems to point to the fact that the saints should have deeds to the property in Jackson County and surrounding lands, but that the
time for the redemption was to wait for a long time, until the Church should become very great and then when the time was ripe the Lord would come forth to fight their
battles. Apparently it was to be when the kingdoms of this world may be constrained to acknowledge that "the kingdom of Zion is in very deed the kingdom of our God
and his Christ; therefore, let us become subject to her laws." From other scripture it appears that the time when the nations will acknowledge Zion as the kingdom of
God is not to come until our Redeemer comes to take his place as King of kings. Then will the nations of the earth crumble or be absorbed, after their cleansing, so that
they will acknowledge Christ and his kingdom which he will set up in power. [Sec. 87:6.] It will be when the vision of John is fulfilled: "And the seventh angel sounded:
and there were great voices in heaven, saying: The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and
ever." [Rev. 11:15.] (CHMR, 1949, 3:38-39.)

Orson Pratt: 31-32

We believe in the sanctification that comes by continued obedience to the law of heaven. I do not know of any other sanctification that the Scriptures tell about, of any
other sanctification that is worth the consideration of rational beings. If we would be sanctified then, we must begin to-day, or whenever the Lord points out, to obey his
laws just as far as we possibly can; and by obedience to these laws we continually gain more and more favor from heaven, more and more of the Spirit of God, and
thus will be fulfilled a revelation given in 1834, which says that before Zion is redeemed, let the armies of Israel become very great, let them become sanctified before
me; that they may be as fair as the sun, clear as the moon, and that their banners may be terrible unto all the nations of the earth-not terrible by reason of numbers, but
terrible because of the sanctification they will receive through obedience to the law of God. Why was Enoch, and why were the inhabitants of the Zion built up before
the flood terrible to all the nations around about? It was because, through a long number of years, they observed the law of God, and when their enemies came up to
fight against them, Enoch, being filled with the power of the Holy Ghost, and speaking the word of God in power and in faith, the very heavens trembled and shook,
and the earth quaked, and mountains were thrown down, rivers of water were turned out of their course, and all nations feared greatly because of the power of God,
and the terror of his might that were upon his people. [Moses 7:12-17.]

We have this account of ancient Zion in one of the revelations that God has given. What was it that made their banners terrible to the nations? It was not their numbers.
If, then Zion must become great it will be because of her sanctification. (JD, June 14, 1874, 17:112.)

J. Reuben Clark, Jr.: 35-37

The question naturally comes, Why did the Lord, knowing the end from the beginning command Zion's Camp and its tragic mission? Elder Roberts quotes Elder Joseph
Young as giving the following incident in answer:

Elder Joseph Young in his History of the Organization of the Seventies (page 14) says that the following sentiment was delivered by the Prophet Joseph Smith in an
address to the Elders assembled in Kirtland soon after the Seventies were organized: Brethren, some of you are angry with me, because you did not fight in Missouri;
but let me tell you, God did not want you to fight. He could not organize His kingdom with twelve men to open the Gospel door to the nations of the earth, and with
seventy men under their direction to follow in their tracks, unless He took them from a body of men who had offered their lives, and who had made a sacrifice as did
Abraham. Now the Lord has got His Twelve and His Seventy, and there will be other quorums of Seventies called, who will make the sacrifice and those who have not
made their sacrifices and their offerings now, will make them hereafter. (HC 2:182.)

In the Fishing River revelation (June 1832) the Lord declared: [Sec. 105:35-37, quoted.]

In passing it is worth noting that in the Zion's Camp expedition, Brigham Young, who was thereafter to lead the Saints to the Valleys, got his first experience in handling
bodies of men
 Copyright   (c) on a trek; he was
                 2005-2009,        later toMedia
                               Infobase     evacuate the Saints from Missouri to Illinois while the Prophet unjustly languished in a dungeon. [Sec. 121.]
                                                 Corp.                                                                                                    (The One
                                                                                                                                                       Page    137Mighty
                                                                                                                                                                    / 143
and Strong . . . , p. 18.)

Wilford Woodruff: 35-37
In the Fishing River revelation (June 1832) the Lord declared: [Sec. 105:35-37, quoted.]

In passing it is worth noting that in the Zion's Camp expedition, Brigham Young, who was thereafter to lead the Saints to the Valleys, got his first experience in handling
bodies of men on a trek; he was later to evacuate the Saints from Missouri to Illinois while the Prophet unjustly languished in a dungeon. [Sec. 121.] (The One Mighty
and Strong . . . , p. 18.)

Wilford Woodruff: 35-37

When the members of Zion's Camp were called, many of us had never beheld each others' faces; we were strangers to each other and many had never seen the
prophet. We had been scattered abroad, like corn sifted in a sieve, throughout the nation. We were young men, and were called upon in that early day to go up and
redeem Zion, and what we had to do we had to do by faith. We assembled together from the various States at Kirtland and went up to redeem Zion, in fulfilment of the
commandment of God unto us. God accepted our works as He did the works of Abraham. We accomplished a great deal, though apostates and unbelievers many
times asked the question, "What have you done?" We gained an experience that we never could have gained in any other way. We had the privilege of beholding the
face of the prophet, and we had the privilege of travelling a thousand miles with him, and seeing the workings of the Spirit of God with him, and the revelations of Jesus
Christ unto him and the fulfilment of those revelations. And he gathered some two hundred Elders from throughout the nation in that early day and sent us broadcast into
the world to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Had I not gone up with Zion's Camp I should not have been here today, and I presume that would have been the case
with many others in this Territory. By going there we were thrust into the vineyard to preach the Gospel, and the Lord accepted our labors. And in all our labors and
persecutions, with lives often at stake, we have had to work and live by faith. (JD, December 12, 1869, 13:158.)

Joseph F. Smith: 37

But they did not redeem Zion, because the Saints were not prepared. Consequently, the day for the redemption of Zion was postponed, until the time should come
when the people, through the experiences they would be called to pass through, should be prepared for the redemption of Zion and for the building of the House of
God at the center stake thereof. And the day was not yet come; and no man, so far as I know, can foretell the day to the hour, the month or the year when the people
of God are prepared to go back, and not before. Whether it be in this generation or in the next generation, it matters not; it will only be when the people have prepared
themselves to do it by their faithfulness and obedience to the commands of God. I prophesy to you, in the name of the Lord, that when the Latter-day Saints have
prepared themselves through righteousness to redeem Zion, they will accomplish that work, and God will go with them. No power will then be able to prevent them
from accomplishing that work; for the Lord has said it shall be done, and it will be done in the due time of the Lord, when the people are prepared for it.

But when shall I be prepared to go there? Not while I have in my heart the love of this world more than the love of God. Not while I am possessed of that selfishness
and greed that would induce me to cling to the world or my possessions in it, at the sacrifice of principle or truth. But when I am ready to say, "Father all that I have,
myself included, is Thine; my time, my substance, everything that I possess is on the altar, to be used freely, agreeable to Thy holy will, and not my will, but Thine, be
done," then perhaps I will be prepared to go and help to redeem Zion. (MS, June 18, 1894, 56:385-86.)

Joseph Fielding Smith: 38-41

In the month of July, 1834, the brethren residing in Missouri, wrote a lengthy appeal to the people, and to the constitutional authorities of the United States, and "to the
ends of the earth," setting forth their difficulties in Missouri and how they had been robbed and driven from their homes. . . .

This sorrowful, almost desperate appeal closes with these strong, earnest words: "For the honor of our beloved country, and the Constitution of its free government, we
appeal for peace, for an example of forbearance, and the diffusion of the everlasting Gospel; we appeal to the humanity of all nations, and for the glory of God, before
whom we must all answer for the deeds done in life, and for the hope of holiness hereafter; we mean to remain faithful to the end, continuing to pray to the Lord to
spare us and the people from whatever is evil and not calculated to humble us, and prepare us for His blessings, His presence and glory; at the same time beseeching
Him, in the name of Jesus, to extend His blessings to whom He will, and His mercy to all; till by righteousness, the kingdoms of this world become fair as the sun and
clear as the moon."

This document was signed by twelve of the brethren residing in Missouri. The entire epistle (HC 2:126-34) should be carefully considered. (CHMR, 1949, 3:41-42.)

David O. McKay: 39

This quotation [Sec. 105:39] is from a revelation given to the Prophet Joseph Smith when Zion's Camp was at Fishing River, June 22, 1834. In that one sentence, the
Lord sets forth one of the great purposes of His Church-to bring about harmony in human relations; in the individual to experience a mental or spiritual state in which
there is personal freedom from "disquieting or perturbing" conditions that might interfere with the consummation of God's purposes to bring about the immortality and
eternal life of man. (CR, April 1955, p. 24.)

Section 106

Revelation given through Joseph Smith the Prophet, at Kirtland, Ohio, November 25, 1834.-Warren A. Cowdery is named as a local presiding officer-Great blessings
promised him an condition of his obedience-Nearness and suddenness of the Lord's future advent.

1. It is my will that my servant Warren A. Cowdery should be appointed and ordained a presiding high priest over my church, in the land of Freedom and the regions
round about;

2. And should preach my everlasting gospel, and lift up his voice and warn the people, not only in his own place, but in the adjoining counties;

3. And devote his whole time to this high and holy calling, which I now give unto him, seeking diligently the kingdom of heaven and its righteousness, and all things
necessary shall be added thereunto; for the laborer is worthy of his hire.

4. And again, verily I say unto you, the coming of the Lord draweth nigh, and it overtaketh the world as a thief in the night-

5. Therefore, gird up your loins, that you may be the children of light, and that day shall not overtake you as a thief.

6. And again, verily I say unto you, there was joy in heaven when my servant Warren bowed to my scepter, and separated himself from the crafts of men;

7. Therefore, blessed is my servant Warren, for I will have mercy on him; and, notwithstanding the vanity of his heart, I will lift him up inasmuch as he will humble
himself before me.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                      Page a138   / 143
8. And I will give him grace and assurance wherewith he may stand; and if he continue to be a faithful witness and a light unto the church I have prepared crown for
him in the mansions of my Father. Even so. Amen.
7. Therefore, blessed is my servant Warren, for I will have mercy on him; and, notwithstanding the vanity of his heart, I will lift him up inasmuch as he will humble
himself before me.

8. And I will give him grace and assurance wherewith he may stand; and if he continue to be a faithful witness and a light unto the church I have prepared a crown for
him in the mansions of my Father. Even so. Amen.

Joseph Smith: Introduction

It now being the last of the month, and the Elders beginning to come in, it was necessary to make preparations for the school for the Elders, wherein they might be more
perfectly instructed in the great things of God, during the coming winter. A building for a printing office was nearly finished, and the lower story of this building was set
apart for that purpose (the school), when it was completed. So the Lord opened the way according to our faith and works, and blessed be His name.

No month ever found me more busily engaged than November; but as my life consisted of activity and unyielding exertions, I made this my rule: When the Lord
commands, do it. . . .

I continued my labors daily, preparing for the school, and received the following: [Sec. 106 follows.] (HC 2:169-80, November 25, 1834; Kirtland, Ohio.)

Wilford Woodruff: 2

Preach my everlasting gospel

I will say as Paul did, "Woe be unto me if I preach not the Gospel." [1 Cor. 9:16.] I will say the same for the Apostles, the High Priests, the Seventies, and the Elders,
so far as they are called to declare the word of life and salvation to this generation; the judgments of God will rest upon us if we do not do it. You may ask why. I
answer, because a dispensation of the Gospel of Jesus Christ has never been given to man in ancient days or in this age, for any other purpose than for the salvation of
the human family. (JD, January 9, 1881, 22:204.)

John Taylor: 3

The laborer is worthy of his hire

I would say to these brethren-let it be your study to fulfil your mission. Never mind the world, never mind dollars and cents, the pounds, shillings, and pence. You
cleave to God, live your religion, magnify your callings, humble yourselves before God, call upon Him in secret, and He will open your path before you, and you shall
have food and clothing, and your every want will be supplied, and you will be able to accomplish a good work and return to Zion in peace and safety. (JD, April 14,
1867, 12:397.)

Wilford Woodruff: 4-5

We are called to build up Zion, and to establish righteousness and truth; called to build up the kingdom of God, and to warn the nations, that they may be left without
excuse in the day of God's judgment and calamity. Now, the eyes of the Latter-day Saints, of those at least who live their religion, are open. They understand the signs
of the times. They are not walking in darkness; they should not be, at any rate. They should have the light, and understand the signs of the times, and know the signs of
the coming of the Son of Man. The world does not understand these things; they did not in the days of Christ. (JD, July 19, 1868, 12:279.)

Francis M. Lyman: 5

Be the children of light

Let the Latter-day Saints serve God, and love Him, and honor Him, and keep His Commandments, and be united in listening to counsel and walking uprightly before
the Lord, and deal justly and properly on all occasions, and in regard to all matters of every nature. That is our exhortation, that is the doctrine we have been carrying to
the people. (CR, October 1911, p. 39.)

General Authorities Quoted in This Volume

Presidents of the Church

JOSEPH SMITH, JR.: December 23, 1805-June 27, 1844

Received the Melchizedek Priesthood from Peter, James, and John in 1829; sustained as First Elder of the Church April 6, 1830; sustained as President of the High
Priesthood January 25, 1832.

BRIGHAM YOUNG: June 1, 1801-August 29, 1877

Ordained an apostle February 14, 1835; sustained as President of the Church December 27, 1847.

JOHN TAYLOR: November 1, 1808-July 25, 1887

Ordained an apostle December 19, 1838; sustained as President of the Church October 10, 1880.

WILFORD WOODRUFF: March 1, 1807-September 2, 1898

Ordained an apostle April 26, 1839; sustained as President of the Church April 7, 1889.

LORENZO SNOW: April 3, 1814-October 10, 1901

Ordained an apostle February 12, 1849; sustained as President of the Church September 13, 1898.

JOSEPH F. SMITH: November 13, 1838-November 19, 1918
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                         Page 139 / 143
Ordained an apostle July 1, 1866; sustained as President of the Church October 17, 1901.
Ordained an apostle February 12, 1849; sustained as President of the Church September 13, 1898.

JOSEPH F. SMITH: November 13, 1838-November 19, 1918

Ordained an apostle July 1, 1866; sustained as President of the Church October 17, 1901.

HEBER J. GRANT: November 22, 1856-May 14, 1945

Latter-day Prophets and the Doctrine and Covenants Vol. 3
Ordained an apostle October 16, 1882; sustained as President of the Church November 23, 1918.

GEORGE ALBERT SMITH: April 4, 1870-April 4, 1951

Ordained an apostle October 8, 1903; sustained as President of the Church May 21, 1945.

DAVID O. McKAY: September 8, 1873-January 18, 1970

Ordained an apostle April 9, 1906; sustained as second counselor to President Heber J. Grant October 6, 1934; also sustained as second counselor to President
George Albert Smith May 21, 1945; sustained as President of the Church April 9, 1951.

JOSEPH FIELDING SMITH: July 19, 1876-July 2, 1972

Ordained an apostle April 7, 1910; sustained as counselor in the First Presidency October 29, 1965; sustained as President of the Church January 23, 1970.

HAROLD B. LEE: March 18, 1899-December 26, 1973

Ordained an apostle April 10, 1941; sustained as first counselor to President Joseph Fielding Smith January 23, 1970; sustained as President of the Church July 7,
1972.

SPENCER W. KIMBALL: March 28, 1895-

Ordained an apostle October 7, 1943; sustained as President of the Church December 30, 1973.

Second Elder and Assistant Counselor

OLIVER COWDERY: October 3, 1806-March 3, 1850

Received the Melchizedek Priesthood from Peter, James, and John in 1829; sustained as second elder of the Church April 6, 1830; sustained as assistant counselor in
the First Presidency September 3, 1837. Excommunicated April 11, 1839; rebaptized November 12, 1848.

Counselors in the First Presidency

SIDNEY RIGDON: February 19, 1793-July 14, 1876

Set apart as first counselor to President Joseph Smith March 18, 1833; excommunicated September 8, 1844.

HEBER C. KIMBALL: June 14, 1801-June 22, 1868

Ordained an apostle February 14, 1835; sustained as first counselor to President Brigham Young December 27, 1847.

WILLARD RICHARDS: June 24, 1804 March 11, 1854

Ordained an apostle April 14, 1840; sustained as second counselor to President Brigham Young December 27, 1847.

JEDEDIAH M. GRANT: February 21, 1816-December 1, 1856

Set apart as one of the first seven presidents of the Seventy December 2, 1845; ordained an apostle April 7, 1854; sustained as second counselor to President
Brigham Young April 7, 1854.

DANIEL H. WELLS: October 27, 1814-March 24, 1891

Set apart as second counselor to President Brigham Young January 4, 1857; released at the death of President Young August 29, 1877; sustained as counselor to the
Twelve Apostles October 6, 1877.

GEORGE A. SMITH: June 26, 1817-September 1, 1875

Ordained an apostle April 26, 1839; sustained as first counselor to President Brigham Young October 7, 1868.

GEORGE Q. CANNON: January 11, 1827-April 12, 1901

Ordained an apostle August 26, 1860; sustained as first counselor to President John Taylor October 10, 1880; to President Wilford Woodruff April 7, 1889; to
President Lorenzo Snow September 13, 1898.

JOHN R. WINDER: December 11, 1821-March 27, 1910

Sustained as first counselor to President Joseph F. Smith October 7, 1901.
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                                                    Page 140 / 143
ANTHON H. LUND: May 15, 1844-March 2, 1921

Ordained an apostle October 7, 1889; sustained as second counselor to President Joseph F. Smith October 17, 1901; sustained as first counselor April 7, 1910;
JOHN R. WINDER: December 11, 1821-March 27, 1910

Sustained as first counselor to President Joseph F. Smith October 7, 1901.

ANTHON H. LUND: May 15, 1844-March 2, 1921

Ordained an apostle October 7, 1889; sustained as second counselor to President Joseph F. Smith October 17, 1901; sustained as first counselor April 7, 1910;
sustained as first counselor to President Heber J. Grant November 22, 1918.

JOHN HENRY SMITH: September 18, 1848-October 13, 1911

Ordained an apostle October 27, 1880; sustained as second counselor to President Joseph F. Smith April 1910.

CHARLES W. PENROSE: February 4, 1832-May 16, 1925

Ordained an apostle July 7, 1904; sustained as second counselor to President Joseph F. Smith December 7, 1911; sustained as second counselor to President Heber
J. Grant November 23, 1918, and as first counselor March 10, 1921.

ANTHONY W. IVINS: September 16, 1852-September 23, 1934

Ordained an apostle October 6, 1907; sustained as second counselor to President Heber J. Grant March 10, 1921, and as first counselor May 28, 1925.

CHARLES W. NIBLEY: February 5, 1847-December 11, 1931

Sustained as Presiding Bishop December 4, 1907; sustained as second counselor to President Heber J. Grant May 28, 1925.

J. REUBEN CLARK, JR.: September 1, 1871-October 6, 1961

Sustained as second counselor to President Heber J. Grant April 6, 1933; sustained as first counselor October 6, 1934; ordained an apostle October 11, 1934;
sustained as second counselor to President David O. McKay April 9, 1951, and as first counselor June 13, 1959.

STEPHEN L RICHARDS: June 18, 1879-May 19, 1959

Ordained an apostle April 10, 1947; sustained as first counselor to President David O. McKay April 9, 1951.

HENRY D. MOYLE: April 22, 1889-September 18, 1963

Ordained an apostle April 10, 1947; sustained as second counselor to President David O. McKay June 12, 1959, and as first counselor October 12, 1961.

HUGH B. BROWN: October 24, 1883-December 2, 1975

Sustained as an Assistant to the Council of the Twelve October 4, 1953; ordained an apostle April 10, 1958; sustained as second counselor to President David O.
McKay October 12, 1961; sustained as first counselor October 4, 1963; released January 18, 1970.

N. ELDON TANNER May 9, 1898-

Sustained as an Assistant to the Council of the Twelve October 8, 1960; ordained an apostle October 11, 1962; sustained as second counselor to President David O.
McKay October 4, 1963; sustained as second counselor to President Joseph Fielding Smith January 23, 1970; sustained as first counselor to President Harold B. Lee
July 7, 1972; sustained as first counselor to President Spencer W. Kimball December 30, 1973.

MARION G. ROMNEY: September 19, 1897-

Sustained as an Assistant to the Council of the Twelve April 6, 1941; ordained an apostle October 11, 1951; sustained as second counselor to President Harold B.
Lee July 7, 1972; sustained as second counselor to President Spencer W. Kimball December 30, 1973.

The Twelve Apostles of the Church

ORSON HYDE: January 8, 1805-November 28, 1878

Ordained an apostle February 15, 1835.

PARLEY P. PRATT: April 12, 1807-May 13, 1857

Ordained an apostle February 21, 1835.

ORSON PRATT: September 19, 1811-October 3, 1881

Ordained an apostle April 26, 1835.

EZRA TAFT BENSON: February 22, 1811-September 3 1869

Ordained an apostle July 16, 1846.

ERASTUS SNOW: November 9, 1818-May 27, 1888

Ordained an apostle February 12, 1849.

FRANKLIN
 Copyright (c)D.2005-2009,
                 RICHARDS:    April 2,Media
                           Infobase    1821-December
                                            Corp.    9, 1899                                                                                  Page 141 / 143
Ordained an apostle February 12, 1849.
ERASTUS SNOW: November 9, 1818-May 27, 1888

Ordained an apostle February 12, 1849.

FRANKLIN D. RICHARDS: April 2, 1821-December 9, 1899

Ordained an apostle February 12, 1849.

BRIGHAM YOUNG, JR.: December 18, 1836-April 11, 1903

Ordained an apostle February 4, 1864.

FRANCIS M. LYMAN: January 12, 1840-November 18, 1916.

Ordained an apostle October 27, 1880.

GEORGE TEASDALE: December 8, 1831-June 9, 1907.

Ordained an apostle October 16, 1882.

MARRINER W. MERRILL: September 25, 1832-February 6, 1906.

Ordained an apostle October 7, 1889.

ABRAHAM O. WOODRUFF: November 23, 1872-June 20, 1904

Ordained an apostle October 7, 1897.

RUDGER CLAWSON: March 12, 1857-June 21, 1943

Ordained an apostle October 10, 1898.

REED SMOOT: January 10, 1862-February 9, 1941

Ordained an apostle April 8, 1900.

HYRUM M. SMITH: March 21, 1872-January 23, 1918

Ordained an apostle October 24, 1901.

GEORGE F. RICHARDS: February 23, 1861-August 8, 1950

Ordained an apostle April 9, 1906.

ORSON F. WHITNEY: July 1, 1855-May 16, 1931

Ordained an apostle April 9, 1906.

JAMES E. TALMAGE: September 21, 1862-July 27, 1933

Ordained an apostle December 8, 1911.

MELVIN J. BALLARD: February 9, 1873-July 30, 1939

Ordained an apostle January 7, 1919.

JOHN A. WIDTSOE: January 31, 1872-November 29, 1952

Ordained an apostle March 17, 1921.

JOSEPH F. MERRILL: August 24, 1868-February 3, 1952

Ordained an apostle October 8, 1931.

CHARLES A. CALLIS: May 4, 1865-January 21, 1947

Ordained an apostle October 12, 1933.

ALBERT E. BOWEN: October 31, 1875-July 15, 1953

Ordained an apostle April 8, 1937.

EZRA TAFT BENSON: August 4, 1899-

Ordained an apostle October 7, 1943.

MARK E. PETERSEN: November 7, 1900-
Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.               Page 142 / 143
Ordained an apostle April 20, 1944.

MATTHEW COWLEY: August 2, 1897-December 13, 1953
Ordained an apostle October 7, 1943.

MARK E. PETERSEN: November 7, 1900-

Ordained an apostle April 20, 1944.

MATTHEW COWLEY: August 2, 1897-December 13, 1953

Ordained an apostle October 11, 1945.

DELBERT L. STAPLEY: December 11, 1896-

Ordained an apostle October 5, 1950.

LEGRAND RICHARDS: February 6, 1886-

Sustained as Presiding Bishop of the Church April 6, 1938; ordained an apostle April 10, 1952.

ADAM S. BENNION: December 2, 1886-February 11, 1958

Ordained an apostle April 9, 1953.

RICHARD L. EVANS: March 23, 1906-November 1, 1971

Sustained as one of the First Council of the Seventy October 7, 1938; ordained an apostle October 8, 1953.

GEORGE Q. MORRIS: February 20, 1874-April 23, 1962

Sustained as an Assistant to the Council of the Twelve October 6, 1951; ordained an apostle April 8, 1954.

HOWARD W. HUNTER: November 14, 1907-

Ordained an apostle October 15, 1959.

GORDON B. HINCKLEY: June 23, 19l0-

Sustained as an Assistant to the Council of the Twelve April 6, 1958; ordained an apostle October 5, 1961.

THOMAS S. MONSON: August 21, 1927-

Ordained an apostle October 10, 1963.

BOYD K. PACKER: September 10, 1924-

Sustained as an Assistant to the Council of the Twelve September 30, 1961; ordained an apostle April 9, 1970.

BRUCE R. McCONKIE: July 29, 1915-

Sustained as a member of the First Council of the Seventy October 6, 1946; ordained an apostle October 12, 1972.

L. TOM PERRY: August 1, 1922-

Sustained as an Assistant to the Council of the Twelve October 6, 1972; ordained an apostle April 7, 1974.

DAVID B. HAIGHT: September 2, 1906-

Sustained as an Assistant to the Council of the Twelve April 6, 1970; ordained an apostle January 8, 1976.

Patriarchs to the Church

JOHN SMITH: September 22, 1832-November 8, 1911

Ordained Patriarch to the Church February 18, 1855.

JOSEPH F. SMITH: January 30, 1899-August 29, 1964

Ordained a high priest and Patriarch to the Church October 8, 1942; released October 6, 1946, due to ill health.




Copyright (c) 2005-2009, Infobase Media Corp.                                                                      Page 143 / 143
